Skip to main content

Full text of "Bibliotheca Indica"

See other formats 


Google 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 

to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 

to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 

are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  maiginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 

publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  tliis  resource,  we  liave  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 
We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  fivm  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attributionTht  GoogXt  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  in  forming  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liabili^  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.   Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 

at|http: //books  .google  .com/I 


%  'I 


I 


?« 

I 

ll 

f 


/• 


«» 


t 


< 


/•* 


.1'    ^A. 

i' 


C 


« •« 


4 


V 


kff_, 


BIBLIOTHECA   INDICA': 

COLLECTION   OF   ORIENTAL   WORKS 

FDBLISHKD    BT  TUB 

ASIATIC  SOCIETY  OF  BENGAL. 
Xbw  Series.  Nob.  910,  023,  929,  940,  957,  991,  1027  *x(i  1036. 


THE  AKBAR  NAM  A 


ABU-LFAZL 


TRANSLATED  FROM  THE  PERSIAN 

BY 

H.  BEVERIDGE,  LC.S.  (Retired). 

VOL.  I.  _ 
CALCUTTA: 

I'KIHTED    KT   TMR    BAPTIST    HISSiOH    PRI8B 

AND    PUBLISHED    BT  TUP, 

A>-J*Tlr    SOCIETY,   57,    PAHK   STREET. 

1907. 


Q  f.f  b 

2f^.^ 

er? 

'1  c> 

/105s  ^'3, 

^Z3 

■'•\"7     '  :-.•» 

,  ^fr?. 

*'*?'.    /Ol  ^ 

.   '^3C 

v«l 


13f25  0638 


DEDICATION 
Ik  Mxxobt  of 

M.  T.  B. 

Jm  s»  b. 


•  • 


PBiriCK  TO   TBI   riWT  VOLOME 


PREFACE  TO  THE  FIRST  VOLUME. 

Wh9n  the  ABiatio  Society  of  Bengal  did  me  the  honour  of  ixxvij^ji:^ 
me  to  tmuilate  the  AkbamaiQay  I  replied  ihtA  I  doubted  my  abiU^  to 
make  a.  complete  trap3latipnj  and  snggeated  that  I  might  edit  the 
manuscript  versigp  by  lieatenant  Qhaln^rs.  My  snggestioq  wafi  ac* 
oeptedf  and  I  accorcUngly  obtained  from  the  Boyal.^atic  Society  the 
loan  pf  the  Ghaliiiera'  manasoript  and  permiiuioii  to  print  it.  I  90fm 
found,  however,  that  the  translation  was  too  abridged  to  be  made  the 
basis  of  my  work,  and  that  it  was  necessary  to  ez^cate  a  new  version^ 
Chalmers'  manuscript  was  of  great  seryice  to  Elphinstone  and  Oonnt 
Noer,  and  it  has  aUo  been  of  much  uefe  to  my  self ^  but  Uiere  are  many 
gape  in  it,  and  4bul  Fafl's  language  has  throughout  been  greatly  comr 
pres494-  One  gap  near  the  beginning  extends  to  over  ninety  peg^  of 
the  printed  text,  and  has  the  effect  qf  omittinj;  the  account  pf  Akbar's 
birt^,  with  the  prognostics  and  horoscopes  appertaining  thereto^  af^ 
w^  as  the  notices  of  his  ancestors  from  Adam  dpwn  to  his  g^ndr 
i9i*kpf  (Bibar).  The  reader  may  judge  of  the  extent  to  which  abbins* 
vii^n  has  been  carried,  when  I  state  that  the  Chalmers  MS.  consists 
of  two  thinnish  yolumes  of  foolscap,  and  that  the  BibUothepa  Indica 
edition  Qt  t\e  Perrifm  text  pccupies  th^ee  large  quartoes  whic|i  a^r 
gWg^  1*900  P»ge8. 

.The  taslp;  of  iaranslation  l^as  occupied  me  several  ypan^,  an4  the 
wpf k  h^  not  been  very  congenial,  for  Abu}  Fafl  is  not  an  author  for 
whoin  one  can  fe^  much  sympatjiy  or  admiration.  Se  jrf^  a  great 
flat^Gorer  and  unhesitatingly  suppressed  or  distorted  facts.  His  style, 
too^  seeins-^at  least  to  Western  eyes-rr-to  be  quite  detestable,  being  full 
of .  cinpumlpculjpns,  pad.  boft  turgi4  and  obspure.  ?jb  is  often  pnjji^, 
^§L  9ft9ft  »«i^y  poacife  »nd  darkly  allusive.  His  onp  mw^tTss^^ 
it  is  one  which  he  specially  claims  for  himself«-is  his  l^bpriQ^fjf^. 
He  was  an  unwearied  worker,  and  when  we  blanio  him  and  Uunent 
his  defipienoiea  we  s|i^  do  well  to  consider  wh^t  a  blf^ik  oar  knofjr- 
ledge  of  Akbar's  reign  would  have  been,  had  not  Abill  Fayl  exerted 
biqiself  donng  years  of  strenuous  effort  to  chronicle  events  and 
institutions.     His  work  also  has  the  imperishable  merit  of  ^igg^  a 


AraABNlMAi  - 

record  by  a  contemporaiyi  and  by  one  who  had  access  to  information 
at  first  hand. 

I  regret  that  the  work  of  translation  has  not  devolved  upon  a  better 
Persian  scholar  than  I  am.  I  have  endeavoured, to  do  my  bestj  and  I 
have  sought  assistance  in  many  quarters.  I  now  desire  to  express  my 
^titude  to  my  friends,  Maalvi  Abdul  Haq  Abi^,  the  iatd'  Mr. 
3;  Bidamibs;  Mr.A.  O.  Ellis  of  the  British  Museum^  Mr.  Irvine  and  Mr; 
Whinfield,  and  to  the  translation  of  the  lin-i- Akbari,  by  Professor 
Blochmann  and  Colonel  Jarrett,  and  the  works  of  Major  Pripo.  I  am 
io^Ifllo  indebted  for  much  literary  assistance  to  my  elder  brotheVi  Mr; 
David  Beveridge.  There  are,  I  am  sure,  many  mistakes  in  my  trans* 
lation  and  notes,  but  there  would  have  been  many  ^ore  but  for  the 
assistance  of  my  friends*  I  regret  that  I  have  been  obliged  to  make 
two  long  lists  of  Errata  and  Addenda,  In  part  this  has  hebn  due  to  the 
translations  being  made  in  England  and  printed  in  India,  and  in  part 
to  increase  of  knowledge.  The  translation  of  the  second  volume,  which 
carries  on  the  history  of  Akbar 's  reign  to  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth 
yidar,  has  been  completed  by  me,  and  I  am  about  to  begin  the  tratifila* 
tion  of  the  third  and  last  volume.  The  translation  has  been  made  f  rdm 
the  Bibllotheca  Indica  edition  of  the  text,  but  I  have  consulted  many 
MSS.'  in  the  British  Museum,  the  India  Office,  and  the  Royal  Asiatic 
Society's  Library,  &o.  The  Bibliotheca  Indica  edition  is  by  no  means 
isb  good  as  it  might  have  been,  for  the  learned  native  editors*  were  desti- 
tute of  geographical  or  historical  linowledg^.  Hence  they  have  often 
made  mistakes  in  the  names  of  persons  and  place&.  They  have  also  no 
explanatory  notes.  In  their  preface  they  are  severe  upon  the  Lucknow 
edition.  No  doubt  that  edition  has  many  faults,  but  it  was  the  first 
in  the  field,  and  it  is  on  the  whole  a  creditable  monument  of  the  enter* 
prise  of  the  publisher,  Munshi  Newal  Eishor,  and  of  the  liberality  of 
the  Maharajah  of  Patiala.  The  editor,  Maulv!  $fidiq  'All,  also  deserves 
honourable  mention.  He  has  added  numerous  notes,  and  though 
many  of  these  are  trivial,  yet  there  are  also  many  which  are  really 
enlightening.  ' 

Since  completing  the  translation,  I  have  aeien  a  remarkable  MS. 
of  the  first  volume  of  the  Akbamflma  in  the  possession  of  Saiyid  'All 

r.  * .  It  i9  stated  in  the  Persian  preface  th%t  nine  VS9*  an^  ^^'^  Iiuoknow  litho* 
graph  were  used  in  the  preparation  of  ihe'e'ditioQ.  None  of  the'MBS.  was  pi  an 
early  datel  .  •        ..        ■;...:...:.. 


PBVfACE   TO   THI   riBST  VOLUMR. 

Bilgrfim!.    This  is  evidently  a  roagH  draft  and  contains    severa 
things  wliioli  do  not  occor  in  the  MSS.  of  the  finished  work.    Among 
them  are  one  or  two  letters  of  Humftyiin.    I  have  given  an  account 
of  this  MS.  in  B.A.S.J.  for  January  1908^  p.  115. 

4th  September,  1902.  H.  Bevkbibob. 


.'«  •  > 


V  ^ 


v  .  .  . .  ./ 


./ 


'  •      » 


Errata  and  Addenda. 

1.    P.  3,  n.  3.    Ahmad  'All  l^in,  keeper  of  the  Rfitnpur  Library 

Bohilkand^   showed  me  a  passage   in  a  commentary  on  Anwari's 

Odes,  which  offered  an  explanation  of  the  phrase,  18,000  worlds.     It 

said  that  alf  had  the  meaning  of  perfect,  or  complete,  because  one 

thousand  was  the  highest  number  used  in   abjad,  or  alphabetical 

numeration,  and  that  therefore   18,000  meant  only  18.     This  latter 

number  was  arrived  at  by  adding  together  the  four  worlds,  viz.,  the 

'Adlam  jabarut,  ^Adlam  maldkut,  'arsh,  and  kwrsi,  the  seven  heavens, 

the  four  elements,    and   the    three   mawdlid^    ^a)    ^[^^  i.e.,    the 

animal,  vegetable,  and  mineral  kingdoms.     The  commentary  was  by 

Abul  ^asan  Firahanl,  and  gave  as  the  authority  for  the  statement 

'Abdu-r-razz&q   K&shi   Sultan-al-'A&rifin's     Tawil&t.      The   passage 

occurs  at  p.  826,  of  the  Bgmpur  MS.  and  is  an  explanation  of    a 

verse  where  Anwari  plays  on  the  two  meanings  of  the  word  alf, 

viz.,  1,000  and  also  the  first  letter  of  the  alphabet.     It  also  occurs  in 

B.M.  MS.,  Or.  361  p.  43a  Rieu  5566. 

2*.  P.  5,  last  line.  The  best  translation  of  the  epithet  istlsqd 
bahbi^  seems  to  be  "  answerer  of  the  prayer  for  rain/'  "  See  Lane 
13556.  The  reference  is  to  Akbar^s  alleged  miracle  of  causing  rain 
to  fall,  and  also  to  his  satisfying  the  thirst  of  all  who  wander  about, 
panting  after  the  truth.     Blochraann  164. 

3.  Do.,  n.  4.  See  Am  text  I,  158  where  the  lover  (^Aa^aq) 
and  the  loved  (Ma^uq)  are  described  as  one. 

4.  P.  6,  n.  2.  See  Tennyson's  paraphrase  in  his  '^Akbar's 
Dream." 

5.  P.  7,  n.  2.  Several  of  the  lines  occur  in  Faizi's  Marka-i- 
adwar^  B.M.  MS.,  Add.  7795  p.  25,  Canto  on  Speech. 

6.  Verse,  Delete  capital  in  Thy.  Nizami's  lines  are  addressed 
to  an  earthly  prince,  and  A.F.  employs  them  in  the  same  sense. 

7.  P.  11,  n.  3.     I.O.  MS.  4  has  zd. 

8.  P.  12,  1.  6.  Perhaps  the  following  is  a  better  translation  : 
''  Hather  the  aim  of  praise  is  to  place  this  vain,  self -adorning,  self- 
aactioning,  carnal  soul  on  the  threshold  of  submission  and  the  pedestal 
of     sapplication    and   humility,  and  to  cast  it  out  of  sight  so  that 


inward  happiness  may  be  graced  by  oatward  surrender^  and  the 
inner  and  outer  natures  may  be  decked  with  lowliness  and  be  fitted 
to  the  modesty  of  the  bosom  of  purpose  and  become  the  praise  of  the 
life-gfiving  creator." 

9.  P.  12,  n.  4.  See  Fai^fs  Nal  Damans  last  Canto,  p.  188  of 
Newal  Eishoro's  ed.,  1898. 

"  I  drew  (or  erected)  this  dome  on  vision^s  arch. 
To  be  the  glory  of  the  swift-rolling  eye. 
See  also  for  use  of  the  phrases  Jibuddrdi  and  khweiAtan-gazitii, 
A.F.'s   description   of   the  initiation   of  a  novice  in   the   "Divine 
Faith/'  Am,  text  I,  160  and  Blochmann  166. 

10.  P.  16, 1.  7.  These  two  epithets  occur  in  the  beginning  of  the 
'lyftr  dftnidl. 

11.  P.  16,  n.  1.  Maulv!  Abdul  Huq  Abid  informs  me  that  tHe 
meaning  here  is  that  Akbar  provided  food  for  his  people.  The 
phrase  '^ servants  of  God''  means  here  mankind,  or  at  least  all 
Mu^ammadans. 

12.  L.  18.  Perhaps  the  translation,  children  of  Noah^  Mid  n.  2 
are  wrong,  for  the  word  in  the  text  is  ^^  and  not  ^y. 

18.  P.  20, 1.  9.  Maulvi  A.  H.  A.  informs  me  that  I  have  missed  4 
the  point  here.  The  meaning  of  Id^urda^angez  is  "  to  find  fault  with/^ 
and  the  translation  should  be  '*  his  equity  finds  defect  in  the  evenness 
of  Farwardin,  his  courtesy  derides  the  breeze  of  Ardibihight,"  t.6.,  his 
equability  surpasses  that  of  Farwardin,  and  his  sweetness  smiles 
superior  to  the  zephyrs  of  ArdibihislLt.  See  for  similar  hyperboles 
the  description  of  Spring  in  Vol.  II,  p.  81. 

14.  P.  21.  Notes  3  and  4.  R.A.S.,  MSS.,  116  and  117 
have  tahrir  and  perhaps  this  is  a  preferable  reading  to  tajabbar. 
The  reference  may  be  to  the  cancelling  of  bonds  by  tearing  the  top  of 
the  document,  or  to  the  shrouds  with  which  malefactors  provided 
themselves  when  suing  for  mercy. 

15.  P.  28,  four  lines  from  foot.  The  word  in  text  is  harfeard 
fluent,  but  this  does  not  make  good  sense.  I  should  be  inclined  to 
prefer  harfaard,  which  is  apparently  the  reading  of  B.A.S.  MSS., 
Nos.    117  and  119.      See  Bahfir-i  'Ajam-ed,  Newal  Kishwar  1894 


BRBATA   AND   ADDENDA.  Ill 

s.v.  harfaard.  Harfaard  however  like  the  word  saMkn-sard  used  later 
on  by  A.F.^  may  mean  a  word-twitterer,  i.e.,  one  who  indulges  in 
empty  verbiage.     Maulvi  A.  H.  A.  thinks  that  farfsard  is  right. 

16.  P.  24,  1.  14.  Az  rdh-i-mijdz  middn-id,  etc.  Bead,  '^  this 
follower  of  the  trnth  knows  from  observation  of  the  outer  world." 

Do.  last  line.  The  words  "  what  strength  has  Saha/'  etc.,  ending 
with  the  word  atom,  form  a  quatrain,  and  should  have  been  printed 
as  such.  The  literal  translation  of  the  last  clause  is  "  less  than  an 
atom.'' 

17.  P.  25,  n.  3.  Possibly  A.P.  was  thinking  of  the  Anwar 
SuhailL  That  contains  5  or  6,000  verses  and  A.F.'s  chief  mode  of 
abridging  it  in  the  'lyar  dini^  is  to  omit  them. 

18.  P.  26,  last  line  and  n.  2.  The  most  correct  translation  of 
Vctzz^-murdd  seems  to  be  "  with  respect  to  desires.''  A.F.  intimates 
that  he  is  not  ambitious.  See  also  p.  874  of  this  translation^ 
note  1. 

19.  P.  27,  n.  2.  The  expression  about  wearing  the  cap  on  the 
crown  of  the  heart  may  remind  us  of  the  passage  in  the  Anabasis 
II.  5,  where  Tissaphemes  says  to  Glearchus  that  the  help  of  the 
Greeks  will  enable  him  to  wear  his  diadem  lightly  on  his  heart*  See 
Grote,  4th  ed.,  VII,  240. 

20.  P.  29,  n.  4, 1.  6.     For  227  read  247. 

21.  P.  32,  n.  2.     Bead  SB^ahriatdn. 

22.  P.  33,  n.  3.  For  Fard5s  read  Firdus.  It  may  be  noted 
here  that  Oltl  in  Gitisitftni  is  pronounced  Get!  in  India,  and  is  so  spelt 
by  Blochmann. 

23.  P.  35, 1.  4.    Perhaps  tarruz  here  means,  to  cleanse. 

24.  P.  35,  1.  5.  Tan-i-  Wdhid  is  perhaps  explained  by  A.N.,  II, 
43,  where  we  have  the  word  abb^ifidn,  i.e.,  possessed  by  the  four 
elements.  It  is  applied  here  to  ordinary  mortals  in  whom  the  consti- 
tuents are  not  fused  together  and  unified,  but  are  at  war  with  one 
another. 

25.  P.  42,  second  para.  According  to  the  Tabaqfiti  AkbarT, 
end  of  account  of  the  23rd  year,  the  dream  occurred  on  the  night 
of  the  birth.  Lucknow  ed.  339.  ^Aftrif  Qandahari  says  it  occurred 
on  4  Bab!'-al-awwal  947. 

26.  P.  45,  last  line  and  n.  5.  Perhaps  harf-i-namuddr  darmydn 
had  merely  means  that  the    subject  of  the  namwdar  was  under 


/ 


/ 

/ 


iv  AEBARNlMA. 

discussion.     C/.  text  162^  1.  5^  where  harf-i-ru&fr^o^  dcmniydn  award 
means  he  introduced  the  subject  of  leave. 

27.  P.  53^  m.  1. 6.  For  43c  read  43a.  In  the  same  note  for  pista- 
din  read  pistachio^  and  spot  for  Souths  do  for  Hajri  read  Qijra  and  add^ 
Hijn  was  the  tahiballa^  of  a  poet.  See  Bud&uni  III^  386  and  Tabaqat 
Akbari^  Lucknow  ed.  401.  He  was  long  in  the  service  of  M.  Hind&l 
and  was  descended  from  A^mad  Jam,  and  so  would  be  a  relative  of 
Qamida.  His  divan  is  in  the  A.S.B.  library,  Cat.  p.  117,  and  also  in 
the  1.0.  library,  Eth^  No.  1441  of  p.  793.  It  contains  odes  in  praise  of 
Akbar  and  a  chronogram  for  Humiyun's  death,  but  I  could  not  find 
any  interesting  historical  allusion  in  the  poems,  or  any  reference  to 
Hamida. 

28.  P«  53^  n.  I  think  it  clear  that  A.F.  means  that  K.  Mu'azzam 
was  only  the  half-brother  of  Qamida.  At  p.  55  he  uses  the  word 
a'yfini  to  denote  a  full-brother. 

29.  P.  54,  n.  2,  last  sentence.  For  Procyon  read  Sirius,  and 
delete  the  last  four  words.  The  epithet  applied  to  Procyon  is  ghamiza^^ 
the  obscure  (?) 

80.  P.  55.  According  to  local  tradition,  Akbar  was  bom  in 
the  fields  about  a  mile  outside  of  the  fort.  See  a  paper  by  N.  Y. 
Mandlik  read  8th  March,  1855,  and  published  in  his  writings  and 
speeches,  Bombay,  1896,  p.  199,  and  also  the  Calcutta  Review  for 
January  1900.  Possibly  the  old  fort  stood  where  the  Akbar  memorial 
now  stands,  for  Y.  N.  Mandlik  says  that  the  old  fort  was  destroyed 
and  a  new  one  built  by  Nur  Muhammad  Kulhara  in  1746. 

31.  P.  58,  second  lina  Though  idila  means  a  peacock  it  also 
means  a  handsome  man  or  woman  and  the  root  is  iusj  beautiful. 
A.F.  applies  the  term  to  Rupmatl  II,  137.  It  seems  to  have  been  a 
title  in  use  among  the  Afghans.  See  the  story  of  Kftmran's  recep- 
tion by  Selim  gl^ah  in  Budauni  (Ranking),  and  see  also  Babar's 
Memoirs  where  Taus  Khftn  is  given  as  the  name  of  an  Afghan  chief. 

32.  P.  58,  verse  third,  last  line.  The  correct  translation  appears 
to  be :  "  Easily  carried  away  the  hearts  of  lovers  of  the  difficult,*^ 
meaning,  I  presume,  the  critical  and  not  easily  pleased. 

88.  P.  62  near  foot.     For  "  rouse  "  read  "  roused/' 

34.  P.  66,  n.  Yes ;  All§h  has  properly  three  Is,  so  that  66  is 
right. 

35.  P.  N^6,  n.  1 .    For  8436  read  3436. 


ERRATA   AKD   ABDKNDA.  T 

36.  P.  66,  n.  2.     For  Jafar  Sadiq  read  J'iafar  Sftdiq. 

37.  P.  60,  n.  2.  For  Tai|hilit  read  Tasahilfit.  It  means,  simpli- 
fications, or  easy  lessons. 

88.     P.  78,  n.  1,  col.  2,  line  llth.    For  711  read  "  7  lines." 

39.  P.  77,  n.  2.  Alcochoden  is  evidently  the  same  word  as 
Kadhbudd  with  the  article  prefixed. 

40.  P.  82,  n.  My  remark  about  the  Canon  Masadicns  is,  I 
believe,  erroneous.  From  Behatsek's  description  it  would  seem  that 
there  is  no  astrology  in  the  work.  The  copy  in  the  Mulla  Firuz 
library  is  in  good  condition,  and  very  legible.  There  is  also  a  copy 
in  the  Nawab  of  Bfimpur's  library. 

41.  P.  8S,  n.  In  last  para,  delete  the  repetition  of  the  words 
'^  et  ex  hoc  adorogen/'  and  substitute  "  dorongen.^'  In  last  sentence 
of  same  paragraph  read  "  A  difficulty  arises/^ 

42.  P.  91.     For  Garden  read  Cardan. 

43.  P.  92,  1.  1.  It  seems  probable  that  22  was  regarded 
as  a  mystic  number  from  its  being  that  of  the  letters  of 
the  Hebrew,  Syriac,  and,  presumably,  of  the  ancient  Arabic, 
alphabets. 

44.  End  of  last  para.  Substitute  the  translation  "  Alas  I  I  have 
no  brother  to  rise  high  in  my  service,''  delete  note  4  and  substitute 
"jijji  is  here  used  in  the  sense  of  regret. '^ 

45.  P.  96,  n.  1.  Delete  comma  after  gl^iras.  In  this  note  I  have 
mixed  up  two  distinct  princes.  The  Buyide  'Azad-ad-daula  ruled  in 
Bagdad.  Alp  Arslftn  whom  Col.  Jarrett  calls  'Azad-ad*daula  belongs 
to  the  12th  century.  FathuUa  whom  Budftuni  calls  g^fth  Fathulla 
came  to  Akbar's  court  in  990  A.H.  See  Budfiunl,  Lowe,  826.  There 
is  a  long  account  of  him,  taken  chiefly  from  Budftuni,  on  the  Darb&r 
Akbarl  of  Azad. 

46.  P.  ill,  n.  3.  Humftyun's  death  and  Akbar's  accession 
occurred  when  the  sun  was  in  Gemini.  Can  luL^tam-chaharam  mean 
the  32nd  degree  7  B.M.  M.P.  Add.  27, 247  has  hoiktam  dar  chaharam, 
i.e.,  8  by  4.  In  the  Bid^ahnftma  Bib.  Ind.  I,  66,  Akbar  is  said  to 
have  been  bom  when  the  sun  was  in  Scorpio.  I  think  now  that  the 
proper  translation  is  '*  As  the  8th  and  4th  Houses  are  Gemini  with 
respect  to  the  degrees.'^ 

47.  P.  112, 1.  18.    Delete  comma  after  Mars,  and  insert  one  after 
Jupiter. 


VI  akbabnAma. 

p.  117,  second  para.  For  ''copied  in  sketch'^  read '' exactlj 
copied/* 

P.  117,  n.  3.     The  word  occurs  again  in  A.N.  II,  p,  11, 1.  16. 

P.  123.  The  account  of  Humayun's  dancing  seems  to  be  taken 
from  the  Tfirikh  AlfT,  though  there  the  circumstance  is  said  to  have 
only  occurred  once.  The  passage  occurs  in  the  description  of  the 
events  of  949  A.H.  and  at  page  572a  of  B.M.  MS.  Or.  465  and  is  as 
follows : — 


48.    P.  130,  five  lines  from  foot.    Daya  Bhfiwal  means  the  nurse 
Bhfiwal,  and  the  word  d&ya  is  used  immediately  before  with  reference 
to  JijI.     Dftya  Bhfiwal  is  evidently  the  same  person  as  BhSwal  Ana.^ 
who  is  mentioned  soon  afterwards,  and  A.F.^8  meaning  is  that  thong'h 
there  is  a  statement  that  Bhftwal  was  the  first  nurse,  the  ascertained 
fact  is  [iahaqiq  dnast)   that  Akbar  was  first  of  all  suckled  by  his 
mother,  then  by  Fa^r-i-nisS,  then  by  Bhawal.     Bhawal  or  Behftwal 
is  probably  a  form  of  the  Persian  word  bahdwar  precious  and  which  is 
sometimes  spelt  bahdlu.    Presumably  A.F.  by  speaking  of  her  as  a 
special  servant,  hbidmatgdr-i-Ubd^  of  Humayun,  means  that  she  was 
one  of  his  concubines,  and  of  course  she  must  have  been  a  mother. 
Possibly  she  was  Mftham  Anaga.    Mftham,  as  I  have  stated  elsewhere, 
means  ''  my  Moon  "  and  is  a  common  appellation  of  women.     The 
author  of  the  Darbftri  Akbari,  p.  749,  makes  the  curious  statement 
that  Bhftwal  Anaga  was  the  daughter  of  one  Jogft  Barhar,^  and  that 
she  was  introduced  into  the  harem  of  Humftyun  by  his  father  Bftbar. 
There  her  attractive  face  and  manners  captivated  Humftyun,  but  her 
star  paled  before  the  sun    of    Miriam-Makini's  presence,  and  the 
king  made  her  over  to  Jalftl  Koka  (?).   Still  she  remained  in  the  harem, 
and  became  one  of  Akbar's  nurses.    No  authority  is  given  for  these 
statements,  and  I  do  not  know  where  the  author  found  them.    It 

•  Qu.  ParihSr  ? 


EBBATA   AND  ADDENDA.  VU 

looks  as  if  he  meant  to  identify  her  with  Mftham  Anaga,  and  to 
represent  the  latter  as  a  Hindu.  This  view  might  coincide  with 
Bad&uni's  remark  that  Akbar  was  from  his  earliest  years  associated 
with  low  Hindus.  I  cannot  find  the  tribe  or  caste  Barhir  either  in 
Crookoj  or  Sherring^  though  there  are  some  names  nearly  approach- 
ing to  itj  and  I  was  told  in  Upper  India  that  there  was  such  a  caste. 
A.F.  mentions  (A.N.  11^  210^  top  line)^  the  caste  Parihar  in  describing 
Gondwana.  He  also  mentions  there  one  Jogi  DSs  a  younger  brother 
of  Sangrftm  S&.  The  Parihfirs  were  Rajputs  and  were  rulers 
of  Bandelkhand  before  the  Candels^  Sleeman's  Rambles  ed.  1893, 
I,  175  note.  It  is  possible  that  the  Jalal  Koka  of  the  Darbfiri  Akbar 
may  be  another  name  for  Nadim  Eoka,  and  that  the  facts  stated 
there  may  be  a  solution  of  the  mystery  of  Adham  Khftn's  parentage. 
There  certainly  is,  as  Elliot  remarks,  a  mystery  about  the  paternity  of 
Adham  I^an  and  it  may  be  that  though  his  mother  was  married  to 
Nadim  £oka,  Humflyun  was  his  father. 

49.  P.  132,  last  line.  Maulvi  Abdul  Haq  Abid  informs  me 
that  the  meaning  of  tlie  words  sftkinfin-i-majdma-i-uns  is  ''the 
dwellers  of  the  gathering  places  of  Divine  love,  or,  the  members  of 
the  congregations  of  Divine  love/'  i.e.,  the  angels. 

50.  P.  134.  In  an  article  in  the  R.A.S.J.,  for  January  1889, 
p.  99, 1  endeavoured  to  show  that  Maham  Anaga  was  the  wife  of 
Nadim  Kokaltfts^.  The  mention  of  his  name  at  p.  185  as  one  of 
those  left  at  TJmarkot  in  charge  of  Miriam-Makini  perhaps  supports 
this  view.  It  appears  from  a  note  by  Garcin  de  Tassy  at  p.  11  of  his 
abridged  translation  of  Syed  Ahmad's  book  on  the  Delhi  monuments, 
Paris,  1861,  that  the  author  of  Colonel  Hama's  MS.,  noticed  in  the 
article  above  referred  to,  was  probably  Mirzi  Hidayat  Ullah 
for  it  is  stated  by  Garcin  de  Tassy  that  Hidayat  Ullah  was  a 
grandson  of  MlrzS  Koka  and  wrote  a  Tftrikh  or  chronicle  in  1070  A.H. 
or  1659.  See  also  p.  129.  Hidayat  UUah's  chronicle  is  not  in 
the  B.M.  or  I.O.,  and  I  have  been  unable  to  find  out  where  it  is, 
for  Garcin  de  Tassy  does  not  tell  us  and  there  is  no  reference  to  the 
MS.  in  Syed  Ahmad's  book.  Hidayat  XJUah's  name  occurs  in 
Beale's  Oriental  Biographies.  See  below  p.  475,  n.  3.  To  the  remark 
about  Adham  Khftn's  age  at  end  of  note  in  p.  134  it  may  be  added 
that  A.F.  describes  Adham  as  taking  a  prominent  part  in  the 
beginning  of   the   seige   of   Mankot.     He  could  hardly  have   done 


vm  akbarnAma. 

this  if  he  had  been    no    older    than   Akbar  who    vras    then  onlj 
fourteen* 

51.  P.  139,  last  lines.  The  late  Mr.  Bodgers  states,  Il.A.S,J.. 
for  1898,  p.  729,  that  this  chronogram  is  by  Faizi,.but  this  seems  to  b? 
a  mistake.  A.F.  does  not  ascribe  it  to  his  brother,  and  the  latter 
was  not  born  till  some  years  after  Akbar's  birth. 

52.  P.  154,  n.  8.  Probably  this  is  the  correct  translation. 
AJP.  means  apparently  that  previous  works,  though  voluminoai, 
have  not  treated  the  subject  in  a  satisfactory  manner. 

53.  P.  166,  n.  8.     For  If  an  read  If  in. 

54.  P.  180,  last  sentence.  The  expression  dar  parda  dm 
receives  elucidation  from  its  recurrence  in  text  I,  347,  top  line.  This, 
I  think,  disposes  of  the  suggestion  inserted  by  Dr.  Bloch  in  a  note 
at  the  end  of  this  fasciculus.  See  also  II,  42  of  text,  L  1 0  and  do.  43, 
L  10.  By  the  expression,  remaining  behind  the  veil,  A.F.  not  oni/ 
means  the  period  before  Akbar's  birth,  but  also  the  time  before  lie 
revealed  himself  to  the  world.  Cf.  Blochmann,  p.  124,  n.  1  and  p.  13^ 
line  12. 

55.  P.  182,  verse.  These  lines  occur  in  gbarafu-d-din's  preface 
to  the  Zafarnfima,  i.e.,  in  his  Tarikh  Jahfingir. 

56.  P.  201,  n.  2.  There  is  a  mistake  in  this  note.  The  Prole- 
gomena says  ten,  but  only  gives  five  names. 

57.  P.  204, 1.  10.     Bead  Sidhni§hdni. 

58.  P.  217,  n.  2.  Gauhar  ShSd's  death  is  described  in  tie 
Matla'  Sa'adain,  and  the  date  given  is  9  Bamzftn.  Sam  Mlrzfi  in  his 
anthologfy  B.M.  MS.  Add.  7670,  p.  466,  says  Qatalu-d-dfn  Muhammad 
Duani  was  the  author  of  the  chronogram.     He  gives  the  quatrain. 

59.  P.  218, 1. 14.    For  "  gave"  read  "  give." 

60.  P.  222, 1.  6.    For  "  then  "  read  ''  these." 

61 .  Do.  gl^ahrbftnu's  name  is  also  omitted  in  gl^TrSzI's  text,  and 
in  the  Alwar  MS.  only  four  daughters  are  mentioned,  g^ahrbanu 
apparently  means  the  Moon-lady.  For  "  Bihar's,"  p.  222,  n.  1,  read 
"  'Umar  Sbaikh's." 

62.  P.  223,  beginning  of  chapter,  and  n.  2.  For  ^'  king  of  the 
four  quarters  and  of  the  seven  heavens  "  read  king  of  the  throsa  ol 
the  seven  worlds."  The  word  cahdr  is  often  used,  as  Quatrem^re  has 
shown  in  his  notes  to  the  Majla'  Saadain  without  really  njeaning 
four.     Cdhdr  bdliii   really  only  means  the  pillows  of   the  divan. 


I 


EBBATA   AND   ADDENDA.  IZ 

or  the  divdn  itself.  By  the  haft  manstar  iu  meant  here  probably  the 
seven  climes^  or  the  seven  heavens,  or  the  seven  planets.  It  is 
however  worthy  of  notice  that  the  Qutb  of  Delhi  was  known  as  the 
MinSaa-i-haft  man^ar,  i.e.,  the  minaret  of  seven  stories.  See  Grar9in 
de  Tassy's  translation  of  Syed  'Ahmad^s  work  on  Delhi,  Paris  1861, 
p.  86.  As  Delhi  was  Babar's  capital,  it  is  possible  that  here  A.F. 
in  alluding  to  the  Qu1;b. 

63.  P.  223,  n.  4.     For  Jftni  read  JftmT. 

64.  P.  228,  two  lines  from  foot.  Text  and  MSS.  have  Bektub. 
Erskine,  170,  has  Bektob. 

65.  P.  232,  n.  last  sentence,  read  Khdlazdld.  It  means  ''  full 
aunt.''  Babar  in  the  account  of  his  father's  children  speaks  of  one 
daughter  as  being  hamiiiraz4id,  i.e.,  full  sister,  of  N&^ir. 

66.  P.  233,  line  18.  Before  917  read  "in  the  month  of 
Rajab." 

.  67.  P.  234,  top  line  and  n.  1 .  Usually  called  Najm  Sini  from 
his  having  succeeded  Najm  Zargar  Gilftni.  His  real  name  was  Ydr 
Ahmad  Ispahan!.  The  Haft  Iqlim  I.O.  copy  3296  says  he  was  put  to 
death  by  Ubaid  IJllah  on  3  Bamzftn  918.  These  occurrences  are 
detailed  in  the  T.  Alfi  B.M.  MS.,  Or.  465,  5146  and  also  in  the 
FJabibu-s-siyar,  and  in  the  lives  of  Ismail  and  Tahmftsp  by  K^wftn- 
damlr's  son  Mahmud,  as  well  as  in  the  anonymous  author  of  the 
life  of  Ism'ail,  B.M.  MSS.,  Or.  2939  and  3248.  A.F.  is  correct  in 
saying  that  Bftbar  had  at  first  won  the  victory ;  Ubaid  UUah  lay 
in  ambush  and  turned  the  victory  into  a  defeat.  The  victories  which 
Bdbar  previously  gained  occurred  near  Hi9&r  and  were  won  against 
Shaibftni's  sons  ^mza  and  Mahdi  Sulj;ftns.  See  Shaibani'  letter 
B.M.  MS.,  Or.  3482  68b  where  a  list  of  his  children  is  given. 

68.  Do.,  n.  1.  In  the  anonymous  life  of  Ism^aTl,  p.  215a,  it  is 
stated  that  one  ward  of  Karshi  was  exclusively  occupied  by  Caghatais. 
and  that  they  begged  for  Babar's  protection.  He  interceded  for  them 
with  Najm  Sfini,  but  it  was  in  vain.  On  the  day  of  the  battle  Najm 
S&nl  put  Babar  in  the  reserve.  When  Bftbar  saw  that  the  battle  was 
lost  he  fled  to  Hifar. 

69.  P.  238,  n.  5,  for  *Haken"  read  "taker."  The  derivation 
here  given  seems  correct,  and  is  supported  by  Gulbadan  Begam's 
Memoirs,  p.  8c,  where  Qssim  Beg  is  described  as  writing  to  Babar  that 
a  new  prince  had  been  born,  and  suggesting  that  his  name  should  be 

II 


X  AKBABNlMA. 

made  a  prognostic  of  the  conquest  of  India^  ba  shctgun  fath-i*^ind 
u  tahbt  alimaah.  The  last  word  is  Turk!  and  means  '^  taking/'  In 
consequence  of  this  letter  Bftbar  called  his  son  Hindal. 

70.  P.  241,  top  line.     Read  Biban. 

71.  Do.,  n.  3.    A.F.  is   evidently  copying  g^aiU^  Zain  here. 
He  has  B.M.  MS.,  Or.  1999,  516,  "  ha  zinjir  u  l^m-i-gdo.** 

72.  P.  243,  n.  1.     See  gl^aikh  Zain  88a.    The  page  is  misplaced 
in  MS.  and  should  come  after  57&. 

73.  Do.,  1.  14.     For  tulghdma  read  tulaqma. 

74.  P.  244,  n.  5.  Possibly  Bdbar  does  not  name  Taimur 
because  he  was  not  a  bddihdh,  but  only  an  Amir.  But  most  likely  it 
is  because  Taimur  did  not  acquire  the  sovereignty  of  Hindustan.  He 
merely  plundered  the  country  and  returned.  A.F.  reckons  Taimur^ 
for  at  p.  245  he  calls  Bftbar  the  fourth  conqueror. 

75.  P.  244.  The  comparison  with  Taimur's  forces  is  taken  from 
Shaikh  Zain,  B.M.  MS.,  pp.  53&  and  55a.  Zain  has  naukar-4ark 
Turkish  servants  instead  of  naukar-i-naukar.  He  also  gives  18,000  as 
the  number  of  horses  who  can  occupy  a  faraang  though  he  reckons 
Taimur's  total  force  at  72,000. 

76.  P.  246,  note  278.  More  probably  the  reference  is  to  the 
battle  of  Panipat  with  Hemu  though  Akbar  had  little  personal  share 
in  the  victory.  Instead  of  "  many  rebellions  chiefs  '^  read  ''so  many 
refractory  chiefs." 

77.  P.  247,  n.  4.  Zain  I.e.,  pp.  63c  and  b  says  AlauddTn  brought  a.' 
diamond  to  India.  Mutamed  I^an  says  in  the  Iqbilnfimathat  Alau-d-*  | 
din  got  diamond  from  Vikramadltya.  In  this  he  is  merely  copying  A.F. 
My  opinion  now  is  that  it  is  not  certain  that  Bftbar  means  that  his 
son  got  the  diamond  from  Yikramaditya's  heirs.  His  language  is 
vague  and  perhaps  all  he  means  is  that  the  diamond  was  one  of  the 
things  that  Hum&yun  got  when  he  was  investing  the  fort.  At  any  rate 
B&bar's  account  is  not  that  of  an  eyewitness.  Zain  makes  Hum&yun 
the  spokesman  to  his  father.  He  says  the  diamond  was  reckoned 
worth  2i  days  of  the  world's  income.  The  word  in  Add.  27,  247  is 
-t^^  and  I  am  sure  that  income  is  a  better  translation  than 
expenditure. 

78.  P.  248,  beginning  of  para.     Zain  has  Tuesday  the  29th. 

79.  P.   249,  n.      In   Persian   quotation   read  in    second    line 
I  J   u^  J    sj^    in  third  ii*-»ly^    and  in  fourth  line  first  word    ^^y 


KRRATA  AND  ADDENDA. 


XI 


intead  of   ^t^  and  also    ^ji^   for  ^y.>  and  dji   f or  «^  >t  to  complete 
the  sentence  shonld  be  added  AfA  ^Uifj^^Li  tSi  ^^)^, 

80.  P.  257,  last  para,  and  n.  4.  Shaikh  Zain,  p.  98b,  says  that 
Ibrahim's  mother  was  sent  to  Eftbul  and  the  TArIkh  Mahmadi  B.M.  Or. 
1 824,  p.  57a  says  that  on  the  road  the  lady  finng  herself  into  the 
Indus  and  drowned  herself.  The  author  gives  as  his  authority  for  this 
statement  the  Iqbftlnama  of  Mutamed  Khan,  and  I  have  verified  the 
reference.  It  also  appears  from  the  Iqb&lnama  that  the  lady's  name 
was  Bava  V.  But  this  was  only  a  sobriquet,  and  perhaps  was  the 
name  by  which  Bfibar  called  her.  It  means  in  Hindi,  sister  and 
paternal  aunt. 

81.  P.  264,  verse.     For  cap  read  veil. 

82.  266,  n.  5.  It  appears  from  Bftbar's  Memoirs,  Erskine  274, 
that  Khan  Mirzft  was  alive  on  4th  September,  1519,  or  Ramazan  925, 
for  the  Jftn  Nftsir  there  mentioned  as  coming  from  his  government  seems 
a  clerical  error  for  ^&n  Mirzftn;  O,  p.  272,  we  see  that  Kipak  had  been 
sent  to  him,  and  presumably  this  was  to  summon  him  to  his  presence. 

83.  P.  272,  n.  2.  Insert  comma  after  him,  and  delete  comma 
after  Haidar. 

84.  P.  273,  n.  1.  Probably  Alwar  is  correct.  The  child 
probably  was  born  at  Alwar  which  was  his  brother  Hindal's 
appanage  afterwards,  and  received  his  name  from  the  place. 

85.  P.  277,  near  foot.  Bead  "  He  bade  adieu  to  this  faith- 
less world  on  6  Jamftda-ul-awwal  937  in  a  garden  (cftrbflghe)  in 
Agra,  on  the  banks  of  the  Jamna,  which  that  springtide  of  fortune 
had  made  verdant,'^ 

Add.  note  2a.  The  local  tradition  is  that  Bflbar  was  temporarily 
buried  in  the  Rftmbagh  (originally  perhaps^  irftmbagh)  on  the  left  or 
east  side  of  the  river,  about  two  miles  above  the  railway  bridge.  Mr. 
Keene  says  in  his  guide  to  Agra,  p.  1,  that  according  to  the  Akbarnftma 
Bftbar  was  buried  in  the  Cftrbagh  some  miles  lower  down  the  river 
and  nearly  opposite  the  T§j.  But  the  Akbamflma  says  nothing 
about  where  the  body  was  buried,  and  A.F.'s  words  are  that  the 
death  occurred  in  a  Cdrbdgb'  Any  laid  out  garden  is  called  a 
Cdrhdgh,   meaning  perhaps  that  it   is  rectangular,  or  divided   into 


1  Bam  may  however  be  the  origi- 
nal form.  Bam  is  an  abbreviation  of 
Aram  and  here  haa  nothing  to  do  with 


Bam    the   Indian  hero.     See  Hyde, 
p.  263  and  Steingasa  a. v.  ram. 


xii  axbarnAma. 

squares  by  partha.  Bdbdr's  bodj  remained  in  the  garden  for  seyeral 
years,  and  perhapd  would  neyer  hare  beena  removed  if  Hnmftyun 
had  n6t  beto  driven  6nt  of  India.  B&bar  tells  us  that  the  east 
bank  of  the  Jamna  was  called  KSbul  by  the  Indians  in  allusion  to 
its  gardens.  Perhaps  this  gave  rise  to  the  story  that  Babar  desired 
to  be  buried  in  K&bul^  or  it  may  be  that  his  son  satisfied  his 
conscience  by  thinking  that  his  father's  body  was  deposited  in  a 
place  known  as  K&bul.  At  all  events  it  seems  to  have  lain  there  till 
after  the  battle  of  Kanauj  and  the  consequent  flight  from  India  when 
Bsbar^s  widow  Bika  Begam  performed  the  pious  duty  of  removing  it 
to  Kftbul.  See  the  story  in  Jauhar  (Persian  text)  and  in  Erskine's 
History  11^  325  n.  It  is  clear  from  JahSngir's  reference  to  Bika 
Begam  in  the  Tusuk^  P-  &'>  lith.  ed.  that  she  was  Babar's  widow  and 
that  conseqilently  it  was  not  B&bar's  daughter  M'asuma^  or  Humtyun's 
wife  Hftjl  Begam  who  removed  the  bones. 

There  does  not  appear  to  be  now  any  trace  of  the  grave  in  the 
Bam  Bftgh.  as  the  Carbfl|^  is  now  called.  The  garden  seems  also  to 
have  been  known  as  the  Gul-af^lln.  There  is  a  long  account  of  the 
making  of  the  Girbag^  in  B&bar,  Erskine  341^  and  also  in  Shai^ 
Zftin's  TnriUi  B&bftri  B.M.,  Or.  1999,  p.  836.  It  was  on  the  east  side 
of  the  Jamna^  and  opposite  the  fort.  S.  Zfiin  calls  it  Oftrbagh-i-haslit 
bihisl^t,  a  name  which  also  occurs  in  Bflbar.  S.  Ziin  gives  a  poem 
about  the  garden,  ending  in  the  chronogram  ^^T  ^  aiU..  These 
three  words  jChftna  kaaba  ftfSq,  i.e.,  house  of  the  Kaaba  of  the 
horizons  yield  985. 

86.     Nizftmu-d-dm  calls  Mahdi  Siwftja  "  ddmdd, "  but  "  ddmdd ''      \ 
means  husband  of  the  king's  sister  and  husband  in  general  as  well  as 
Bon*in4aw.     Gulbadan  Begam,  who  is  a  better  authority  on  the  point, 
calls  MahdT  l^wftja  izna,  i.e.,  brother-in-law  (it  may  also  mean  son-in- . 
law)  of  Bibar.    In  the  Babib-as-siyar  B.M.,  MS.  Add.  16,679,  p.  370a,  \ 
line  16,  it  is  stated  that  MahdT  ^wftja  was  the  husband  of  Bftbar's  \ 
elder  sister  ij^dnzftda  Begam.     The  entry  refers  to  the  year  922.     In 
the  Bombay  lithograph  and  in  B.M.  Add.  17,925  the  name  ]^anzada  | 
is  not  given  but  it  is  stated  that  MahdT  ^wfija  was  married  to  two  i 
sisters  of  Bftbar,  that  he  was  the    son  of  MQsa  and  grandson  of  || 
Mir  Murta^,  and  that  on  the  mother's  side  he  was  descended  from 
Abul  I^air  ^ftn  (g^aibani's  grandfather).     In  the  Majalis  Nafais 
of  'Ali  ^er,  a  {Q^wftja  Musft  is  described  as  a  rich  man  who  bought 


ERRATA   AND  ADDENDA.  ZUI 

reraes  from  poor  poets  and  passed  them  off  as  his  own.  Apparently 
[br&him  Qanuni  a  famous  musician  who  is  also  mentioned  in  the 
!kf ajilis  as  well  as  in  Sim  M.  Tahfat  B.M.  MS.  7671,  p.  646  was  a  son 
[>f  !^w§]a  Miisfi. 

87.  P.  278,  Cf.  A.N.  Ill,  580.  The  84th  year  corresponds  to 
997-908  A.H.  or  1588-89.  The  Memoirs  were  partially  translated 
before  this,  first  by  gl^ail^  Zain,  and  second  by  Payanda  Qasan 
Ghaznavi  and  Muhammad  QuK  Moghal  in  994  et  8eq.,  i,e,,  1585.  It 
also  seems  to  me  from  a  MS.  in  the  Alwar  Palaoe-library  that  the 
so-called  'Abdurrahim's  translation  existed  in  Humayun's  time.  See 
Asiatic  Quarterly  Review  for  July  and  October  1900. 

87a.    Do.,  n.  2.    For  Tempel  read  Teufel. 

88.  P.  279,  Yerse.  This  quatrain  is  given  in  a  Persian  MS. 
of  the  Shaw  collection  in  the  Indian  Institute,  Oxford,  No.  809  and 
called  the  Jftm'a-al-muqSmfit,  ''  collection  of  assemblies.''  The  cir- 
cumstanoes  under  which  Babar  came  to  compose  it  are  also  given  there. 
We  are  told  that  he  won  the  victory  over  BSnft  Sanga  owing  to 
the  mysterious  aid  of  Maulftna  Owftjaga  Ahmad,  otherwise  known 
as  Maqdum  'A§zim.  So  he  sent  Darvesh  Muhammad  Sftrbfin  to  him 
at  Dahbftd  near  Samarkand  with  presents  and  this  verse.  The  saint 
is  said  in  return  to  have  written  part  of  the  Bisftla«B§bari.  (Bftbar's 
Memoirs  f ) 

89.  P.  280.  Mr.  Blochmann  has  g^ven  a  translation  of  this 
passage  at  p.  220.  of  the  Proceedings  A.S.B.  for  1874.  There  are 
several  mistakes  in  my  rendering.  For  the  account  of  Qjxaikh  Zain 
this  should  be  substituted.  "  ^ai^  Zain  Sadr,  great-grandson  of  {ba 
do  iffdeta,  two  removes)  g]^2ikh  Zainu-d-din  SbwftfT.  He  had  acquired 
a  knowledge  of  science,  was  of  quick  parts  and  was  skilled  in  poetry 
and  the  art  of  letter- writing.  He  was  distinguished  by  his  long 
association  with  His  Majesty,  and  became  an  Amir  in  the  time  of 
His  Majesty  Jahfinbftni  Jinnat-X^iyftni.^'  See  at  p.  210  I.e.,  the 
inscription  on  S.  Zain's  mosque  at  Kachparwa. 

90.  Do.,  line  12.     For  "  paternal ''  read  ''maternal." 

91.  Do.,  Fftrighi.  For  an  account  of  him  and  specimens  of  his 
poetry  see  BudddnT,  Banking  616.  Budiiini  says  that  he  and  his 
nephew  died  in  the  same  year  (940  A.H.) 

92.  P.  281.  Mr.  Blochmann  has  '^sur^  widfti  kuhnah,  a  little- 
known  poet."     The  word  which  I  have  rendered  ''inartificial"  is 


XIV 


AKBARNAMA.. 


be^ta^yin,  and  should  be  rendered  ''  obscure/^     He   is  menliioned 
'All  Sixer's  Majfilis^  p.  41a,  of  Persian  translation. 

93.  Do.,  1.  6.     Insert  indefinite  article  before  masnavi^ 

94.  P.  285,  n.  2.    Mftham  most  probably  means  "  My  moon.*' 
It  was  apparently  a  common  appellation  for  women.     Cf.  Maham 
Anaga,  and  the  name  of  Taimur's  wife.     See  Schuyler's  Turkistan 
II.  97,  ed,  1876,  where  we  are  told  that  a  beautiful  lady  who  was 
executed  at  Bokhfira  was  commonly  known  as  ''  My  moon  of  Kenin 
^n&z"     Cf.  the  proper  names  Nuram,  and  3]^ftikham,  i,e,,  My  lig^hfe 
and  my  ^ai^.    If  Maham  be  regarded  as  a  Turkl  word  it  should 
from  the  law  of  the  sequence  of  vowels  be  spelt  Mfihim  as  in  P. 
de  Courteille. 

94a.  The  fullest  accounts  of  this  worthless  character,  M.  Zamin, 
MTrzft  are  to  be  found  in  B.M,  MSS.,  Or.  2939  and  3248.  He  was 
married  to  Bftbar's  daughter  in  Kabul  in  921  or  922,  and  a  few 
months  afterwards  his  father-in-law  sent  him  back  to  Balkh  as  gover- 
nor. He  was  not  a  success  there,  and  could  not  resist  the  Uzbegs. 
In  934  Bftbar  summoned  him  to  India  and  settled  a  large  estate  upon. 
He  ended  his  days  by  being  drowned  at  Causa. 

95.  Do.    According  to  the  Mirflt  Sikandari  four  letters  passed 
between  Humfiyun  and  BahSdur ;  verse  I,  p.  293,  belongs  to  Humay un's 
first  letter,  and  verse  II  to  the  second,  viz.,  that  which  was  written  on 
receipt  of  Bahftdur's  first  reply.    The  M.  Sikandari  Bombay  lithograph 
237  gives  Humftyun's  second  letter,  and  at  235  Bahadur's  reply.    The 
latter  is  very  insolent  in  tone  and  it  is  no  wonder  that  it  offended 
Humfiyun.    It  blames  him  for  his  treatment  of  M.  Zamftn  and  taunts 
him  with  boasting  of  the  deeds  of  his  seventh  ancestor  (Taimur)  while 
having  nothing  of  his  own  to  show.    It  winds  up  with  a  verse  to  thi^ 
effect.    The  translation  in  Bay  ley's  Gujrat,  p.  374,  is  very  erroneous- 
A  translation  of  the  M.  Sikandari  has  lately  been  published  at  Bombay 
by  Fa0  Ullah.   The  correspondence  will  also  be  found  in  B.M.'s  MS., 
Or.  3482,  pp.  104-106.     I  do  not  think  Bayftzid  was  M.  Zamftn's  cus- 
todian.    More  probably  he  was  his  fellow-prisoner. 

96.  P.  295,  Verse.    See  also  T.  Alfi,  p.  115,  of  B.M.,  Or.  465. 
The  second  couplet  is  from  lEjEafi^,  Brockhans,  p.  141,  Ode  220. 

97.  P.  296,  2nd  line.    The  figure  1  is  misplaced.    It  refers  to 
"  weak  head ''  on  top  line. 

98.  P.  297,  n.  4.  In  a  letter  to  Erskine,  MountstQart  Elphinstone, 


ERRATA    AND  ADDENDA.  XT 

see  his  life  by  Colebrookei  comments  on  what  appears  to  be  Bftbar's 
suppression  of  facts  about  the  Prince  of  Hind,  whose  name  he  seems 
bo  ha^e  ased.  I  presume  Elphinstone  refers  to  Al&uddin  whom  Bftbar 
used  as  a  tool. 

99.    P.  298,  n.  second  col.    For  960  read  96  n. 

100.    P.  802,  n.  1.    There  were  at  least  three  Rumi  ]OLfins,  viz., 

Its.     The  man  whom  the  Portuguese  called  ^wlja  Sofar,  who  built 

the  fort  of  Snrat,  and  whose  head  was  carried  off  by  a  cannon  ball  at 

the  second  siege  of  Diu  in  June  1546.    2nd«  His  son  whom  the  Tftri^ 

Ma^anunadi  calls  Khwftja  Maham,  who  was  killed  in  the  same  siege 

just  at  its  close  in  November  1646.     See  Tevins,  p.  441.    3rd.  Bum! 

Khan^   Bahftdur's  artillery-officer  who  deserted  to  Humayun  and  was 

poisoned  after  the  taking  of  Gunir.     Some  information  regarding 

Rumi  Khan  the  artillerist  and  ]|^wftja  Safar  will  be  found  in  the 

Barq-al-Yamftn  of  Qutbu-d-dm  of  which  De   Safy   has  given    an 

abstract  in  N.  et  E.  IV.      It  appears  from  it  that  Rami  Khfln  the 

artillerist's  real  name  was  Mastafa  Beg  and  that  he  was  the  son  of 

Bairam  and  nephew  of  Sulaiman.    He  came  to  India  in  the  Turkish 

fleet  commanded  by  his  uncle  in  9S6.    ^waja  Safar  came  at  the 

same  time  and  both  were  well  received  by  Bahftdur,  Mastafa  getting 

the  title  of  Rumi  ^an  and  the  governorship  of  Diu,  and  Safar  being 

made  governor  of  Surat.    The  story  of  Rumi  Khdn's  being  poisoned 

is  confirmed  by  Qutbu-d-din.     Erskine,  Hist.  II,  82  n.,  says  that  the 

first  Rumi   Oan  is  buried  at  Surat,  and   Tevius,   p.   385,  of  his 

commentaries,  seems  to  say  that  his  obsequies  were  celebrated  at 

Diu.     'Aarif  Qandahari  gives  the  verses  in  which  the  chronogram  of 

the  building  of  Surat  fort  occur,  see  Blochmann  354,  and  says  they 

were  written  by  A^mad  gjt^irfizi  known  as  Razai.    The  name  of  the 

builder  of  the  fort  is  given  in  the  verses  as  Khftn  'Afigim  Khin  Khuda* 

wand  Khftn. 

101.  P.  306,  n.  2.     Dele  din. 

102.  P.  307,  three  lines  from  foot.      Read  "  Aj^azwfir/'  (like 
Ag^az  or  Oghuz').    He  was  Governor  of  Herat  and  also  Atftliq. 

103.  P.  309,  three  lines  from  foot.     Read  "  Gawars/' 

104.  P.  314,  11  lines  from  foot.     For  "  wrong''  read  "strong." 

105.  Do.,  n.  1.     The  page  reference  is  wrong. 

106.  Do.,  n.  2.     For  Monday  read  Tuesday. 

107.  P.  316,  n.  3.     After  Nariid  insert  "and  Ahmadftbad." 


XVI  AKfiA&KAKA. 

108.  P.  317^  (second  line  $knd  b.  1.  We  are  told  in  tiba  M. 
Sikandari  that  QumSy  un  called  him  a  "  black  slave  "  QhiUdm-i-aiuh . 
*Imfid-ul-Mulk  is  stated,  Bayley's  Gujrat  p.  400,  to  have  been  the  son 
of  Tawakkal  chief  of  the  royal  Khdaah  Oiaildn.  He  was  put  to  de&th 
at  Surat  by  !^udawand  ^ftn  Bum!  in  1545,  l.c ,  435  and  486. 

109.  Do.,  second  last  para.     For  Nans&rl  read  Nauaari. 

110.  P.  321,  n.  1.  Feri^ta  calls  it  Gh&t  Karci  and  an  article 
by  Mohan  L&l  Yishnu  Lai  Pandia  in  J.A.S.B.  for  1897,  p.  167^  Bta4>^ 
that  Ghat  Karci  is  the  name  of  a  town  close  to  the  town  of  BansirAra. 

111.  P.  323,  13th  line  for  "  reporting  "  read  "  repenting." 

lia,  P.  823,  n.  3.  Sofar  or  Sofarus  of  the  Portag^uese, 
probably  the  epithet  refers  to  Buml  KJian's  complexion  as  the  word 
means  the  pale  or  yellow.  Sofar  however  is  a  proper  name  and.  may 
have  been  Buml  O^ftn's  real  name  or  it  may  have  been  given  to  Hizn 
on  account  of  his  Greek  origin,  for  the  Greeks  are  called  the  sons  of 
A^far  (the  superlative  of  safar.  Lane  16996).  According  to  Danuan  a 
Goes,  who  calls  him  ]^w&ja  Coffarus,  he  was  born  of  a  Turkieli 
mother  and  a  Christian  father  in  the  island  of  Chios.  See  Damiazx's 
Diensis  Oppognatio,  Cologpie  1602,  published  by  Birckmann, 
p.  279. 

.  113.  P.  329,  n.  2.  This  genealogy  is  also  given  in  A.N.  II,  64. 
I  am  inclined  to  think  that  Nuru-d-dln  first  married  Gul-bargf,  su 
daughter  of  Babar  not  named  by  Gulbadan,  and  had  by  her  Sellma.^ 
and  that  then  in  Humftyun's  reign,  and  probably  after  the  death  of 
her  first  husband  I^&n  Taimur,  he  married  Gulrang.  It  is  Paffl^i,  nofc 
FAshft  Begum.    Nuru-d-din  belonged  to  the  Naq^bandi  order. 

114.  P.  331,  second  para.  Cf.  Jarrett  II,  122,  where  it  is  said 
that  the  Bengalis  make  boats  so  high  that  when  attached  to  the 
shore  they  overtop  the  walls  of  a  fort.  Bum!  K^an  then  seems  to 
have  adopted  a  Bengali  stratagem. 

115.  P.  338,  n.  2.  Beale,  O.B.D.,  p.  265,  of  ed.  1894,  says  that 
Sl^aikh  Phul  or  Bahlul's  tomb  is  on  a  hill  near  the  fort  of  Biftna. 
Mahommed  Bakhsk^  is  said  to  have  buried  him  there.  The  brothers 
were  descended  from  FarIdu-d-dIn-5Att;Sr,  and  their  father's  name 
was  Qiyamu-d-dm,  and  he  is  buried  at  Gbfizipur. 

116.  P.  841,  n.  2, 1.  3.  For  "  East "  read  "  West."  Narhan  is 
probably  correct  for  Bayftzld,  1486,  speaks  of  Narhan  as  a  ferry 
near  Tajpur  where  Khwajah    Zechariah    and    others   had  a  Jdglr. 


KRRATA  AMD  ADDSMDA.  X\Xk 

There  is  a  pai^na  T&jpur  mentioned  in  the  Ain  Jarrott  II.    130 
as  in  Sarkftr  Tftndlia.    Of  conrse  this  is  not  the  Daprbhang^  Tajpur. 

117.  P.  344,  5  lines  from  foot.  Dele  the  word  ''learned 7 
within  brackets. 

118.  Do.  n.  2|    For  Siihna  read  Siahna. 
118a.    Do.  n!  4.    For  Boebach  read  Boebnok. . 

119«  P.  352,  seven  lines  from  foot.    For  dbruydn  read  bedbruydm. 

120.  P.  357,  n.  1.  A  Sftrang  ^tn  is  mentioned  in  Taimu's. 
Institutes,  Davy  and  White,  as  a  brother  of  Matn  ]^ftn  and  as 
ruling  in  the  country  of  Multan. 

121.  P.  360.  There  is  an  obscurity  about  Hamfda  Bfinu's 
parentage.  In  B.M.  M.S.  Add.  7688,  which  is  a  collection  of 
letters,  there  are  three  addressed  by  Naw&b  Bilqis  MakSni  Miriam 
Beg  to  her  mother  and  sister.  They  also  appear  in  the  simihir 
collection.  Or.  3842,  1475.  Apparently  the  writer  is  Hamlda 
Banu,  for  tiiey  belong  to  her  time,  viz,,  the  reign  of  f  ^hmftsp, 
and  they  are  such  as  she  might  write  in  a  f oreigpi  country.  They 
also  immediately  follow  the  correspondence  of  her  husband,  Humft- 
yun.  Bilqis  Makftnl  is  a  name  given  to  ^amida  in  the  T.  Sindh, 
and  Miriam  Beg  may  be  Miriam  Mak&nT.  In  the  first  letter  the 
writer  calls  her  mother  Sultfinam  and  begs  her  good  offices  for  one 
Safi  S^an,  whom  she  describes  as  being  the  son  of  her  lala  or 
guardian.  The  second  is  to  her  sister,  Zainab  Begam,  and  is  to  the 
same  effect.  The  third  is  to  her  mother  and  consists  of  inquiries  after 
her  health.  It  is  forwarded  by  one  ^w§ja  Bif wfin  who  had  come 
to  explain  his  offences.  The  compiler  of  the  book  describes  these 
letters  as  addressed  to  the  writer's  own  mother  and  sister,  and  if 
so,  we  learn  that  her  mother  was  called  Sult&nam  and  her  sister 
Zainab.  But  possibly  they  are  addressed  to  ladies  of  Tahmisp's 
family  whom  she  may  have  adopted  as  her  mother  and  sister.  Safi 
Khfin  is  described  in  the  letters  as  a  Saiyid  of  noble  family,  and 
he  may  be  the  Amir  Safi  mentioned  in  Sam  Mirz&'s  Tahfat  Sdmi 
B.M.  MS.  P.  46,  as  belonging  to  a  noble  family  of  Saiyids 
and  as  coming  from  Nl^apur.  He  was  a  caligraphist.  The 
three  letters  are  written  in  high-flown  Persian.  It  is,  however, 
possible  that  the  writer  was  the  niece  of  Tahmftsp  and  daughter  of 
M'asum  Beg  whom  Hum2y&n  is  said  to  have  married  in  Persia. 
Jivuhar  75. 

III 


137.  P.  416^  n.  4.  It  has  been  augg'ested  toine  ttiat  Shalirifibn 
is  a  mistake  for  Shahr-i-sTstan^  the  city  or  capital  of  Slstan.  Bat  t 
appears  from  Yaqut^  Meynard  253  and  301^  that  the  old  capital  d 
Sijistan  was  called  Bfim  Shahristan^  and  was  three  farsal^^  fr^^ 
Zaranj. 

188.    P.  417,  end  of  first  para.    For  "  'amwSn ''  read  ^amcdn. 

139.  P.  427,  1.  8.  The  Mir&t  al  'Aalam  has  8§bir  DaqSqq,  it 
a  fuller. 

140.  Do.  n.  i.    For  "  three  "  read  "  two.'' 

141.  P.  443,  last  line  read  "For  the  world's  law  is  sometiiDc^ 
this,  sometimes  that.^'  Amir  Shahi^s  ode  will  be  fonnd  at  p.  18a  of 
B.  M.  MS.  Add.  7788,  and  at  376  of  Add.  23,612.  The  lines  whicb 
follow  the  last  distich  quoted  by  A.  F.  are  not  very  intelligiblf 
Amir  Shfihi  wsa  originally  of  Sabzawar.  There  is  a  full  account  ci 
hiin  in  Danlfiit  S^fth's  work,  Browne's  ed« 

142.  Do.  n.  5.  Read  p.  198  for  p.  19.  The  word  cargdh  ^ 
cdrkdh  in  Ilminsky.  Add.  27,247  of  B.  M.  has  Sabir  QulT  for  Ssbir  Qiq 
and  dar  muqdm  sairgfth,  t.d.,  theatre  or  place  of  recreation  for  aih^dh 
QSq  seems  to  be  right,  for  the  ^Aftlam  ir&I  has  the  jingle  Hdfiz  Sdbv 
Qdq  he  nddira  vfy  afdq.  *  Add.  27,  247,  seems  to  be  the  only  MS 
which  has  aaifff^h,  but  it  also  occnrs  in  the  Afzal-at-Tawarikh  p.  122<\ 
of  B.  M.  MS.  Or.  4678,  and  in  the  Aalam  irai  Bein,  Cat.,  snpplemeir^ 
7654,  p.  178a.  Bee  also  the  dar  muqdm  panj^dh  of  Budftuni  I^  481, 
where  Dr.  Banking's  translation,  p.  622,  seems  to  be  wrong. 

148.    P.  484,  n.  i.    Bead  Tate  fbr  Yates. 

144.  P.  488,  fonr  lines  from  foot.  Thongh  Barda'  or  Barza'  be 
the  name  of  a  place  in  Azarbaij&n,  yet  the  word  here  probably  means 
'' packsaddle.'^ 

145.  P.  442,  n.  5, 1.  3.    For  «  to  "  read  «  of ." 

146.  P.  444,  n,  Olearias'  account  of  Tabriz  may  ako  be 
consolted. 

147.  P.  445,  n.  8.  Probably  one  of  the  two  daughters  who 
died  in  the  second  year  of  Akbiar's  reign  daring  Miriam  Makinl's 
journey  from  Kabul  to  India. 

148.  P.  446,  n.  8.  See  also  Ethe's  Gat.  I.  O.  MSS.,  p.  1210, 
No.  2219. 

149.  Do.  See  Badauni,  Banking,  619,  for  another  'correction 
by  HumAyun. 


SRRATA   AKD   ADDfiNDA.  XZl 

150.  p.  447,  third  line  from  foot.  For  "  forwardness  "  read 
"  audacity/' 

151.  F.  451,  line  4  and  n.     Dele,  fignre  1. 
151a.     P.  459.    For  Babu  Dost  readBabft  Dost. 

152.  P.  465, 1.  22.    Insert  the  word  "  over.'' 

153.  P.  470, 1.  14.    Last  word.     Dele  the  word  "  as." 

154.  P.  475,  n.  2.    For  "  as  "  read  "  is." 

155.  P.  477,  n.  1.  For  ''  in  "  read  ''  near  "  Babft  ^asan  Abdfil. 
Possibly  the  place  is  the  Qibcftq  pass  of  Jarrett  11,  400. 

156.  P.  481.  The  editors  of  text  point  out  in  a  note  that  both 
these  chronograms  are  wrongs  one  yielding  954,  and  the  other  955 
and  they  observe  that  952  as  the  tme  date. 

157.  P.  491.  n.    For  Istftlftf  read  "  Istfilif." 

158.  Do.n.  1.    For  "is  "read  "in." 

158a.    489.  note,  last  line.    For  I.  46  read  II.  46. 

150.  P.  494.  Line  4,  and  note.  The  Muln  who  was  Qizi  of 
Lahore  is  probably  the  officer  mentioned  at  Vol.  II,  p.  163,  as  appoint- 
ed to  Malwa,  and  seems  to  have  been  different  from  Sbarafn-al-din's 
father. 

160.  P.  497  n.  For  "  Leydon  "  read  "  Leyden."  Deerstalking 
is  described  by  Bellew,  Journal  of  Mission  to  Afghanistan,  p.  327, 
as  a  favonrite  amnsement  of  the  Afghans. 

161.  P.  500  line  19.     For  "this  Mirzft"  read  "the  Mirza." 

162.  P.  502,  line  18.    For  "  Zftman  "  read  "  Zamln." 
162a.    P.  504,  n.    For  "  Shairbini "  read  "  Shaibanl." 

163.  P.  505,  n.  Apparently  Junaid  was  also  called  Amir  Qutlaq 
Qadam.  See  Mahmud's  life  Of  Tahmasp.  B.  M.  MS.  Or.  2939, 
1296 ,  and  T.  Alfi  536a.  line  7. 

164.  P.  508,  Z.  5.    aqdhain  if  it  is  the  dnal. 

165.  P.  521,  n.  2.    For  Hiibak  read  Heibak. 

166.  P.  530,  text  and  note  1.  cf.  Bayley's  Gujrat  446  Su(tan 
Mahmud  had  commanded  his  officers  to  give  np  the  honse  of  anyone 
guilty  of  either  of  those  offences  to  halan,  i.e.,  to  plunder.  See  also 
Bombay  lithograph  of  Mirftt  Sikandari  p.  302.  The  reference  to 
Bayftzid  is  p.  356.  of  his  memoirs. 

167.  P.  2.    537,  n.  2.    For  "  on  "  read  "  in  ". 

168.  P.  539,  n.  Erskine's  opinion  is  confirmed  by  Hnmiyun's 
letter  to  TahmSsp  B.M.  MS.  Add.  7688  p.  105b. 


XXll  akbabnAka. 

169.  P.  545;  n.  3.  There  is  a  good  deal  about  Bairam  C%lil&n 
in  Mahmud's  lives  of  Ism&il  and  Tahmftsp.  He  was  an  Uzbeg  and 
governor  of  Bal^  under  Kisten  Qara.  The  Ahsan  TawftriUh  1016. 
speaks  of  Bairam's  attacking  Herat.  He  had  been  ruler  of  Gurjistan 
and  was  eventually  killed  in  battle.    See  1.  c.  pp.  1296  and  lS3a. 

170.  Do.  n.  7,  Iti  Hum§yan's  letter  to  Tahmasp  giving  an 
account  of  the  expedition  to  Bal^  he  is  called  l^waja  BftqT. 

171.  P.  557.  I  have  not  found  this  story  about  Ism^airs 
handkerchief  in  the  anonymous  life  of  that  princci  but  there  is  a 
sensational  account  of  his  crossing  with  his  troops  the  rivers  Kur  and 
Aras  (Araxes);  viAe  p.  55a.  But  the  story  is  told  at  length  by 
D'Herbelot  with  only  this  difference  that  it  was  a  slipper  which 
Ism'ail  threw  into  a  trench. 

172.  P.  576,  n.  1.    For  ^^l  read  c- 


ADDITIONAL   KBRATA  AMD   ADDENDA. 


XXlll 


Additional  Errata  and  Addenda, 

1.  P.  59,  n.  3.    For  Ilahad  Faiz  read  Ilftlidfid  FaizT,  and  for 
No.  1890  read  B.M.  MS.,  Or.,  1890. 

2.  P.  117,  n.  2.    Bajins  probably  means  here  ''accurately,  in 
facsimile." 

8,  P.  119,  n.  8. 
P.  160,  n.  4. 
P.  168, 1.  8. 


For  Gfaolgil  read  Gbolgii. 

For  FarSj  read  Faraj. 

For    ''Domes of  Haramftn" 


read    "  ancient 


4. 
5. 

domes.** 

6.  P.  192, 1.  14.    "  The  Jfimuqa  tribe  '*  should  apparently  be 
"  JAmuqa's  tribe,"  see  p.  193. 

7.  P.  200,  7  11.  from  foot.    For  Isu  Manga  read  Isu  Manga. 

8.  P.  203,  last  sentence.    There  is  a  variant  which  makes  it  the 
Amir  who  honoured  the  saint. 

9.  P.  218, 1.  8.    For  Abu  Bakr  read  Abft  Bakr. 

10.  Do.,  1.  6.    For  Bdbi  read  Bftb&i. 

11.  P.  225,  last  line.    For  "  or  "  read  "  and." 

12.  P.  227,1.3.    Put  comma  after  "  killed." 

13.  P.  229, 1.  10.    See  Sftm  Mirzft's  Tahafat,  B.M.  MS.     Add. 
7670,  p.  44,  for  an  account  of  the  origin  of  the  name  ^wfib-bin. 

14.  P.  233,  n.  1.    For  Mahmud  Hasan  read  Muhammad  tlusain 

15.  P.  234, 1.  9.    Insert  figure  5  after  Jftm. 

16.  Do.,  1.  13.  "  The  country  of  Hindustan."  Akwardly  ex- 
pressed, for  Babar  was  not  then  seeing  Hindustan.  But  the  akward- 
ness  is  in  the  original  and  is  apparently  due  to  the  fact  that  Bfibar 
wrote  his  Memoirs  after  conquering  India.  The  word  both  in  the 
Turk!  and  the  Persian  is  Nawdhi,  and  this  is  rendered  by  P.  des 
Cour teille  "  les  abords.'' 

1 7.  Do.,  n,  4.    For  Barik-al  read  Bftrik-ab. 

18.  P.  236,  five  lines  from  foot.  For  "  his  six  brothers''  read 
'*  six  of  his  brothers.'' 

19.  P.  237,  n.  4.  The  remark  near  the  end  of  this  note  is  wrong, 
for  the  Muhammadan  Ararat  is  not  what  Europeans  call  Ararat,  but 


XXIV  AKBABMAHA. 

is  a  moanfcain  called  Judi  Dftg^  belonging  to  a  range  sonbh  of  Lake 
Van  and  east  of  Jasira-b.  Omar.  It  lies  a  long  way  S.  S.  W.  of  wbal 
is  now  known  as  Meant  Ararat. 

20.  P.  239|  1.  4  from  foot.  Akwardly  expressed,  for  of  coora 
Hamayun  arrived  before  Lahore  was  taken.  There  should  be  a  fo] 
stop  after  ''taken/'  the  word  "and''  should  be  deleted,  and  ''on' 
made  On. 

21.  Do.,  n.  4.  The  Ba^^  Wafft  was  at  Admapur  (Jalalabid| 
the  Bfigh  Safft  was  higher  up  the  river  near  Cftr  B§g^  and  there  wa 
another  Bag^  Safft  in  the  Salt-Bange. 

22.  P.  242,  top  line.  For  gabions  substitute  iiirds*  They  wei 
not  gabions,  but  light  wattles  (?)  which  the  soldiers  carried  as  the 
marched.    See  Bftbar  86,  and  P.  de.  Courteille  151. 

28.  P.  248, 1. 15.  The  words  "  according  to  their  rank  "  ai 
misplaced.    They  should  come  after  "  presents." 

24.  P.  253,  4  lines  from  foot.  Perhaps  QazI  Zift  is  the  ZiauH 
din  Niir  Beg  of  ]^wandamTr's  Humiyun-nAma,  and  who,  he  say 
got  the  title  of  AmTr-i-Zakftt. 

26.    P.  254, 1.  S.    Insert  H.M.  before  JahanbSni. 

26.  P.  256, 1.  20.    Jftjamu'.    This  town  is  in  Unao,  Dude: 
26a.  P.  260,  n.  1.     Cancel  note.    Beg  Mirak  was  not  Ni^Smu-i 

din's  grandfather. 

27.  P.  262, 1.  8.  For  Urdu  Sbftn  read  Urdu  g^ih. 

28.  P.  265, 1.  18.  For  Eram  read  Earim. 

29.  P.  267,  L  11.  Insert  comma  after  QfisTm. 

80.  P.  277,  Verse.  The  whole  verse  is  given  by  l^wandam 
in  his  Humayun  nama.  See  translation  by  Sadu  SuUi  Lai,  p.  45,  < 
B.M.  MS.  Add.  80,774. 

81.  P  281,  last  sentence.  Perhaps  this  Eicak  or  Eilcak  was  tl 
brother  whom  ^wftja  Eilftn  left  in  Qandahar,  when  he  deserted  h 
post,  and  who  surrendered  to  Tahmftsp.  The  Afzal  Tftrikh  B.M.  M  i 
Or.  4678,  p.  96a  says  he  was  a  brother  of  O^wfija  Eilin.  The  Ahsl 
T.B.M.  MS.  Or.  4184  calls  him,  p.  107,  Each!  Khan  and  Mahmi 
Or.  2939,  p.  1881  calls  him  Eechak  khftn. 

32.    P.  285,  Verse.    For  the  first  two  lines  substitute 
The  year  of  his  auspicious  {humdymaiX)  birth  is  "May  Almigh^ 
God  increase  thy  stature." 

The  second  line  is  a  chronogram.  In  n,  4,  for  qadran  read  qtuh 


ADDITIONAL  SKBATA  AND  ADDENDA.  XXV 

and  for  ZddcJcaUdhu  read  Zfidak  Allah.  Perhaps  Sfimftni  only  means 
that  he  was  a  native  of  S&mfina  (in  India). 

88.    P.  293^  1.  4.    Bead  Kanfir  for  Kfinftr. 

84.  P.  294^  n.  1.  Abu  Tnrab's  account  shows  that  Bahfidur  was 
present  at  the  battle  of  Pftnipat,  though  he  did  not  take  part  in  it. 

86.  P.  295,  Verse  II.  This  comes  from  ^dfi^  Ode  220.  Brock- 
hans  141. 

86.  P.  296j  1.  9.  Abu  Turab  says  in  history  of  Qujrfit^  p.  13a, 
that  the  twenty  krors  of  old  coinage  were  equal  to  30  krors^  50  lakhs 
murddi.  Mn/rddi  is  explained  in  dictionaries  as  meaning  small 
money. 

37.  P.  802,  n.  1.  Abii  Turftb,  p.  79,  also  gives  the  title  of  Sudi- 
wand  Sl^ftn  to  lOiwija  Safar. 

38.  P,  ,  last  line.  ^windamTr  gives  his  full  name,  p.  72 
or  47,  as  Maulftnft  Muhiu-d-din  Muhammad  Far|j^firi. 

39.  P.  315,  n.  1.  For  Kaifu  read  Kaif.  But  I  doubt  if  Humfi- 
yun  suspected  any  play  on  the  word.  The  real  explanation  of  Hum§- 
yun's  anger  seems  to  be  that  the  chapter  of  the  Elephant  is  a  denun- 
ciatory and  terrifying  one,  and  used  in  compositions  which  convey 
threats.  Perhaps  Hum§yun  remembered  that  it  was  so  used  by  Sllih- 
rukh,  the  son  of  Taimur,  in  a  threatening  letter  which  he  addressed  in 
833  or  835  A.  H.  to  Barsb&I,  the  SuUfin  of  Egypt.  See  the  story  in 
the  extract  from  Makrizi  given  in  De  Sacy's  Chrestomathie  Arabe  II. 
84.  Instead  of  the  letter  beginning  with  Bismillah,  it  began  with 
the  Sura  of  the  Elephant,  and  quoted  the  whole  of  it.  The  rest  of 
the  letter  was  filled  with  menaces.     BarsabiT  replied  in  similar  style. 

40.  P.  316,  n.  4.  Apparently  the  'Alam  Lild]  here  mentioned  is 
'Alau-d-d!n,  the  uncle  of  Ibr&him  SuUftn. 

41.  P.  317,  n.  1.  Yes,  ^udfiwand  ^an  was  a  very  old  roan. 
Abu  Tarfib  says,  286,  that  he  was  A^und  of  SuUftn  Mogaffar  and 
had  been  Vizier  and  Yakil  of  four  SuU&ns.  Ferisbta  says  he  was 
the  father  of  Gingiz  ^an,  not  the  son,  and  Abu  Turfib  makes  the 
same  statement. 

42.  P.  320,  1.  7.  As&wal  is  spelt  As^&wal  in  Sir  Theodore 
Hope's  book  on  Ahmad&bftd,  and  is  the  spot  where  the  original  chief- 
tain was  defeated  by  Qftsim. 

43.  P.  324, 1.  10.  Abu  Turab  tells  this  story,  but  he  does  not 
give  his  informant's  name.    He  only  says  that  he  was  an  Akfaund  and 

IV 


XXVI  .     AKBABKAMA. 

had  been  Bahfidnr^B  teacher  and  that  in  this  i?ay  be  had  -beoome 
acquainted  with  him.  Nor  does  he  say  anything  about  his  informant's 
taking  an  oath.  Qu  ?  is  the  Qu);bu-d-dlii  of  A.F'b  story  Abu  TaraVs 
uncle  7 

44.  P.  825,  n.  2.  I  have  seen  somewhere  that  there  waa  a 
mosque  in  Abmad&bftd  called  Masjid  Safa,  but  that  it  was  not  built 
till  994  A.H.' 

45.  P.  886,  L  19.    For  Bab&  ^§n  read  B§b§  Beg* 

46.  P.  341.  I  now  incline  to  think  that  Narhan  is  correct.  It 
is  a  well-known  ford  and  is  mentioned  in  the  2nd  volume.  But 
though  A.F.  has  written  Narhan,  it  does  not  seem  likely  that  Hum- 
ayun  went  so  far  east. 

47.  P.  359,1.  17.    For 'Abdu-1-Mftkri  read  Abda  MftkrI. 

48.  P.  368,  n.  1.  gb&b  Husain  had  a  son  by  Grulbarak  B.  who 
died  young. 

49.  P.  396,  n.  1.     For  J.  V.  read  I.  O. 

50.  P.  407,  n.  2.  See  Bumes'  Cabool,  1842,  p.  115.  He  says 
the  correct  name  is  Dingote,  and  that  it  is  6  m.  above  Kfili  Bggh> 

51.  P.  408,  L  10.  After  Kh&wand,  for  Muhammad  read  Mah- 
mud. 

52.  P.  416,  n.  4.  The  following  note  by  (reorge  P.  Tate,  Esq.^ 
of  the  Indian  Survey,  has  been  kindly  furnished  to  me  by  Mr. 
Irvine  :— 

"  Qila'-i-Uk,  tJk  is  the  ancient  name  of  a  small  district  to  the  north 
of  the  Hamun-i-Helmand,  and  therefore  of  SeistSn,  the  chief  towns  of 
which  are  LS^  and  Juwain.  The  names  of  these  towns  are  existing 
at  the  present  day,  but  the  name  of  the  district  has  apparently  fallen 
into  desuetude,  as  it  does  not  seem  to  be  generally  known.  Qila'-i-Uk 
would  therefore  merely  mean  the  principal  fort,  or  capital  of  the  dis- 
trict, the  name  of  which,  if  it  had  one,  was  not  generally  known.  A 
similar  case  can  be  found  not  far  off  from  that  locality.  In  the  Zafar- 
namah  the  author  writes  of  the  capital  of  SeistSn  as  Shahr-i-Seist&n^ 
and  does  not  mention  it  by  name.  This  practice  still  holds  good. 
The  word  "  Shahr ''  is  used,  as  we  use  the  word  "  town,'*  with  refer- 
ence to  London.  Rarely,  or  never,  is  the  "  Shahr ''  or  capital,  spoken 
of  by  its  name  of  Nasratibad.  This  is  the  modern  capital.  The  site 
of  the  ancient  capital  of  Seistan  is  at  a  dort  distance  to  the  N.-E.  of 
the  modem  capital.     tJk,  judging  from  its  propinquity  to  Seistfin,  pro- 


ADDITIONAL   KRtATA   AND   ADDENDA.  XXVII 

bablywas  subject  to  the  (Kaiftm)  Maliks  of  Seistfin,  from  whose 
country  it  was  divided  by  the  Helmand^  if  the  Helmand  at  that  time 
did  not  find  a  more  southerly  outlet  for  its  waters,  which  seems  to 
me  to  have  possibly  beeu  the  case. 

"  Hum&yuD,  if  he  passed  through  tJk  on  his  way  to  Persia,  took 
a  route  which  at  the  present  day  lies  within  the  Afghan  border,  and 
the  reason  of  his  adopting  this  route  would  probably  nave  been  the 
evil  reputation  for  lawlessness  earned  by  the  inhabitants  of  the  Kohis- 
tilD,  that  is,  the  country  around  Neh  and  Birjand,  through  which  the 
trade  route  (now  in  use)  between  Seistin  and  Mashhad  passes.  This 
would  probably  have  been  the  shortest  route  to  Mashhad,  had  it  been 
safe  to  use  it.'' 

53.  P.  434,  n.  3.    For  Oazargih  read  Gazargfth. 

54.  P.  439,  last- line.  For  Zailaq  read  YaiUq:  Tailaq  means 
summer-quarters,  and  the  translation  should  apparently  be  ''  first 
stage  of  the  summer-quarters '' 

55.  P.  436,  n.  7.     For  Qad§r  read  Qidir.    See  Genesis  xxv.  18. 

56.  P.  440,  n.  1.    For  BaySzfd  176,  read  Bayftzid  17&. 

57.  P.  442,  n.  2.     This  identification  is  wrong. 
56.    P.  448,  n.  2.    For  Safi  read  Safi. 

59.  Do.,    n.  3.     For  Saddi  read  Sadd. 

60.  P.  445,  1.  6.    For  Paik  Muhammad  read  Beg  Muhammad. 

61.  P.  448,  last  para.  It  would  seem  from  Gulbadan  Begam's 
Memoirs  that  either  he  or  his  relative  Kecak  or  Kucak  wrote  an 
account  of  Humayun's  adventures  in  Sind.  Kicak  is  said  to  have  been 
a  brother  of  ]^w&ja  Kilan,  so  that  ^wfija  Ghizi  was  related  to  him 
also.  Note  5  is  not  altogether  correct.  ^wSja  Qfaazi  and  Rustam 
Koka  fell  into  di^race  in  Persia  for  stealing  Humayun's  jewels,  but  he 

^ot  over  that  and  was  made  accountant  when  Humayun  returned  to 
Afghanistan.  But  there  he  was  dismissed  for  defalcations,  see  p.  544. 
In  the  passage  of  the  2]n  referred  to  by  me  as  Blochmann  YII,  A.F. 
is  represented  as  saying  that  the  office  of  Ma^rifwas  higher  than 
that  of  diwdn,  but  surely  there  must  be  some  mistake,  for  at  p.  YI., 
last  line,  Blochmann  translates  Ma^rif  as  clerk,  and  at  p.  544  we '  are 
told  that  Afzal  was  promoted  from  being  Ma^rif  to  being  diwftn. 
Perhaps  the  word  at  p.  YII  is  not  Ma^rif,  but  Ma^arrif-i-diwan, 
i.e.,  the  exaiter  of  the  diwan  or  the  Diwan  par  excellence, 

61.     P.  448,  1.  4.     Brother  {barddar)  seems  a  mistake  here   for 


XXVm  AKBABNAMA. 

brother's  son  (larddarzdda),  see  p.  542,  last  para.,  where  Kok!  is  des- 
cribed as  the  paternal  nncle  of  Qfiji  Muhammad. 

62.  P.  448, 1. 18.  The  description  here  evidently  refers  to  Mah- 
ram  and  not  to  Qasan.    ^ 

63.  P.  548,  near  foot.    For  BSbft  Sihrindi  read  Bftb£  Sihrindi. 

64.  P.  460,  near  middle.  For  Muhammad  M.  read  Mn^ammadi 
M. 

65.  P.  466, 1.  20.  For  Kot  Laka  read  KoUakft,  and  translate 
"  hill-country."    Lakfi  means  country. 

66.  Do.    7  lines  from  foot.    For  "  strive  "  read  ''  strove.*' 

67.  P.  475,  n.  3.  Nadim  Koka  is  called  Nadim  Beg  by  Khwan- 
damir  in  his  Humayun-nama,  p.  1496,  and  is  described  as  a  Turk  and 
as  in  high  favour  with  Humfiyun,  and  the  recipient  of  a  ^ilat.  He 
calls  him  jandb  amdrat  sA' adr  farM^andaitwdr  Jlsdim 'Beg  muhrddr 
(sealer). 

68.  P.  482,  n.  2.  For  "  come  back  to  Humiyun  '^  read  ''  gone 
back  to  Kfimrftn.^' 

69.  P.  520,  1.  7.  Insert  marginal  number  271,  and  p.  521,  L  5, 
from  foot  insert  272. 

70.  P.  522,  n.  2.    A.F.  calls  him  Buyat&t  at  pp.  543  and  565. 

71.  P.  526,  n.  3.    For  Gulbftn  read  Gulbfir. 

72.  P.  529, 1.  lO.  The  word  "jamjhama  is  used  again  in  text 
II.  117,  and  clearly  means  there  a  morass  or  collection  of  water. 

73.  P.  530,  1. 11.  For  Bflbi  readBfiba^  and  in  next  line  insert 
"  army  "  after  victorious, 

74.  P.  534,   1.  6.    For  Bftrgbegi  read  Birbegi. 

75.  P.  540,  n.  1.    For  tamaatogh  read  tumtatogh. 

76.  P.  541.    For  marginal  number  248  read  284. 

77.  P.  543,  last  para.  This  is  an  interesting  paragraph  and 
requires  elucidation.  It  appears  from  the  Xin,  Blochmann  YI,  tbat 
the  words  Yissier  and  Diwan  are  synonymous.  The  meaning,  then, 
fieems  to  be  that  l^wftja  Qftsim  Buyatftt  bad  been  made  the  Vizier  or 
head  of  the  department,  and  that  then  Mirza  Beg  had  been  appointed 
in  his  room.  He  was  a  poet  and  apparently  inefficient  and  consequently 
Khw&ja  Ghftzl  exercised  unlimited  power.  That  he  was  a  dishonest 
man  is  proved  by  Gulbadan  Begam's  Memoirs,  where  we  learn 
that  he  stole  HumSyun's  jewels.  Apparently  the  investigation  was 
undertaken  at  the  sugg^tion  of  Mir  Barka,  who  belonged  to  Sabza* 


80. 

Jr«  d44|  X«    v» 

81. 

Do.,    1. 11. 

82. 

P.  551,1.    6. 

88. 

P.    68,1.16. 

» 

if 


ADDITIONAL   KB^ATA  i^^  ADDENDA. 

wir^  and  is  called  in  the  lin  Sa^yid  Barka.  ^usain  Qnli  was  made 
mnkasni  of  fhe  affair,  t.e.,  aj^pairently  reporter  of  l^e  findings  of  tlie 
conimittee.  The  word  muiaf^llib  is  giren  in  Steingass  as  meanitig 
victorious  or  t>owerfal,  bat  here  it  seems  to  be  used  in  the  sense  of 
embez2lingj  and  it  is  so  nnderstood  by  the  Lucknow  editor.  Who  ImifB 
the  Qhiwl^as  were  found  guilty  of  tagballab,  ue.,  embeszlement.  I  think 
we  should  render  the  passage  here ''  the  fraudulent  clerks/' 

78.  P.  543, 1.  4  from  foot.    For  S^Swand. 

79.  P.  544,  n.  1.  This  note  is  wrong.  The  Bbsan  Qui!  meant 
is  probably  the  sealbearer  often  mentioned  by  Bayftzid.  See  p.  440, 
n.  1. 

For  "  condenmed  "  read  ''  defaulting  J 
Insert    ahfinbftni  after  "  His  Majesty.^ 
Dele  stop  after  Muhammad. 
Insert  on  margin  808. 
84a  n.   2.     Dele  last  sentence.    The  word  in  the  Memoirs  is 

Bakhfbi. 

84.  P.  599,  1.  17.  DdZe  word '' as/'  This  last  sentence,  about 
Jog!  ^in,  has  no  connection  with  the  account  of  the  Ghkkkars,  and 
should  have  been  put  into  a  separate  paragraph  and  prefaced  by  the 
words  '•  In  fine/' 

85.  P.  600,  1.  9.  Possible  the  clause  within  brackets  refers  to 
Kftmrin  and  not  to  SaUm  Qj^fin.  Substitute  at  L  11,  ''  assistance  for 
his  own  ruin  "  for  ''  auxiliaries  for  his  disloyalty. 

86.  P.  608,  n.  8.    For  ''  Newoomb  "  read  Newoome. 

86a.  P.  612.  According  to  the  Darbir  Akbar!,  p.  812,  it  was 
'  Abdullah  Si&l|&npuri  who  sent  the  boots  and  also  a  whip. 

87.  P.  614.  For  Salim  SbSh  read  Salim  Q^ftn.  A.F.  is  always 
careful  not  to  style  gber  or  his  son  Salim,  gbfth. 

88.  P.  628.  The  list  is  A.F/s  not  Bayftzid's  and  should  not 
have  appeared  as  a  note. 

89.  P.  665.'  Feriflbta  says  that  he,  after  search,  found  Hnmiyun's 
divan,  and  he  gives  extracts  from  it. 

Note  to  Errata  and  Addenda  No.  48 
I  have  since  found  the  source  of  the  author  of   the  Darbiri 
Akbari's  statement  about  Bhftwal  Anaga.    It  is  the  Akblmftma,  vol. 
III.  pp.  742,48  Bib.  Ind  ed. 


AKBABKlMA. 

There  the  death  of  Bhftwal  Anaga  is  recorded^  and  it  is  stuea 
thfit  e^e  was  the  daughter  of  B«iJogiParh§r;  (perhaps  _^eFani: 
or:.^aar  of  Jarrett  11.  242)  and  that  Hnmiydn  after  his  maniftp 
with -Miriam  Makftni  gave  Bhftwal  in  marriage  to  Jalftl  Gouida  {U. 
rjo^iter  or  singer.)  It  is  also  said  that  she  was  the  first  to  nnis 
rAkbar.  She  .^ed  in  the  43rd  year  on  24  Tir  (about  4th  July  15$«| 
so  that  she  most  have  been  well  over  seventy.  She  is  eviden^ 
quite  a  different  perspn  from  M&ham  ^Lnaga. 


\  - 


AKBARNAMA. 


In  the  nahb  of  God,  the  Mebcivul,  the  Compassionate. 

Introduction, 

Almiglity  God  !  ^  What  a  profound   thought  and  glorious  idea  it  1 
is  that  the  subtle  apprehenders  of  truth,  whose  bright  minds  are  like 
the  breath  of  morning,   and  who  are  keen-sighted  students  of  the 


1  Allah  Akbar  (Arabic, — Alldhu 
Akbar)  Ood  is  very  Oreat,  This  ex- 
pression is  called  the  taJehir — the 
magnifying — and  is  often  used  at 
the  commencement  of  undertakings. 
A.F.  places  it  at  the  beginning  of  the 
AJebamdma  and  also  of  the  Atn, 
Blochmann  says,  (166n.)  "  The  words 
f  iu  Ahhar  are  ambiguous;  they 
[  mean,  'God  is  Great,'  or  'Akbar 
L'^Lxod.'  There  is  no  doubt  that 
Ficib&r  liked  the  phrase  for  its  ambi- 
Z!riCty  ;  for  it  was  used  on  coins,  the 
n^^erial  seals  and  the  heading  of 
:A*oks,/ar«i»an8,  etc."    He  then  trans- 

^8  from  Badaoni,  (II,  210)  as  fol- 
jf^a ;  "  It  was  during  these  days 
^  (A.H.  983=1676-6)  that  His  Majesty 
'  once  asked  how  people  would  like 

it,  if  he  ordered  the  words  Alldhu 
'  Akbar  to  be  cut  on  the  imperial  seal 
'and  the  dies  of  his  coins.  Most 
'  said,  people  would  like  it  very 
'  much.    But  9fijT  Ibrahim  objected 

and  said,  the  phrase  had  an  ambi- 


"  guous  meaning  and  the   Emperor 
**  might  substitute  the  Koran  verse 
"  Lazikru  Alldhi  akbaru —  To  think  of 
**Ood  M  the  greatest  thing — because 
"  it  involved  no  ambiguity.    But  His 
"  Majesty  got  displeased  and  said,  it 
*'  was  surely  sufficient  that  no  man 
"  who  felt  his  weakness  would  claim 
"  divinity ;  he  merely  looked  to  the 
"sound  of   the  words  and  he  had 
"  never  thought  that  a  thing  could 
''be  carried  to  such   an   extreme." 
Mr.  Lowe  (230)  has  copied  this  trans- 
lation but  it  seems  to  me  that  Mr. 
Blochmann   meant  to   write    "self- 
evident,"    and    not    "sufficient,"    for 
the  Persian  is  OwMt  lHIm  ^ja,  I^wud 

mu'aiyan  ast  Mr.  Behatsek  ("  Ak- 
bar*B  Repudiation  of  Islam,"  14) 
translates :  "  But  the  Emperor  was 
**  not  pleased  and  replied,  '  It  is  self- 
'  evident  that  no  man  can  in  his  per- 
'fect  weakness  pretend  to  be  Ood. 
*  Our  intention  is  based  on  the  literal 
'  meaning  and  there  is  no  occasion 


AKBARNAMA. 


schedules  >  of  Creation  and  drawers '  of  diagrams  on  the  tablet  of 
wisdom  and  perception^  have  not^  with  the  exception  of  Speech  which 
is  but  a  vagrant  breeze  and  fluctuating  gale^  found  in  the  combina- 
tions^ of  the  elements  or  in  material^  forms^  anything  so  sublime, 
or  a  jewel  so  rare  that  it  come  not  within  the  mould  of  price,  that 
Reason's  balance  cannot  weigh  it,  that  Language's  measure  cannot 
contain  it,  and  that  it  be  beyond  the  scale  of  Thought; — and  yet,  how 
should  it  be  otherwise  ?  Without  help  of  Speech,  the  inner  world's 
capital  could  not  be  biiilt,  nor  this  evil  outer  world's  civilization  be 
conceived. 


•to  transfer  it  (to  my  name.)'"  I 
think  the  passage  might  be  rendered 
thus,  "  He  (Akbar)  did  not  approve, 
"and  ohserved,  *It  is  self-evident 
'that  a  humble  slave  cannot  claim 
'  the  Godhead ;  we  are  thinking  only 
'  of  the  verbal  coincidence  (with  our 
'  own  name),  there  is  no  sense  in  put- 
'  ting  such  an  interpretation  (as  yon 
'have  suggested)  on  the  phrase/" 
The  word  o^wluo  mcmdaahai'^'which. 
I  have  translated  coincidence  occurs 
thrice  in  the  beginning  of  the  Akhar- 
ndma  in  the  sense  of  connection,  viz,, 
Bib.  Ind.  ed.  2,  U.  2  and  9  f r.  foot 
and  22, 1.  6. 

The  conversation  is,  on  the  whole, 
creditable  both  to  Akbar  and  Qajl 
Ibrahim.  Akbar,  I  think,  admitted 
that  he  chose  the  phrase  on  account 
of  its  consonance  with  his  name  but 
denied  that  he  had  any  intention  of 
claiming  to  be  Grod.  Probably  Haji 
Ibrahim's  well-meant  suggestion 
would  not  have  mended  matters,  for 
people  would  still  have  remarked  on 
the  double  significance  of  the  words. 
See  further  on  this  point,  BadaonI 
n.  268  (Lowe,  277).  In  Fai^i's  Di- 
todn,  there  is  a  long  poem  in  praise 
of  Akbar,  every  couplet  of  which 
ends  with  the  words,  Allah  Akhikr, 


^  Jj\  ^  plural  of  JjA^t  jadwal, 
a  column.  The  word  is  often  used 
to  signify  astronomical  tables  or 
catalogues. 

%  ijllli  j\i^  lit.  :  compass-open- 
ers. 

8  isj'^  vO^,  taraJehul  'unpin  : 
lit.  :  elemental  combination  or  inser- 
tion of  one  element  in  another.    The 

similar  phrase  iSj*^  VtO^  occurs 
in  Itn,  No.  4  (13, 1 11.)  TaraJeJcub 
is  used  in  the  AkIxMmdma  (22,  1.  6) 
in  opposition  to  iajarrud,  i.e.,  single- 
ness or  nudity.  It  appears  that  tile 
phrase  refers  to  the  four  coljr^  -'^its 
described  in  Ain  No.  13  ai^^\  e 
origin  of  metals.  There  itpP*^ 
that  the  Creator,  by  calliift 
existence  the  four  element^?^ 
raised  up  wondrous  forms  (paif^% 
Further  on,  we  are  told  that^^il  • 
compounds  (tnuraJekah),  are  ^^}  , 
into  existence,  viz.:  1st,  a*ar-ir  J 
doings  from  on  high,  as  rain,  sSo^y,' 
etc.;  2nd,  stones;  3rd,  plants;  4tli, 
animals.    (Blochmann  39.) 

» 

*  i^h^  /^^  paikar  haiyUlanX 
material  form.  ffaiyUldnl  is  froz^i 
the  Greek  tJiji,  matter.  1  think  th.) 
expression  is  synonymous  or  nearly 
so  with  tarakkub  * anfan.    The  ma* 


d 

0 
3 


INTBODUCTION. 


a 


Vebsb*^ 

What  a  Word*  Was  that  whose  utterance 

Unveiled  tlie  eighteen  thousand  !^ 

No  feast  equals  it  in  intoxicating  power ; 

No  rival  comes  nigh  it  in  supremacy. 

It  is  the  initiator  in  the  workshop ; 

It  sits  enthroned  in  the  palace. 

Whatever  reaches  the  heart  of  the  wi«e^ 

The  heart  utters  to  the  tongue  and  the  tongue  rehearses  to 

the  ear. 
Its  path  is  from  the  adit  to  the  exit  of  hearts ; 
Expression  and  audition  are  its  arena. 
In  reason's  observatory^  the  tongue  and  the  ear 
Are  the  rising''  and  setting  of  speech's  moon. 

We  cannot  reach  its  sublime  foundation  by  the  ladder  ^  of  the 


terial  forms  must  also  be  combiiia- 
i^Ons  ol  ^^'^  elements. 

nes  are  Faizi's  and  in 

Itodr  (Centre  of  Circles) 

in  praise  of   Speech. 

No.  7796,   25b.  Rieu's 

1).     The    MS.    has    bar 

in  the  last  line  in  place 

rng  the  word  of  two  letters 

tin,  i.e.,  k  and  n,  er »  Kun, 
i>  which  Gk>d  uttered  at  the 

Crea.  '*  Zi  kc^f   toa    nun   barun 

award  teunain"    Exordium  of  Oul- 

*  It  is  a  Mnhammadan  idea  that 
the  nnmber  of  created  species  was 
18,000.  See  BadaonX  II.  320  (Lowe, 
330).  Also  Akhamdma  9, 1. 11.  Me- 
ninski  s.t;.  *alam,  quoting  from  the 
Turkish  says,  "Deus  oeiodecim  millia 
mwndorum  ereavit"  I  cannot  find 
any  explanation  of  the  choice  of  the 
number  18,OO0l  Perhaps  it  was 
adopted  as   being  a  multiple  of  the 


mysterious  number  9,  and  9,000  was 
doubled  to  allow  for  male  and  female 
creations. 

The  Majma*VrUiawdril^  (quoted  by 
Anquetil  du  Perron,  Zendavesia,  II 
352n.)>  says  the  first  man  was  called 
Gikhah — earth-lord — and  that  he 
had  a  son  and  daughter  named 
Mesci  and  Mescianeh,  and  that  after 
60  years,  they  had  18  children. 
At  least  this  is  another  instance  of 
the  use  of  the  number  18  and  per- 
haps a  partial  explanation  of  the 
« 18,000." 

*  JRofadgah.  Observatories  are 
described  in  the  Am  (II,  266)  as 
wonderful  buildings  with  upper  and 
lower  windows  and  placed  on  elevated 
spots  where  mists  cannot  reach  them. 
See  also  I.e.  266  where  the  word 
rofod  is  explained. 

^    Lit.  are  its  east  and  west. 

*  Alluding,    apparently,    to   the 
notion  that  there  are  nine  heavens 
one  above  another. 


4 


AKBARNAMA. 


skies  nor  can  the  swift  foot  of  reason  plant  a  step  in  its  nature's 
mysterious  wilderness.  Its  disposition^  is  fiery^  its  constitution 
aerial^  its  nature  earthy  but  resembling  water.*  Its  fount  is  the  fire- 
temple  of  the  heart;  its  culmination^  the  blissful  abode  of  the 
atmosphere ;  it  is  as  water  in  the  flow  of  its  traffic ;  earth's  surface  is 
its  place  of  repose. 

Judges  of  precedence  in  the  ranks  of  glory,  have  in  consonance 
with  their  knowledge  and  insight,  recognized  Speech  as  Commander- 
in-Chief  ®  of  Truth's  army, — ^nay,  as  the  true  son  and  heir  of  the 
mind.  They  have  felt  it  to  be  the  Archimage^  of  knowledge,  the 
fire-temple  of  the  heart, — ^nay,  to  be  the  mind's  first  birth.'     Espe- 


1  The  reference  is  to  the  four 
elements.  MS.  ISTo.  564  says  that 
speech  is  compared  to  fire,  on 
account  of  its  vehemence;  to  air, 
because  it  is  breath;  to  earth, 
because  its  place  of  utterance  is  the 
tongue  which  belongs  to  the  visible 
world ;  and  to  water,  because  of  its 
smoothness  and  mobility. 

•  ^T.  dbnumd,  showing  water 
or  looking  like  water.  Ab  also  means 
lustre  and  Chalmers  translates  "of 
liquid  purity.*'  But  A.  F.  is  evident- 
ly thinking  of  the  element  of  water. 
See  a  similar  passage  in  Aln  No.  4, 
(Bib.  Ind.  13),  where  gold  is  compared 
to  each  of  the  four  elements.  There 
is  a  passage  in  A.  F.'s  preface  to 
the  Atn  where  mankind  is  divided 
into  four  classes,  corresponding  to 
the  four  elements. 

B  Sipah-adlSr,  lit :  Soldier-Chief ; 
but  the  description  in  the  A%n  of 
the  duties  and  qualifications  of  the 
Sipah'sdldr  shows  that  he  was  rather 
a  Vizier  or  Prime  Minister.  Indeed 
A.  F.  begins  by  calling  him  the  Vice- 
gerent of  his  Majesty.  (Jarrett  II, 
87). 

*    MuJnd  muhiddnUddnitlt. 


^  </^^'  yi^9  ahU'l'dbdJ,  father 
of  fathers ;  but  the  meaning  is  not 
that  Speech  is  the  forefather  or  first- 
parent  of  mind  but  that  it  is  the 
Adam  or  primeval  ancestor  engen- 
dered by  the  mind. 

The  passage  from  "  Judges  "  to 
"  birth "  is  a  military  metaphor,  for 
8ufuf  (ranks)  means  lines  of  soldiers 
and  anjuman  may  mean  an  army. 
The  phrase  which  I  have  rendered 
"  true  son  and  heir  "  is  Jdialaf-aS' 
aidq  or  J^laf  aidq  and  means  a 
successor  or  perhaps  "  Vicar  worthy 
of  his  proto-type."  The  taeidld  and 
article  of  Text  seem  uzmecessary, 
Lane  795c. 

Chalmers  translates,  "Those  who 
can  appreciate  the  highest  grandeur, 
have  by  means  of  their  sense  and 
penetration  understood  this  exalted 
foundation  of  the  Council  Boom  of 
Beason  to  be  even  the  son  (the  MS. 
has  nin— clearly  a  clerical  error)  of 
the  sincerity  of  the  heart  and  the 
kindred  of  wisdom  have  supposed 
it  to  be  the  furnace  of  the  soul  or 
rather  the  Palladium  of  the  afitec* 
tions  of  the  mind." 


INTBODUCriOH. 


ctally  preeminent  is  that  Speech  ^  which  is  the  ornamented  argument 
of    the    splendid    volume;    adorned   preface   of   the   sublime    code^ 
that  is,  is  the  praise   of  the   Lord   of  heaven    and   earth ;  panegyric 
of  the    Distributor  of  life  and  Creator  of  the  body ;  which  is  at  once   2 
a   stage  of    exaltation  for   the  beginning  and   a    heart-entrancing 
ornament  for  the  close;   at  once  caravan-conductor*  of   the   elo- 
quent and  prince  of  eloquence ;  chamber-lamp  of  the  sitters  in  dark- 
ness ;     solitude-adorning  companion   of  the  recluse ;    pain-increaser 
of  the  lovers  of    the  path   of    God-seeking;    ulcer-plaster   of    the 
wounded  dwellers  in  the  recess  of  impatience ;  cordial  for  the  drinkers 
of  BorroVs  bitter  tears ;  embalmer  ^  of  the  broken-hearted  denizens 
of  the  hermitage  of  silence  ;  marshaller  of  the  brave  in  the   contests 
of  divine  love ;  banquet-lamp   of  the   beloved*  ones  in  the  palace  of 
peace ;  thirst-increaser  ^  of  thirsty-lipped  inquirers ;  hunger-increaser 


1     It    is    difficult    to    regard   all 
these  expressions  as    referring    to 
speech     only    and    Chalmers     has, 
apparently,  considered  them  as  des- 
criptive of  the  Almighty,  for  after 
the  words  "  Creator  of    the  body  " 
(See  infra)  he  translates,   "  He  be- 
stows the  basis  of  exaltation  to  the 
commencement    of    eternity."    But 
I  think  the  reference  is  really  to 
speech  and  that  A.  F.  is  thinking 
of  the  logo$.    I  learn  from  the  trans- 
lation of    the    Guliliani'rdz    of   my 
friend  Mr.  Whinfield,  that  Safis  ren- 
dered the  Neo-Flatonic  logos  by  the 
phrase  'tiql-i'hull,  universal  reason. 
A.  F.'s  language  may  be  compared 
with  Nigami's  address    to    Speech 
{suJ^cm)  at  the    beginning  of   the 
McMzawu-hasrar.      The    author    of 
the  Ma'dsir-l-umara  (11.  622)  says 
that  A.  F.  has  been  called  a  Nijsaml 
in  prose. 

s  The  force  of  this  antithesis  or 
parallelism  is  not  very  clear,  but 
apparently  some  such  distinction  as 
that  between  the  Church  militant 


and  the  Church  triumphant  is  in- 
tended. While  the  eloquent  are 
travelling,  i.e.,  marching  on  as  prais- 
ers  of  God — and  have  not  yet  at- 
tained their  goal,  speech  is  their 
leader  and  when  they  have  arrived 
at  their  resting  place,  i.e.,  at  perfec- 
tion— speech  becomes  their  sove- 
reign. Chalmers  translates.  "He 
leads  the  Caravan  of  the  Eloquent 
and  He  is  the  Prince  of  Oratory." 

*  Properly,  pissasphalt,  or,  as 
Chalmers  has  it,  embalming  drug. 
The  word  in  the  text  is  momidi  from 
which  comes  our  word  mummy. 
We  might  therefore  translate,  mum- 
m^ifier, 

♦  Ma'^uq  mizdjdn,  perhaps  fill- 
ed with  love  or  excessively  loving. 

^  latisqdhal^sh  lit.  giver  of 
dropsy.  Thirst  is  often  an  accom- 
paniment of  dropsy.  Sa'di  (Oulistdn 
II.  Story  33),  speaks  of  a  dropsical 
person  as  not  being  satisfied  even  by 
the  Euphrates,  and  there  is  a  similar 
reference  in  the  Bustdn  (III,  1.  26)  to 
the  condition  of  a  dropsical  person. 


6 


AKBARNAMA. 


of  hangry-Iiearted  ones  in  the  wilderness  of  search.  Hence  it  is 
that  wakeful-hearted  sages, — with  all  their  tumult  of  love  and  rest* 
less  longing, — have  stayed  the  hand  of  contemplation  at  the  hem  of 
the  divine  canopy  ^  and  with  thirsty  lips,  and  blistered  feet,  and  the 
gulping  down  of  thousands  of  agitations  and  cries,  have  set  the  seal 
of  silence  on  their  lips  and — wisely  wrapping  the  foot  of  respect  in 
the  skirt  of  humility, — have  not  attempted  what  has  not  been 
vouchsafed  to  them  from  the  almonry  of  destiny. 

Verse. 

Letters^  and  dots  are  the  desert  sand  in  Thy  perfect  path. 

In  the  universe   of  Thy  wisdom,  the  city  of  speech  is  but  some 

market-booths.* 
The  warders  of  jealousy  *  at  Thy  door,  smite  the  understanding. 
With  blows  of  astonishment  in  front,  and  strokes  of  ignorance  * 

from  behind. 


on  the  banks  of  the  Nile.  The 
Romans  had  a  similar  notion.  See 
Ovid's  Fasti  (1. 1.  215)  and  Horace's 
Crescit  indulgena  aibi  dirtLS  hydrops^ 

Nee  aitim  pelliU 

A.  F.'s  meaning  is  that  some 
knowledge  of  the  Divine  praise 
makes  one  thirst  for  more.  Cf. 
A.  F.'s  Inahd'  where  Sharaf  u-d-din  of 
Manlr  is  called  a  thirst-implanter. 
Istisqd  also  means  praying  for  rain, 
and  thus  the  epithet  may  mean  that 
God  puts  a  prayer  for  rain  in  the 
mouths  of  the  thirsty,  or  that  he 
grants  their  prayer  for  rain.  The 
epithet  following  —ju'^afza — may 
mean  appetite-increaser. 

^  ^tmdaj  (howdah)  which  also 
means  a  camel-litter.  It  is  probably 
used  in  this  sense  in  the  Akbanuimat 
I.  14, 1.  12  from  foot. 

>  Lit.  poinU  cmd  letters.  By  the 
dots  are  meant  the  diacritical 
points.  The  lines  are  Fai^I  s.  See 
Ain    I.  236,    and    Blochmann,  550. 


Mr.  Blochmann  renders  the  linea, 
thus  ;— 

"  Science  is  like  blinding  desert- 
"  sand  on  the  road  to  Thy  perfection ; 
"the  town  of  literature  is  a  mere 
"hamlet,  compared  with  the  world 
"of  Thy  knowledge.  Thy  jealousys 
"the  guard  of  Thy  door,  stuns 
"human  thought  by  a  blow  in  the 
"  face  and  gives  human  ignorance  a 
"  slap  on  the  nape  of  the  neck." 

Chalmers  has, — "The  Viceroy  of 
"  dismay  spurns  our  fancy  from  Thy 
"door;— With  the  blow    of    stupor 

upon  its  front  and  the  thrust  of 

ignorance  from  behind." 

*  ^JJ  rustd,  a  market-town  or 
hamlet. 

♦  Or  perhaps,  the  watchmen  qf 
Thy  jealousy,  A.  F.  speaks  (42, 1.  10) 
of  the  Divine  jealousy's  preserving 
from  public  knowledge  the  true 
character  of  Akbar's  horoscope. 

6  The  meaning  seems  to  be 
that  the  human    understanding  is 


<( 


(( 


INTRODUCTIOH. 


In  other  words,  praise  of  the  incomparable  Deity  lies  outside 
the  field  of  possibility,  and  the  panegyric  of  the  unequalled  God  is 
beyond  the  field  of  exi^tence.^ 

Y  aRSB* 

Wherever  discourse*  deals  with  the  knowledge  of  God, 

Our  thoughts'  praise  becomes  dispraise. 

Behold  rashness,  how  it  boils  over  with  daring  ! 

Can  a  drop  embrace  the  ocean  ? 

Think  not  that  it  is  even  a  single  letter  of  the  Book,* 


encountered  by  amazement  (Cf. 
Gray'fl  "amazement  in  his  van.") 
when  it  attempts  to  fathom  the 
Pivine  mysteries  and  is  also  buffetted 
by  its  own  ignorance. 

1  d\j^\  akvodn. — ^There  is  a  Hindi 
word  ahwdn  signifying  calculation 
but  here,  akwan  seems  to  be  the  plural 
of  ^  feun,  existence  or  world. 

8    i^ijAfi^  had%9y  which  may  either 
mean  tradition  or  simply  mention  or 
discourse.      It  also  means    new  or 
recent  and  perhaps  the  author  of  the 
lines  wished  to  take  advantage  of 
these  meanings.    I  think  the  primary 
meaning  here  is  talk  or  discourse  for 
the  lines  are  Faizi's  and  we  find  him 
elsewhere  using  had\9  in  the  sense 
of  discourse;    e,g,,  Akhamdma  III. 
687, 1. 10,  where,  addressing  himself, 
the  poet  says,  "  Faizl !  keep  silent 
from  this  discourse ! "    The  lines  in 
our  Text  occur  (but  in  other  order) 
in  the  selection  from  Faizi's  poems 
given  in  the  Akhamdma,  III,  684, 
1,  2  and  683,  last  line.) 
Chalmers     thus     translates     the 

lines: — 

**  When  our  traditions  could  trace 
the  knowledge  of  God, 

"  Our  most  grateful  thoughts  be- 
come ingratitude. 


"Behold    our    arrogance    in    the 

ebullition  of  our  daring 
"When  a   drop  would  clasp  the 

ocean  in  its  embrace, 
"  Think  not  any  volume  contains  e^ 

letter  of  it ; 
"  For  a  letter  is  but  as  flax  and  it 

is  the  shining  Moon. 
"  How  long  wilt  thou  arrange  the 

harness  of  thy  speech, 
"  Place    thy    step    here  with  the 

offering  of  helplessness. 

8    This  difficult  couplet  receives 
illustration  from  the  beginning  of 
a  letter  to  Shah  'Abbas  of  Persia  in 
the  first  book  of  the  Inshd.*    There 
it  is  said  that,  if  all  the  dots  of  our 
intelligences  and  all  the  schedules 
of  our  thoughts  were  combined  with 
the  armies  of  knowledge  and  troops 
of    sciences,  their  total    would  not 
represent  one  letter  of  the  Book  of 
Praise,   or  be  one  ray  of  the  Sun. 
And  then  we  are  told,  in  evident 
allusion    to   Sa'dl's  famous  couplet 
about  the  leaves  of  the  trees,  that 
the  works  of    creation  praise   God 
with    a    tongueless    tongpie.    It  is 
clear  then  that  the  word  book  {kitah) 
is  used  in  the    above    verse,    in  a 
mystical  sense    for  the  mysterious 
Becord  of  the  Divine  Praise. 


8 


AITBAEKAMA* 


For  the  Letter  is  muslin  ^  and  the  Book  moonliglit. 

How  long  wilt  thou  be  an  embroiderer  *  of  speech  ? 

Stay  thy  foot  here,  with  the  acknowledgment  *  of  humility. 

So  long  as  there  is  no  link  between  terrestrials  and  celestials, 
and  the  path  of  speech  between  the  earthly  and  the  heavenly  is 
closed,  what  intercourse  can  there  be  between  the  limited  and  the 
unlimited,  so  that  an  atom  of  the  dust  can  have  any  lot  in  the  pure, 
world-warming  Sun  f  What  goal  in  the  boundless  plains  of  necessity 
and  eternity  is  possible  for  a  prisoner  in  the  subterraneous  vault  of 
accident  and  modernity  ;  and  what  strength  can  he  have  to  traverse 
them  ?  What  portion  can  a  bewildered,  headless  and  footless  mote* 
have  in  the  beams  of  the  world-lighting  Sun  f  It  can  only  be  tossed 
about  in  the  wind.  What  is  a  dewdrop  to  the  swelling  ocean  or  to 
the  cloud  surcharged  with  rain  ?  'Tis  but  the  vaunt  of  a  parched 
lip.  Pity  it  were  that  a  mote  should  discourse  about  the  Illuminator 
of  the  assemblage  of  existences  and,  though  it  know  him  not,  and 
cannot  address  him,  yet  should  speak  of  him  and  search  for  him  I 

What  connection  is  there  between  the  dark  defile  and  the  courts 
of  light ;  between  non-entity  and  absolute  being  ?  The  creature  may 
never  attain  such  knowledge  of  the  Creator,  as  to  be  able  to  draw  even 
a  few  breaths  in  the  rare  atmosphere  of  the  praise  of  His  mysteries 
3  {maJcnundt)  or  to  plant  some  steps  in  the  field  of  the  comprehension 
of  the  wonders^  of  His  store-houses  {mahbzundt).     How  theft  can  he 


1  li^SS  katdn.  The  Lucknow 
editor  says  katdn  is  a  kind  of  cloth 
that  goes  to  pieces  when  exposed 
to  the  moonlight.  Blochmann  (94) 
says  {katdn)  "generally  translated 
by  linen.  All  dictionaries  agree 
that  it  is  exceedingly  thin,  so  much 
60  that  it  tears  when  the  moon 
shines  on  it;  —  it  is  muslin.*'  A.  F. 
(Aln  1. 106.)  calls  it  katdn-i-farangi, 
i.e.,  European  katdn.  (See  VuUers 
a,  v.,  and  the  Burhdni-qdti'.  Appa- 
rently katdn  is  our  word  cotton. 

s  cU*^»  mahmil,  means  a  camel- 
litter.  It  is  also  the  term  for  the 
cloth  which  is  sent  annually    from 


Egypt,  as  a  covering  for  the  Ka'ha. 
The  lines  are  Faizi's.  See  Akha/T'^ 
ndma  IH.  684, 1.  6. 

8  Jjf^i^^^,  dastdwXz.  This  word 
which  Chalmers  translates  offering, 
is  commonly  used  in  India  to  mean 
a  document,  voucher  or  exhibit. 

*  The  mote  is  supposed  to  be  in 
love  with  the  sun.  Blochmann  597  n. 
and  606  n. 

*  Vi^ar^  'ajdib  does  not  occur  in 
the  Text  after  idrdk,  but  it  is  found 
in  No.  564,  in  three  MSS.  of  the 
B.  A.  S.  and  in  three  of  the  A.  S.  B« 
Chalmers'  MS.  also  seems  to  hare 
had  it. 


INTRODUCTIOK. 


9 


be  fit  to  enter  the  courts  of  the  Creator's  praise  F  For  him  who  has 
no  right  of  approach^  to  speak  of  the  Sultan's  privy  chamber,  is  only 
to  be  exposed  to  ridicule  and  to  make  himself  a  public  laughing- 
stock. 

Vbbsb.' 

Though  the  foot  of  Speech  be  long  of  stride, 
Thy  curtain-stone  >  hath  shattered  it. 
Though  Speech  be  fat  and  lusty. 
It  is  lean  ^  when  it  reaches  Thy  table. 

0  Thou  I  Higher  than  our  imaginary^  heavens  and  more 
exalted  than  the  plane  of  the  elements  and  than  the  stars,  inasmuch 
as  Thou  hast  not  bestowed  on  us  knowledge  of  Thy  essence  and  attri- 
butes, it  is  manifest  that  Thou  regardest  not  thanksgiving  as  within 
oar  powers,  and  seeing  that  Thou  hast  conferred  on  us  mercies  which 
are  infinite,  it  follows  that  Thou  hast  not  laid  upon  us  the  obligation 
of  adequate  gratitude  I 

When  I  saw  that  the  door  of  utterance  was  closed,  I  perceived 
that  of  action  open  and  said  to  myself  in  ecstacy ; — 

"  If  thou  hast  not  the  power  of  utterance  and  canst  not  chaunt 
"  panegyrics,  be  not  cast  down,  for  it  is  the   smooth-tongued  and 
empty-handed  who,  by  a  fraudulent  barter,   traffic  words  at  the 
rate  oi  realities.    The  praise  which 'is  laid  upon  mankind^  as  a 
duty,  by  the  commands  of  the  Understanding, — 'that  world-obeyed 


€€ 


t€ 


t< 


^  Both  couplets  are  from  the 
Jiiayizan/u'Uaarar  of  Nigami.  See 
Bland's  ed.  3,  1.42  and  21.  1.380. 
Nigimt  was  a  fayonrite  author  with 
Akbar.    Blochmann,  104 

>  Qu.  a  stone  placed  upon  the 
edge  of  a  curtain  to  prevent  its 
blowing  aside.  Perhaps  simply 
stone  of  the  threshold. 

*  That  is,  from  the  length  of 
the  journey. 

*  KuraX'i-'aqnl  u  awhdm.  The 
hwrtH  or  throne  is  the  crystalline  or 
eighth  heaven  and  below  the  *aral^ 
which  is  the  empyrean — the  ninth 
heaven  or  the  heaven  of  heavens.  The 

2 


IcuTsX  is  supposed  to  be  God's  judg- 
ment seat  and  the  author's  meaning 
seems  to  be  that  God  is  higher  than 
any  such  imaginary  throne.  Lane 
(8.  V,  huTii)  quotes  an  authority  as 
saying  that  the  hursi  is  the  place 
of  the  feet,  and  8.  v.  *ar»li^  quotes 
a  saying  of  Muhammad  that  the 
seven  heavens  and  earths,  by  the  side 
of  the  JeursX,  are  naught  but  as  a  ring 
thrown  down  in  a  desert  land ;  and 
such  is  the  kurai  with  respect  to  the 
'arsji  (the  empyrean.) 

imJcdni  lit  the  family  of  contingent 
existences. 


10 


AKBABNAUA. 


t( 


it 


ft 


te 


tt 


sovereign, — ^is  that  they  make  the  iiight-illuminating  jewel  of 
reason,— one  of  the  bountiful  Divine  Ruler's  greatest  gifts, — ^into 
a  bright  lamp,  and  employ  it  for  sweeping  and  cleansing  the  courts 
"  of  their  outer  and  inner  man.  Should  the  taskmasters  ^  of  fate's 
<*  workshop  have  attired  a  son  of  Adam  in  the  garb  of  want  and 
solitude,  let  him  first  of  all  gird  up  his  loins  for  self-culture  and 
afterward  let  him  endeavour  the  improvement  of  others.  Should 
*'  they  have  brought  him  into  a  crowd  of  associations  and  contacts— 
'^  as  may  be  inevitable  in  the  arrangements  of  this  evil  world, — let 
him,  if  a  ruler,  prefer  the  betterment  of  others  to  his  own ;  for 
the  duty  of  the  shepherd  is  watching  the  flock,  and  the  design 
of  sovereignty  is  universal  guardianship.  If  he  be  a  subject, 
let  him,  first  of  all,  show  alacrity  in  obeying  the  orders  of  his 
legitimate  ruler,*  and  then  let  him  cleanse  the  secret  chambers 
of  his  heart  from  the  dust  of  heavy-pacing  sensuality  and  nimble- 
"  footed  wrath,  so  that,  by  his  life  and  conversation,  he  be  a  teacher 
"  and  a  testimony  of  the  incomparable  Giver  and  Cherisher  of  his 
*'  outer  and  inner  man.'' 

When  the  communing  with  my  heart  bad  proceeded  thus  far, 
a  resting-stage  showed  itself  afar  ofE  to  my  bewildered  mind,  and  my 
thoughts  were  pleasant  for  a  while.  My  astonied  heart  was,  it  is 
true,  saddened  by  the  length  and  difficulty  of  the  journey,  but  waa 
cheered  by  the  sound  of  the  machinery  of  movement,*  and  by  the 
good  tidings  of  eventual  arrival.  Suddenly  the  thoughtful  foot 
of  my  boding  spirit  came  upon  a  stone ;  for  the  praise  of  God  does 
not  consist  in  comprehending  His  perfect  attributes  and  assigning^ 


ft 


ft 


ft 


ft 


ft 


ft 


1    Manta^imdn,    Ut.  arrangers  or 
managers. 

•  j^)l\  ^  {j^  ^1)1 1  oAiodmiru  tna^ 
lahu  al  dmru ; — an  Arabic  phrase 
signifying  the  commands  of  him  to 
whom  is  command,  i.e.,  who  has  right 
to  command.  See  verse  of  the  Ko- 
ran in  the  document  preserved  by 
BadSonl.  (11.271,  1.9.  Lowe  279. 
Koran,  Swra  IV.  62.) 

*  Wj  y^  »-^"^ti  ahcmg'i'Bat'i-rah. 
Ahang  means  symphony  and    also 


intention  or  resolution.  Perhaps 
the  expression  refers  to  the  tinkling 
of  the  camels'  bells.  Chalmers  has 
''the  sweet-soanding  of  the  instru- 
ments of  travel."  The  meaning  ap- 
pears to  be  that,  though  the  way  is 
long  and  difficult,  the  mind  of  the 
pilgrim  is  cheered  by  the  thought 
that  he  is  moving  on,  and  will  even- 
tually reach  his  goal. 

^    Lit,    connect    them   with   His 
court. 


INTRODUCTION. 


11 


them  to  His  Essence ;  nor  is  it  the  reckoning  up  of  His  benefits  which 
are  i?rithoat  beginning  or  end,  and  by  dint  ^  of  these  wares  of  new- 
fang^led^  praise,  thrusting  oneself  forward ;  nor*  should  we  regard 
praise  as  beyond  human  comprehension  and  so,  stop  short  of  the 


^     Xdit.  alongside  or  abreast  of. 

«  ^T«lj*>^,  hctdus'dlud,  stained 
with,  novelty.  The  text  has  an  i^fat 
l>etrween  hadtis-alud  and  the  follow- 
ing I^udrd  which  would,  I  think, 
be    better  away.    It  ia  not  in  No* 

*     I  read  ({  yd,  instead  of  0  td,   as 
this  seems  to  me  to  make  the  better 
sense.    It  also  appears  to    be   the 
reading  adopted  by  Chalmers.    Most 
texts,  however,  read  td.    The  Elliot 
MS.  (Bodleian  4a)  has  yd  and  the 
Walker  MS.  (Bodleian  115)  had  yd 
also  but  this  has  been  altered  into 
td, — I  suppose  by  the  copyist.    B.M. 
MS.    Add.    No.  6544   has  also  yd. 
B.M.  MS.  Add.    No.   5610    has    td. 
Td  may  be  right  and  the  meaning  be 
that  the    result    of    attempting    to 
number  the  Divine  benefits,  eto.,  is 
^hat  one  finds  the  calculation  beyond 
one's  power  and  so  gives  up  praise 
in  despair.    The  translation,  in  this 
case,  would  run  thus  ;  "  Until  "  (or 
*'  with  the  result  that  **)  "  one  recog- 
nizes that  praise  is  beyond  human 
comprehension  and  so    joins  those 
who  have  fallen  short  of  the  portico 
of  praise."    The  author's     meaning 
seems  to   be    that    for    awhile    he 
thought  he  had  come  to  see  what  was 
**  the  chief  end  of  man,"  viz.,  to  do 
his  best  in  the  situation  in  which   he 
might  be  placed.    This  cheered  him 
in  spite  of  the  path's  being  long  and 
hard,  but  suddenly,  a  fresh  difficulty 
presented  itself,  for  he  recognized 
tiiat  the  praise  of  Grod  which  per* 


haps,  we  should  call  Theology  and 
which  the  author  regarded  as  man's 
prime  care.  Cf.  the  Shorter  Cate- 
chism— "  man's  chief  end  is  to  glorify 
God  and  to  enjoy  him  for  ever " 
did  not  consist  in  either  of  the  two 
following  things ; 

1.  Attempting  to  comprehend  the 
inscrutable. 

2.  Much  speaking  about  His 
bounties,  hoping  thereby  to  win 
Grod's  favour  and  to  have  glory  of 
men. 

Nor  again  was  it  right  to  aban- 
don the  study  of  Theology  as  beyond 
our  powers,  and  devote  our  energies 
to    the    improvement    of    our    own 
miserable  selves,  even  if  such  endea- 
vour were  after    moral  as   well  as 
material    advancement.     No!    true 
Theology    or  Divine    worship    con- 
sisted in  renouncing    the    attempt 
either  to  fathom  the  Divine  mysteries 
or  to  recount   His  benefits  and  to 
take  refuge   in  acknowledgment  of 
our  baseness  and    impotence.    The 
author^s  view,   in  short,  is  that  ex- 
pressed   in    the     parable    of     the 
Pharisee  and  the  Publican,  of  which 
perhaps,  he  may  have  heard  from  his 
friend  Aquaviva.    These  reflections 
led  him  to  see  that  he  must  strive 
after  worshipping  Grod,  though  in  a 
different  fashion  from  that   of  the 
theologians,  and  eventually  he  found 
rest  in  the  discovery  that  the  highest 
form  of  Dozology  was  to  record  the 
achievements,— spiritual  and  tempo- 
ral—of that  Divine  master-piece,  the 


12 


AKBARNAMA. 


porch  of  thanksgiving;  nor  should  we  style  self-calture ^  the  recital 
of  the  Divine  praise^  and  growing  wearj-hearted'  at  tlie  darkness  of 
the  road  and  the  distance  of  the  goal,  regard  such  self-deception  as  a 
gain,  and  with  abandonment  of  thanksgiving,  set  about  whatever  the 
cheatery  of  the  hour  represent  as  our  true  aim. 

Rather  the  note  of  Praise  is  to  lay  this  praise-loving,  self-adorning, 
self-auctioning  spirit ^^  on  the  threshold  of  service,  at  the  base  of 
supplication  and  humiliation  and  to  cast  it  down  from  the  arch*  of 


Emperor  Akbar.  Unfortunately  we 
may  say  of  Abu-l-fazl  what  has  been 
predicated  of  the  poet  Young — that 
he  never  gets  hold  of  a  thought  that 
he  does  not  tear  it  to  pieces. 

As  the  passage  is  difficult,  I  give 
Chalmers'  translation  below  :— 

"For  the  meaning  of  the  giving 
"praise  to  the  Almighty  is  neither 
"  that  we  should  inquire  into  the 
"  qualities  of  His  perfection  and  then 
"apply  them  to  His  Majesty — ^nor 
"  that  we  should  reckon  up  the 
"endless  bounties  of  Eternity  and 
"  then  offer  up  in  return  for  them, 
"the  fabricated  wares  of  our  own 
"  commendations  ;    nor     should    we 

suppose  them    too    excellent    for 

human  ken  and  thus  despair  of 
"reaching  the  portico  of  gratitude; 
"  nor  should  we  denominate  the  adorn- 
"ment  of  ourselves,  the  recital  of 
"  Qod's  praises  ;  nor  become  sorrow- 
"  f ul  of  heart  from  the  dimness  of  the 
"  path  and  the  delicacy  of  the  under- 
"  taking,  and  seizing  the  opportunity 
"of  empty  excuses,  refrain  from 
"  shewing  forth  His  praises  by  com- 
"  mencing  with  the  evasion  which 
"  may  appear  most  plausible  for  the 
"purpose.  But  rather  the  true 
"  intent  of  God's  praise  is  this  ;— 
"  that  our  grateful  soul  should  place 
"self-conceit   and    self -boasting  on 


« 


<i 


"  the  threshold  of  obedience  at  the 
"  footstool  of  submission  and  devo- 
"  tion,  and  thus  expel  them  from  the 
"  palace  of  self-interest ;  so  that  our 
"real  helplessness  may  be  decked 
"  with  the  semblance  of  piety  and  our 
"inward  and  outward  man  may  be 
"  adorned  with  humility  and  poverty 
"  which  will  thus  suit  the  seemliness 
"  of  the  breast  of  our  purpose  and 
"tend  towards  the  praise  of  the 
"  bounteous  Creator  of  the  Universe." 
Chalmers'  MS.  I.  7.) 

1    Khwejbtan-ardt'i-ll^udra.  I 

think  this  means  self-improvement» 
rather  than  self-glorification.  It 
refers,  as  No.  564  remarks,  to  the 
endeavours  after  a  better  life  men- 
tioned above.  It  may,  however,  mean 
self-advancement,  t.a.,  striving  to 
"  get  on  "  without  thinking  of  any- 
thing higher. 

•  J/gdr-f^dfir,  lit,  cripple-heart- 
ed, thus  keeping  up  the  metaphor  of 
an  exhausted  wayfarer. 

»  V^txMt  ^jr^f  nafs'i-HpdB,  Nafg 
has  many  meanings  but  is  generally 
rendered  spirit  or  breath.  Here  per- 
haps, it  means  something  more  mate- 
rial and  might  almost  be  translated 
body ;  else  how  can  the  author  speak 
of  its  being  flung  down,  etc.  P 

*  (3^>  ^t*  ^^^h  or  archway,  also 
alcove.    Jfogi-nan'  appears  to  be  » 


INTRODUCTION. 


13 


Belf-consciousnesB  and  self-regard^  so  that  its  inward  poverty  may 
be  adorned  by  outward  submissiveness^  and  its  inner  and  outer 
nature  be  decked  with  humility  and  lowliness  till  fitness  ^  grace 
the  bosom  of  purpose  and  be  turned  into  praise  of  the  Omnipotent 
Creator. 

Now  as  sucb  wares'  of  thanksgiving  are  abundant  in  the  booths 


its  purpose." 

8  ^JXkm  a(X«,  matd*'i-8ipd8,  mer- 
chandise of  praise.  I  suppose  that 
this  praise,  like  the  matd*-i-8itud<ig% 
on   the  previous  page,  must  mean 


and  prophets.  Of*  a  passage  in  the 
letter  to  8hah  'Abbas,  already  men- 
tioned; %all  mahdmid  hibriyd 
^uddwandl,  the  shadow  of  the 
laudable,  qualities  of  the  Almighty. 


12 


AKBARNAMA. 


porch  of  thanksgiving ;  nor  should  we  style  self -culture  ^  the  recital 
of  the  Divine  praise^  and  growing  weary-hearted •  at  the  darkness  of 
the  road  and  the  distance  of  the  goal,  regard  such  self-deception  as  a 
gain,  and  with  abandonment  of  thanksgiving,  set  about  whatever  the 
cheatery  of  the  hour  represent  as  our  true  aim. 

Rather  the  note  of  Praise  is  to  lay  this  praise-loving,  self -adorning. 


i-t 


-1^ 


**  a 


iAJm 


NOTE. 

The  following  passage  was  accidentally  omitted.  It  should  come  in  at  p.  13, 
1. 11,  at  the  end  of  the  second  paragraph,  and  immediately  after  the  word 
"  thanksgiving." 

'^  Inasmuch  as  my  aim  was  lofty,  and  my  intent  majestic,  my 
scheming  soul  could  not  extricate  herself  from  confusion  and  set 
free  the  word-framing  tongue.  My  constitution  would  not  allow 
that,  like  the  ignorant  and  the  imitative,  I  should  enter  the  Praise* 
Court  of  the  most  glorious  God  by  force  of  words  and  ejaculationsj 
and  be  soothed  by  borrowed  metaphor  and  hackneyed  phrase.  Nor 
yet  would  my  effusive  zeal  permit  that  I  should,  after  the  manner 
of  feeble-souled  sages,  refrain  from  searching  after  Him,  or  stay 
my  lips  from  speech  concerning  him,  and  thus  by  a  contradictory 
confession,^  disparate  from  one's  practice  in  secular  matters,  proclaim 
inability  and  simultaneously  hold  one's  self  forth  as  a  right-thinking 
utterer  of  verities.*' 


'  Iqrdr'i'fidqia,  The  meaning  seems 
to  be  that  the  same  person  who 
excuses  himself  from  praising  God 
by  the  plea  of  inability,  yet  in  other 
matters,  for  instance  in    returning 


thanks  to  men,  claims  to  be  endowed 
with  eloquence.  Chalmers  has  "a 
lame  conclusion  which  obtains  not 
in  other  matters."  Perhaps  he  read 
qardn. 


"  may  appear  most  plausible  for  the 
"purpose.  But  rather  the  true 
"intent  of  God's  praise  is  this;— 
"  that  our  grateful  soul  should  place 
"self-conceit   and    self -boasting  on 


rial  and  might  almost  bo  translated 
body ;  else  how  can  the  author  speak 
of  its  being  flung  down,  etc.  P 

♦    0^»  '^i?»  *rch  or  archway,  also 
alcove,    jpaqt-na^  appears  to  be  a 


INTRODUCTION. 


13 


self-conscionsness  and  self-regard,  so  that  its  inward  poverty  may 
be  adorned  by  outward  submissiveness,  and  its  inner  and  outer 
nature  be  decked  with  humility  and  lowliness  till  fitness  ^  grace 
the  bosom  of  purpose  and  be  turned  into  praise  of  the  Omnipotent 
Creator. 

Now  as  such  wares'  of  thanksgiving  are  abundant  in  the  booths 
of  men  and  are  especially  plentiful  in  my  own  stall,  why  do  I  with- 
hold myself  from  Divine  praise  and  why  do  I  delay  to  laud  the 
Eternal  One  7  Under  any  circumstances,  it  is  better  for  me  to  escape 
from  this  deceiving  misery  of  self-pleasing  and  to  address  myself 
to  the  heights  of  lofty  thanksgiving. 

I  was  a  long  time  in  perplexity,  having  neither  ability  to  speak 
nor  power  to  remain  silent,  when  suddenly  a  door  of  light  was 
opened  by  the  intellect,  that  glory  of  life,  and  my  confused  heart 
found  the  neck  of  hope  fitted  with  the  noose  of  resolution.  This 
message  came  to  the  ear  of  guidance,  ''Artist  in  Truth's  picture 
gallery  I  dost  thou  not  compose  a  book  whose  frontispiece  thou 
mayest  adorn  with  praise  ?  Thou  art  inditing  the  history  of  the 
liord  of  time  and  the  terrene  {eamin  u  zamdn)  and  Crown-jewel  of 
monarchs,  and  praise  to  God  will  come  into  the  writing,  and  thanks- 
giving to  the  Almighty  be  part  of  the  picture  I  praise  of  praise  is 
not  right ;  the  works  of  the  Artificer  are  the  perfect  praise  of  the 
pure  God  and  acknowledge <^  him  with  a  tongueless  tongue.^' 

''They  (the  works  of  creation)  by  conferring  this  knowledge, 
grant  to  the  soul-awakened  and  inwardly-cultured,  possession  of 
Light  absolute  and  bring  them  into  the  vast  shadow  of  praise  which 
together  with  its  delights,  is  the  highest  dignity  {man^ah)  of  celes- 
"  tial  existences."* 


i€ 


t€ 


tl 


i€ 


€€ 


€C 


€€ 


€€ 


€t 


i€ 


poetical  phrase  for  the  eye,  viz.,  the 
arch  of  sight. 

1  I  omit  the  izafai  after  BbaxBtagX* 
If  this  be  retained,  the  translation 
will  be  "  until "  (or  "  and  ")  "  it  be 
fitted  to  the  fitness  of  the  bosom  of 
its  purpose." 

8  ^Um  f^y  Tnatd'-i-aipda,  mer- 
chandise of  praise.  I  suppose  that 
this  praise,  like  the  fnatd*'i'8iiudag% 
on   the  previous  page,  must  mean 


words,  of  which  the  author  had  no 
doubt  a  great  stock. 

•  Cf.  Addison's  hymn. 

*  ^J^J  *r>^J>  wajub'i-wajiid, 
necessary  existences.  The  reference 
is  to  the  glorified  spirits  of  saints 
and  prophets.  Of,  a  passage  in  the 
letter  to  Shah  Abbas,  already  men- 
tioned ;  aall  mahdmid  hibriyd 
lAiiddwandt,  the  shadow  of  the 
laudable,  qualities  of  the  Almighty. 


14 


AKBABNAMA. 


i< 


it 


St 


"  Now  I  it  is  manifest  that  no  nobler  impress  or  sublimer  jewel 
''  is  to  be  seen  in  the  material  world,^  than  the  exalted  presence  of 
"  powerful  princes  who  by  their  holy  energy,  regulate  the  outer  world 
**  and  knit  it  together.  And  assuredly,  to  make  over  a  world  to  one 
'^  man  and  to  consign  to  bim  the  momentous  afEairs  of  a  universe  is 
to  incorporate  in  him  the  world  of  reality,  or  rather  to  make  him  its 
soul.  Especially  if  he  be  a  world-adomer  seized  with  the  desire 
of  inhaling  the  fragrant  breezes  of  Truth's  spring-time  and  is  seated 
''  on  the  lofty  throne  of  felicity.  Still  more  if  he  be  the  Lord  of 
''  an  Age  who  in  addition  to  these  two^  endowments,  has  a  heart 
"  and  mind  fed  from  a  hidden  fountain.  Above  all,  if  he  be  that 
*'  altar  of  the  pious  who  by  the  Divine  aid,  has  risen  above  these 
*'  degrees  and  has  become  colourist  of  the  House  of  Truth,  banquet- 
''  illuminator  of  the  Hall  of  Realities,  confidant  of  the  Presence 
''  Chamber,  intimate  of  the  pure  palace  of  unity,  and  is  by  auspicious 
''  fate  seated  on  the  throne  of  fortune.  Sway  over  the  outer  and  inner 
''  world  and  unravelment  of  knots,  both  spiritual  and  temporal,  are 
*'  conspicuous  in  him.  Therefore  is  he  the  adorner  of  the  imperial 
*'  throne ;  the  uplif  ter  of  the  banner  of  God's  shadow  in  our  happy 
''  age ;  aggregation  of  the  artists  of  thought  and  wisdom,  or  rather 
^'  master-piece  of  the  eternal  artificers.  With  such  vast  stores  of  true 
"  praise  in  thy  keeping,  why  remainest  thou  distraught  in  search  ?  " 

On  hearing  this  soul-refreshing  message,  the  morning  breeze 
of  felicity  arose ;  the  stock  of  eternal  bliss  was  collected ;  the  eye 
of  hope  grew  bright ;  the  outer  world  became  current  coin ;  the 
inner  world  exulted;  the  skirt  of  success  fell  into  my  hand;  the 
wished-for  countenance  came  in  sight. 

Good  God  I     What  a  strange  mystery  it  is  that  in  historical 


1  The  line  of  thought  Beems  to 
be,  that  the  works  lof  the  Creator  are 
His  highest  panegyric  and  that  the 
greatest  of  these  works  on  earth  is 
a  king,  consequently  the  description 
of  a  great  king  is  the  highest  form 
of  Divine  praise.  Evidently  A.  F. 
would  not  have  agreed  with  Pope  as 
to  what  was  the  noblest  work  of 
God. 

•    wAA^   ^JU,    <akim-f-imfttr,    the 


elemential  world,  t.6.,  the  world  made 
up  of  the  four  elements.  The  mean- 
ing is  that  even  in  the  world  of 
matter,  there  is  no  gem  so  precious 
as  a  king,  much  grander  then  is  one 
who  is  not  only  a  king  but  a  saint, 
etc. 

•  <' Meaning  love  of  truth  and 
good  fortune ;  the  latter  being  con- 
sidered a  virtue  of  no  mean  order  in 
the  East."    (Chalmers  MS.  n.) 


INTRODUCTION. 


15 


writings^  praise  of  the  pure  Giver  is  introduced  as  an  adornment  to 
the  book,  whereas  here,  the  book  is  adorned  in  order  to  the  praise  of 
the  Creator.  In  the  pages  of  secularists,  praise  comes  in  as  ancillary 
to  the  design  of  the  book,  but  in  this  glorious  history,  the  design  is 
Bubservient  to  the  praise.  According  to  the  old  method,  G-od^s  praise 
was  effected  by  utterance;  in  this  new  rendezyous  on  Beason^s  highway, 
action  is  praise.  My  predecessors  relied  on  speech  for  God's  praise  ; 
in  this  exordium  of  rare  writing,  recourse  is  had  to  the  perfect  man^ 
who  is  a  God-worshipping  king,  viz,,  that  Lord  of  the  World  who, 
by  virtue  of  his  God-seeking  and  God-apprehending,  has  removed 
the  veil  from  between  the  external  and  the  internal  and  has  established 
love  between  the  sections  of  the  recluse  and  the  layman'  and  has 
lifted  up  the  curtain  from  in  front  ^  of  the  apparent  and  the  real. 

Heedlessness  which  used  to  travel  on  the  opposite  road  to  dis- 
cretion, has  retraced  his  steps  and  become  one  of  wisdom's  servants. 
Formalism^  which  had  left  the  regions  of  inquiry  and  was  stirring 
up  tumults,  has  now  thrown  inquiry's  scarf  on  his  shoulder  and 
become  a  minister  at  the  shrine.  Blind  self-worship  which  had 
abandoned  the  worship  of  God  and  adopted  the  worship  of  the 
creature,  has  now  got  eyes  to  see  with  and  has  come,  ashamed  and 
downcast,  to  the  temple  of  divine  worship. 

Blear-eyed  envy  which  had  megrim'  in  the  head  and  madness 
in  the  brain,  and  used  to  strive  against  the  Allwise  Lawgiver,  has 
now  got  wisdom  for  his  guide,  and,  having  become  enrolled  as  one 
of  the  pardoned  of  the  shrine  of  grace,*  has  been  ranked  among 
the  helpers  of  the  kingdom.     Painful  longing — the  health,  indeed. 


1  Lit  lords  of  abstraction  (or 
nakedness)  and  masters  of  connexion. 

s  Chalmers  has,  "  from  between 
the  fleshly  and  the  spiritnal"  and 
this  may  be  the  meaning,  but  the 
expression  is  "  in  front  of  both." 

8  iMi  c)'«*^)  insdn-i-kdmil.  This 
is  a  Suiistic  phrase  and  is  explained 
by  Jorjanl.  {Notices  et  Extraits  X. 
386,  Silvestre  de  Sa^y.)  The  phrase 
peffeci  man  does  not  mean  simply  an 
impeccable  person,  in  which  sense 
the  expression  was  used,  I  believe* 
by  Whitfield.    It  rather  means  the 


essence  or  highest  type  of  humanity. 
It  is  also  explained  as  meaning  the 
first  intelligence,  or, — in  Arabic 
phrase,— the  mother  of  the  book. 
De  Sa^y  says  "  L'homme  parfait  est 
la  mdme  chose  que  la  premibre  intel- 
ligence." (See  also  Badaoni,  Lowe 
266). 

I  MM 

♦  iXjJJU,  t^iqUd,  imitation  and  also 
hypocrisy  and  superstition. 

6  y^U,  md^oliyd,  i,e.,  the 
Greek  fi€X,ayxo\ia, 

6  ixkp,  'attyat,  gift  or  benefi- 
cence. 


16 


A^BARNAHA. 


of  Eternity— from  being  cripple  has  become  a  Conner,  and  appears 
both  as  the  runner  and  the  winning-post.  And  why  should  this  not 
be  when  we  have,  in  this  enlightened  age,  the  chamber-lamp  of  the 
universe,  the  glory  of  Adam's  race,  the  unveiler  of  hidden  secrets^ 
the  revealer  of  faultless  forms  f  Or  how  should  these  things  appear 
strange  in  the  eyes  of  the  far-seeing  and  wise,  when  he  is  (at  once) 
composer  {nd^im)  of  the  institutes  of  sovereignty,  distributor^  of  the 
riches  of  the  servants  of  God,  hairsplitting  discerner  of  microscopic 
subtleties,  the  great  lapidary  and  assaymaster  ? 

So  long  as  the  spiritual  supremacy  over  the  recluse  which  is 
called  Holiness  and  the  sway  over  laymen  which  is  called  Sovereignty, 
wore  distinct,  there  was  strife  and  confusion  among  the  children 
6  of  Noah*  (mankind).  Now  that  in  virtue  of  his  exaltation,  fore- 
sight, comprehensive  wisdom,  universal  benevolence,  pervading  dis- 
cernment and  perfect  knowledge  of  God,  these  two  great  offices 
{man^db)  which  are  the  guiding  thread  of  the  spiritual  and  temporal 
worlds,  have  been  conferred  on  the  opener  of  the  hoards  of  wisdom 
and  claviger  of  Divine  treasuries,  a  small  portion  at  least,— if  his 
holy  nature  grant  the  necessary  faculty, — may  be  brought  from  the 
ambush  of  concealment  to  the  asylum  of  publicity.  Knowest  thou 
at  all  who  is  this  world-girdling  luminary  and  radiant  spirit  ?  Or 
whose  august  advent  has  bestowed  this  grace  f  'Tis  he  who  by 
virtue    of    his    enlightenment   and   truth,   is   the   world-protecting  • 


i  The  meaning  is  not  that  Akbar 
was  the  almoner  of  God's  servants* 
in  which  respect  he  was  indeed, 
according  to  Badaonl,  very  deficient, 
but  that  he  revealed  spiritual  mys- 
teries as  well  as  made  rales  for  tem- 
poral administration.  The  word, 
qdsim,  lit  divider,  reminds  ns  of 
St.  PauVs  phrase  "rightly  dividing 
the  word  of  truth."  In  this  group 
of  four  epithets,  the  first  and  the 
third  relate  apparently,  to  temporal 
matters  and  the  second  and  fourth, 
to  spiritual. 

2  Noah  is  called  by  Muhamma- 
dans,  the  second  Adam. 

B    A.  F.'s  panegyric  on  Akbar  is 


an  extraordinary  production,  accord- 
ing to  our  western  ideas.  Probably, 
however,  it  was  thought  very  fine  by 
his  countrymen.  The  original  is  fall 
of  paronomasia  and  parallellisms  and 
these,  as  also  the  alliterations  and 
cadenced  clauses,  make  the  Persian 
sound  much  better  than  the  transla- 
tion. The  composition  must  have 
cost  the  author  immense  labonr, 
though  apparently,  the  task  was  not 
entirely  his  own,  for  in  Fai^I's  pro- 
face  to  his  Diwdn  we  find  the  epi- 
thets here  bestowed  on  Akbar,  from 
ffiu^orrai  down  to  'dlamjdn  u  jdn 
*dUim,  i.e ,  for  about  eight  lines  of  the 
text,  and  nearly  in  the  same  order. 


INTRODUCTtON. 


11 


sovereign  of  our  age,  to  wit,  that  Lord  (SidhansAdh)  of  the  hosts  of 
sciences, — theatre  of  God's  power, — station  of  infinite  bounties,— 
nnique  of  the  eternal  temple, — confidant*  of  the  dais  of  unity, — jewel 
of  the  imperial  mine,— bezel  of  God's  signet-ring, — glory  of  the 
Gurgdn^  family, — lamp  of  the  tribe  of  Timur,^ — lord  of  incompara- 
ble mystery,— heir  of  Humaydn's  throne, — origin*  of  the  canons  of 
world-government, — author  of  universal  conquest, — shining  fore- 
head of  the  morning  of  guidance, — focus  ^  of  the  sun  of  holiness, — 
sublime*  concentration  of  humanity, — heir-apparent  of  the  sun, — 
anthology  of  the  books  of  fate  and  destiny, — protagonist  of  trium- 
phant armies, — quintessence  of  the  commingling  of  nights  and 
days, — cream  of  the  progeny  of  the  elements'^  and  the  heavenly 
bodies, — world's  eye  (sun)   of  benevolence  and  bounty, — cheek-mole 


In  the  Fundgrilben  dea  Orients  (II. 
271),  may  be  found  an  interesting 
experiment,  made  by  Joseph  von 
Hammer,  at  preserving  the  oriental 
cadences  in  a  German  translation  of 
the  Turkish  Humdyun-ndma, 

1  t^jSU^  muqarrah,  said  to  be 
from  the  same  root  as  cJieruh  and  to 
mean,  like  it,  one  who  is  admitted  or 
near  to  God's  presence,  but  the  pre- 
ferable opinion  is  that  cherub  is 
derived  from  the  Chaldi  and  means 
the  winged  man-bull. 

*  Oiirgdn  is  said  to  mean  son-in- 
law  or  near  relation  in  Mongolian ; 
(Blochmann  4G0n.)  it  was  a  title 
taken  by  Timur  to  indicate  his  con- 
nection with  the  house  of  Cinglz 
Khan.  (S^dillot,  "  Maieriaux/'  261, 
and  Hyde's  preface  to  Ulugh  Beg's 
Tables.  IV.) 

J^dhib't-qirdn,  lord  of  conjunc- 
tion ; — a  name  given  to  Timur,  appa- 
rently because  the  planets  (P  Jupiter 
and  Venus)  were  in  conjunction  at 
his  birth,  but  Hyde  says  it  merely 
means  dominua  potentiae.  The  three 
8 


successive  epithets  are  used  in  order 
to  indicate  that  Akbar  was,  first,  the 
glory  of  the  house  of  Cingiz  Eh^ii ; 
second,  the  lamp  of  the  house  of 
Timur;  third,  the  heir  of  HumayQn; 
and  they  lead  up  to  a  description  of 
what  he  was  in  himself. 

*  The  Bib.  Ind.  ed.'  omits  this 
phrase,  but  it  occurs  in  Lucknow  ed. 
and  in  No.  564  and  is  evidently 
genuine,  for  otherwise  a  paronomasia 
or  cadence  would  be  lost.  The  Per- 
sian is  ^tf^^j^^  uH^b'^  f  *^f  mubdi* 
qatvdnin-i'jahdnbdnt  and  it  rhymes 
with  the  next  clause  which  is  f^^^ 
ij\j^ ^jmS  «Vp|^,  n^u^tari*  qawd'id 
kial^ioar  aiidnl. 

6    Lit.  eye-pupil. 

^  Perhaps,  harmonious  blend  of 
humanity.  Maulvi  A.  Haq  Abld 
tells  me  it  may  also  mean  "  exalting 
the  offspring  of  Adam"  or  "elevat- 
ing human  nature."  The  original  is 
gardmi  edz-i-guhar-i-adam. 

t  The  elements  are  called  the 
earthly  mothers,  and  the  planets,  the 
heavenly  fathers. 


18 


AKBARNAMA. 


of  sovereignty  and  fortune, — ^back-bone  i  of  the  frame  of  the  Khila^ 
fat,^ — bosom-joy  of  justice  and  mercy, — brightener  (farHzanda)  of 
the  jewel  of  fortune  and  felicity, — exalter  [fardianda)  of  the  throne 
and  crown, — connoisseur  of  the  gem  of  the  wise, — appreciator  of  the 
pearl  of  lofty  genius, — opening^  the  knots  of  those  trammeled  in 
business, — balm  of  ulcerated  hearts, — clear-thoughted  stoic,* — ^world- 
adorning  life-giver, — a  pictured  soul  and  incarnate  reason, — world  of 
life  and  life  of  world, — enlightened  truth-seer — Clover  of  the  way, — 
truth-chooser, — of  discreet  gait  and  constant  intelligence, — wakeful 
occupant  of  the  throne  of  morning, — sole  tenant  of  light's  adytum, — 
illuminating  the  Presence  Chamber, — knowing  the  boundaries  of  the 
paths, — achiever  of  universal*  peace, — site  of  wondrous  gifts, — 
grandmaster  of  the  grades  of  sanctity, — initiated  in  the  mysteries 
of  light*  and  darkness, — theatre  of  Divine  and  secular  truths, — 
perceiver  of  the  links  between  the  visible^  and  invisible  worlds,-— 
knowing  secrets,  spiritual  and  temporal, — fountain  for  those  athirst 
for  the  sweet  waters  of  communion, — goal  of  the  strayed  from  the  path 
of  perfection, — theatre  of  refined  subtleties  and  exalted  sciences, — 
resting  place  of  infused  knowledge  and  inspired  mysteries, — -adorning 
the  travelling  litter®  while  in  his  native  land, — light  of  retirement  in 


I  Lit.  strength  of  the  back.  It 
is  opposed  to  the  next  epithet  which 
refers  to  the  eadr,  breast  or  bosom. 

>    i.e.,  the  being  God's  vicegerent. 

8  i.e.t  solving  their  difficulties. 
A.  F.  applies  this  phrase  to  Faizi. 
(Akbamdma  III.  673),  saying  that 
those  who  were  entangled  in  intri- 
cacies of  business,  were  broken- 
hearted at  Faizl's  death  because 
there  was  no  longer  anyone  to  explain 
their  difficulties. 

*  J^dhih'dil,  which  is  often  used 
to  mean  a  Sufi :  lit  master  of  one's 
heart  or  passions. 

^  J^fulh-i-kull.  The  state  of  being 
at  peace  with  every  one,  which  A.  F. 
regarded  as  the  perfection  of  virtue. 
Cf .  Hebrews  XII.  14.  "  Follow  after 
peace  with  all  men." 


•  The  Lucknow  editor  renders 
this  "  day  and  night ; "  Chalmers  has, 
"acquainted  with  the  mysteries  of 
good  and  evil."  A  similar  phrase, 
vi9.,  nuktcKldn-i-rafnoz  safldi  u  aiydkx 
— occurs  in  the  In§lid\  (Part  I, 
beginning  of  letter  to  Hakim  Ha- 
mam.) 

1  fJ^)  J  Cf  «^j  taqidi  u  itldq% 
fixity  and  freedom, — meaning  the 
temporal  and  spiritual  world.  Aln 
III.  246.  1.10. 

8  The  Bib.  Ind.  and  Lucknow 
eds.  have  fitahfal  ami,  ornament  of 
the  assemblage,  but  No.  564  has 
makmil,  camel-litter,  and  so  had 
Chalmers'  MS.  This  epithet  and  the 
next  are  repeated  in  the  AXn  (III. 
249)  and  are  translated  by  Jarrett 
(III.  406)  "  who  prepares  tho  litters 


^     T 


^r 


INTRODUCTION. 


19 


society, — apprehending  quickly, — retaining  long, — giving  much, 
getting  little, — pilot  of  the  ship^  of  the  universe, — ark^  of  the 
boundless  ocean, — keen-sighted  guardian  of  degrees  of  honour, — • 
subtle  distributor  of  dignities, — of  fortunate  genius  and  auspicious 
glance, — of  happy  horoscope  and  exalted  star, — bearer  of  heavy 
burdens, — brilliant  master  of  lofty  understanding, —  ornament  of  wis- 
dom,— cherisher  of  the  wise, — world-adorning  conqueror, — support- 
ing friends, — scattering  foes, — binding  enemies, — opening  countries, 
— exalter*  of  the  thrones  of  majesty  and  awe, — uplifter  of  the 
cushions  of  pomp  and  prosperity, — warder  of  faith  and  state^ — 
protector  of  throne  and  signet, — beautifier  of  the  seven  climes, — 
adorner  of  throne  and  diadem, — rank-breaking  royal  cavalier,*  — 
tiger- thro  wing  falcon, — champion  of  the  battle-field  of  the  Holy 
War,* — combatant  stalking  over  the  seven  worlds, — bulwark   builder 


of  travel  while  yet  abiding  in  hie 
native  land, — a  lamp  for  those  who 
gather  in  privacy."  In  a  note  to  the 
first  epithet,  Colonel  Jarrett  adds; 
**  that  is,  preparing  for  the  world  to 
come  while  yet  in  this,  or  facilitating 
the  salvation  of  others." 

A.  F.  is  never  tired  of  insisting 
on  the  dualism  of  Akhar's  nature, 
and  his  meaning  here  seems  to  be 
that  Akbar  had  all  the  graces  of  a 
pilgrim  while  yet  in  his  native  land, 
and  that  he  had  the  virtues  of  a  her- 
mit while  still  mingling  with  society. 
There  can  be  no  doubt  that  mah- 
mil  is  the  right  reading,  for  mahfal 
can  have  nothing  to  do  with  travel. 
I  find  too,  that  it  is  mahmil  in 
the  B.  M.  MSS.  Or.  Nos.  5610  and 
6544. 

1  The  Persian  word  is  safxna  in 
both  cases,  but  I  take  the  second  use 
of  the  epithet  to  refer  to  Noah's  ark. 
However,  safxiia  can  also  mean  a 
roemorandum  book  and  this  may  be 
its  sense  in  the  first  clause.  In  that 
case  didahhdn  would  signify  inspec' 


tor  and  the  phrase  be  rendered  *'  In- 
spector of  the  book  of  the  universe.'* 
S      ^s\^.    sd'ad    from    tyjt^,  a'ad, 

Chalmers  seems  to  have  read  <>£ U«, 

ad'ad  arm,  for  he  translates  "brace- 
let of  the  arm  of  magnificence  and 
glory."  (SbPLi  is  also  a  Sufistic 
expression  for  power  generally.  See 
Die.  of  T.  Ts.,  640  1.4  fr.  foot. 

8  In  Ain  No.  47  (Book  1.  Bloch- 
mann,  131)  Akbar  is  called  the  "royal 
rider  (shdhsawdr)  of  the  plain  of 
auspiciousness."  See  also  A.  F.'s 
explanation  of  the  word  shdhsawdr 
in  his  preface  to  the  Ain.  (Bloch- 
mann  it.) 

*  j^^  ^^f^i  J^ihdd'i-akhar,  the 
Greater  Holy  War,  viz.,  that  against 
one's  lusts ;  the  Crescentade  or  war 
against  infidels  being  the  Jihad-i- 
asghar  or  Lesser  War.  In  the  A.  S. 
B.  Per.  MSS.  Catalogue  (170)  there 
are  entries  of  two  treatises,  one  on 
the  Jihdd-i-aJcbar  and  the  other  on  the 
Jihdd'i-aagiar.  Cf.  Bunyan's  "Holy 
War"  and  Babar's  Mem.,  Erskine, 
356,  1.2. 


20 


AKBARNAMA. 


of  sovereignty  and  dominion, — base  of  the  columns  of  instruction 
and  discipline, — holding  fast  the  strong  handle  of  perfect  reason, — 
riveter  of  the  massy  chain  of  universal  justice, — all  eye^  in  the 
banquet-hall, — all  heart  in  the  battle-field, — in  the  joyous  festival  a 
refreshing  cloud,* — in  the  triumphant  battle,  a  blood-drinking  sea, — 
in  the  fields  of  bravery,  an  unsheathed  sword, — in  the  tournament 
a  polished  lance, — a  billowy  ocean  in  the  world  of  giving, — a  light- 
ning-darting cloud ^  in  battle, — his  breath,  a  swaying  censer  at  the 
soul's  feast, — his  pleasantness,  the  waving  fan  of  opening^morn, — 
his  justice,  equable  as  Farwardln^  and  of  minute  discernment, — his 
temper  is  like  the  zephyr  of  Ardihihishi^  and  runs  over  with  smiles,^ 
— his  nature  is  experienced  and  disciplined  in  the  solution  of  pro- 
blems,— his  flawless  intellect  is  a  trusty  counsellor  in  the  explication 
of  difficulties, — externally  his  splendour  is  that  of  Jam^id,7  and  his 
glory  that  of  Farldun,^ — internally  he  is  Socrates  in  wisdom,  Plato 
in  perception, — he  is  trained  inwardly  and  outwardly, — his  eye  and 
heart  are  sources  of  liberality, — he  has  harmonized  tongue  and  heart, 
and  has  made  unity •  partner  with  plurality, — his  vigilance  watches 
over  appetite, — his  genius  treads  lust  under  foot, — his  fair-dealing 


1  Lit  in  the  face  of  the  ban- 
queting room,  all  eye  (or  glance); 
in  the  heart  of  the  battle-field,  all 
liver  (pluck.)  Bar  ru-i-hazamgdh 
iamdm  nogr,  dar  dil-i-razmgdh  tamdm 
jigar, 

•  Lit.  ocean-raining. 

»  Naisdn,  a  Syrian  month,  cor- 
responding to  April,  and  being  the 
7th  month  of  the  Sjro-Macedonian 
Calendar,  i.e.,  Greek  Era  of  A.  F.  It 
is  the  Nisdn  or  Ahib  of  the  Jews  and 
the  first  month  of  their  sacred  year, 
being  that  of  the  Passover.  There 
is  a  saying  that  when  the  rain  of  the 
month  of  Naisdn  drops  into  shells, 
it  produces  pearls,  and  when  it 
falls  into  the  mouths  of  serpents,  it 
produces  poison.  See  Whin  field's 
0ul^an-i-rd9  (67). 

•  The  first  mouth  of  the  Persian 


year,  corresponding  to  March-April* 
It  begins  with  the  vernal  equinox  and 
hence,  perhaps,  the  allusion  to  its 
equability. 

*  The  second  month  of  the  Per- 
sian year,  corresponding  to  April - 
May. 

^  Alluding  to  the  sheet-lightnings 
of  spring. 

1  An  early  Persian  king,  cele- 
brated for  his  cup  or  mirror  (jam) 
which  showed  the  world. 

•  Another  early  Persian  king, 
son  or  grandson  of  Jamshid  and 
said  to  have  been  the  first  tamer  of 
elephants. 

9  i.e.,  has  reconciled  solitude  and 
society.  See  opening  of  tho  GhI» 
$han'%^rd»,  1.27.  Cf.  also  the  Wisddm 
of  Solomon,  VII,  22.  "Alone  in  kini 
manifold.'* 


INTKODUCTION. 


21 


has  overturned  the  petty  stalls  of  fraud  and  deception, — the  touch- 
stone *  of  his  wisdom  has  separated  the  gold-encrusted  lunjp*  from 

the  solid  gold. 

He  rends  the  garment  of  contumacy*  which  wraps  the  faces  of 
debts,  *  but  draws  the  mantle  of  forgiveness  over  the  heads  of  trans- 
gressions;  the  splendour  of  power  streams  from  the  brow  of  his 
benevolence ;  the  lightning  of  benignity  draws  lambent  ^  lights  from 
the  fires  of  his  wrath.  His  fury  melts  adamantine  boldness;  his 
dread  turns  to  water  the  courage  of  the  iron-souled ;  the  shrinking 


I  'Aydr-ddnish,  test  of  wisdom. 
This  is  the  title  of  A.  F.'s  transla- 
tion of  the  Kalilah  Damnak  or 
rather  of  his  revision  of  the  Anwdri 
Suhailu  {Blochmann,  106  and  S. 
de  Sa^y,  "Notices  et  Eziraiis"  X. 
197).  There  is  here  probably  an 
allusion  to  Axn  No.  5  (Blochmann, 
Book  1. 18),  where  we  are  told  that 
Akbar  had  invented  modes  of  puri- 
fying gold. 

*  Qalb'i-zar  andud  az  zar-i-gohar' 
dmud*  The  text  has  an  u  after  the 
second  zar  which  would  be  better 
away  and  which  does  not  occur  in 
No.  564. 


*  jiar*,  tajahhur.  The  word  also 
means  restitution  or  restoration  of 
property,  and  we  might  give  this 
meaning  here  and  interpret  the 
phrase  to  signify  that  Akbar  releases 
debtors  from  the  obligation  of  resti- 
tution which  lies  like  a  veil  over 
their  faces.  But  I  think  that  the 
translation  contumacy  is  right  and 
that  there  is  an  antithesis  between 
this  and  the  following  clause.  A.  F. 
means  that  Akbar  compelled  the  con- 
tumacious to  fulfil  their  obligations, 
?.e.,  made  them  pay  their  fines,  taxes, 
compensations  for  injuries  and  other 
debts  but  that,  at  the  same  time,  he 


was  forgiving  to  offenders.  See 
Ain  No.  2  (Blochmann,  Book  II.  13). 
with  the  account  of  the  distinction 
between  exchequer-lands  and  fiefs. 
See  also  Axn  No.  19  (Blochmann 
Book  II.,  268). 

*  &i}j^t  fines  or  mulcts  or  debts. 
There  are  two  dins  devoted  to  the 
subject  of  fines,  viz.,  Nos.  48  and  57 
(Blochmann,  Book  I.  131  and  140) 
one  being  headed  iS«^]^  and  the 
other   (jt^O.     No.   564    explains    the 

word  #h!/^  by  (^\jft.  Even  grandees 
were  fined  and  for  certain  offences 
elephant-drivers  were  liable  to  capi- 
tal punishment.  See  Blochmann 's 
note  to  Ain  No.  83  (217).  For  tajah- 
bur,  the  B.  M.  MS.  Or.  No.  6544  has 
j\^^  writing,  and  Chalmers'  MS. 
seems  to  have  had  this  reading  for 
he  translates,  "  He  tears  the  screen 
of  writing  from  the  face  of  his 
intent."  Apparently,  as  Mr.  Beames 
has  suggested  to  me,  Chalmers  read 
^1  j^  'azatnt,  intentions,  instead  of 
^tjP  ghardxtn, 

^  Lit,  tongues  of  light.  The  two 
clauses  are  opposed ;  in  spite  of  his 
benevolence,  he  is  terrible  ;  in  spite 
of  his  wrath,  he  is  lovely.  Orientals 
regard  lightning  as  an  object  of 
beauty  rather  than  of  terror. 


it 


(( 


22 


AKBARNAMA. 


of  the  age  is  the  impress  of  the  wrinkh'ng  of  his  brows;  its  expan- 
sioii  the. reflex  of  his  nature's  blossoming. 

Prayers  for  his  permanence  have  stationed  themselves  on  the 
tongue  of  small  and  great;  love  and  belief  in  him  repose  in  the 
hoarts  of  young  and  old ;  the  loftiness  of  his  fame  has  lowered  the 
glory  of  local  magnates ;  the  majesty  of  his  dominion  has  put  away 
the  rulers  of  the  quarters  of  the  world ;  the  echo  of  his  fortune  has 
opened  the  ears  of  the  princes  of  the  horizons ;  the  ensign  ^  of  his 
glory  has  lifted  up  the  eyes  of  provincial  kings;''*  his  migh^jy  fame 
has  mingled  with  the  spheres ;  the  sound  of  his  glory  has  passed 
from  shore  to  shore;  the  proclamation  of  his  bounty  has  transgressed 
the  boundaries  of  the  world;*  his  glorious  court  has  become  the 
native  land  of  the  elect  of  the  seven  climes;  his  daily  increasing 
dominion  has  become  the  masterpiece  of  epochs  and  cycles;  his 
glorious  ascension^  the  auspicious  frontispiece  of  stars  and  planets. 

Verse. 

That  King  of  Kings,  prop  of  the  sky  ! 

The  umbrella  of  his  fortune  is  the  sky's  shadow ; 

Adorning  the  garden-plot  of  wisdom  and  knowledge ; 

Exalting  the  throne  and  the  diadem ; — 

The  seat  of  his  power  is  rich  in  liberality  ; 

His  fortune's  shape  has  an  open  brow; 

His  proseuce  is  the  truth-seekers*  cynosure ; 

His  pity  a  founUiiu-head  for  the  thirsty ; 

By  a  single  thought,*  ho  has  placed  under  foot 


*  **0^»  iliitiiliWm*  a  stool  Imll  sus- 
poiuUnl  to  a  polo  and  carriod  as  an 
ensigiu    (Hlochwaun.  oO.) 

•  Mu}iik'i-UtvKV\f,  triluil  kinps. 
It  iniglu  bo  romlonni  kings  of  iho 
liontiUw  and  was  tho  namo  gnon  to 
tho  satraps,  ostabli s)uhI  by  Aloxanilor 
and  'nmar,  ( Alblrftnts  "  Olmum  lo 
of  Anoiout  Nations"  S^iohau.  Ht> 
ana  lOU  Mas'iVU*  U,  l:*,2,  MoNuard 
rt    1\  do  iVnirtoiUo).        Vt   l^^liah, 

1^  o^'*  ^''^i*  «i>/««ri  €&'*£& 


jihai ;  lit.  the  six  sidos  of  the  surface, 
meaninsT  the  six  sides  of  a  cube,  i.e., 
the  world.  The  regular  Arabic 
expression    for   this    ap}iear8    to  be 

^U  ^^i>w<<,  untsfa*hisi  ^dlam,  the  six 
sides  of  the  world,  rix.,  up  anddoirn« 
fore  and  aft,  rij:ht  and  left.  ^Stein- 
gass,  «.  r.V  The  world  is  aUo  called 
tc^AMi.M  shashiarj^  six-doored. 

♦  Or  it  may  be,  *'  He  has  placed 
under  the  fix^i  of  uuanimiiv.**  The 
nitNiniug  is  that  he  has  united  sore- 
re  icniv  and  Nancliiv. 


INTRODUCTION. 


23 


The  royal  divan  and  the  dervish's  carpet. 
The  nine  heavens  revolve  for  his  purpose ; 
The  seven  stars  *  travel  for  his  work ; 
By  wisdom,  he  is  the  age's  provider ; 
By  vigilance,  the  world's  watchman ; 
His  love  and  his  hate,  in  the  banquet  and  the  battle, 
Are  brimming  cups  of  wine  and  blood ; 
The  hbdqdn^  fears  his  wrath; 
.   Caesar  3  is  disturbed  at  his  frown ; 
Heaven  in  glory,  Earth  in  stability  ;* 
Lord  of  universal  reason,'  Jaldlu-d-din,^ 
Essence  of  sunlight  and  shadow  of  God, 
Pearl  of  crown  and  throne  is  Akbar  Shah. 
May  this  old  world  be  renewed  by  him  ! 
May  his  star  be  the  sun's  rays  ! 

This  empty-handed  one,  who,  from  lack  of  the  capital  of  praise 
had  neither  room  to  sit  nor  a  leg  to  stand  upon,  became,  through 
the  above  excellent  idea  and  firm  resolve,  a  treasury  full  of  the 
Creator's  praise;  a  marvellous  treasury, — for  its  store  increased  by 
expenditure  and  diminished  by  hoarding.  By  force  of  sincerity 
I  became  an  alchemist,  and  enriched  my  poverty-stricken  soul.  I  put 
forth  the  arm  of  fortune  and  opened  the  door  of  the  treasury. 
I  was  fortunate,  I  became  rich.  I  was  fluent,  I  became  eulogistic. 
I  crossed  the  threshold  of  allegory  and  opened  the  door  of  truth. 
I  was  simple,  I  became  acute.  The  door  of  success  which  was  shut 
in  front  of  me,  was  divinely  opened.     My  dejection  became  exalta- 


1  t.e.,  the  five  planets,  Mercury, 
Venus,  Mars,  Jupiter  and  Saturn, — 
and  the  Sun  and  Moon.  There  is  a 
similar  passage  in  the  Ain  (III.  249, 
1.12). 

*  Great  Khan,  the  name  given 
to  the  ruler  of  Chinese  Tartary  or  of 
China. 

*  The  two  titles  stand  for  the 
rulers  of  the  East  and  West.  Turk- 
ish kings,  e.g.  Bayazid  Ilderim,  were 
styled  QaUar-i-rum  even  before  the 
capture  of  Constantinople.    The  lines 


are  perhaps  Faizi's.  Cf.  his  Nal 
Daman.  Bombay,  1831,  p.  30.  The 
literal  rendering  of  the  lines  is  "  The 
M^dqdn  dreads  the  heat  of  his  sweat ; 
Caesar  is  disturbed  at  the  fold  of  his 
brow." 

*  A.  F.  did  not  know  of  the 
Copemican  theory. 

*  'Aql'i-kull,  the  phrase  used  by 
Sufis  to  express  the  Logos  or  first 
emanation  from  God. 

*  One  of  Akbar's  names,  "the 
glory  of  faith." 


8 


26 


AffBARNAMA. 


for  entering  upon  this  great  task/  yet,  as  my  aim  was  lofty  and 
ability  small,  success  was  not  attained  nor  my  desire  achieved  antil 
this  light  shone  on  the  antechamber  of  my  truth-reflecting  heart; 
to  wit — *^  In  this  noble  enterprise,  at  the  same  time  that  you  dis- 
charge your  duty  to  the  creature,  you  are  also  fulfilling  your 
obligations  to  the  Creator.  While  you  are  paying  your  devoirs  of 
respect  and  gratitude,  you  are  in  reality,  steadfastly  engaged  iii 
praising  Grod,  the  Creiator  of  the  world/'  Day  by  day,  my  pur- 
pose was 'growing  confirmed  and  the  tnaterials  of  success  were  being 
collected,  until  at  length,  out  of  general  good-will  to  the  partakers 
of  his  felicity  and  fi^om-  special  favour  to  me,  his  charmed  one,^  a  ray 
of  intimation  from  the  icourt  -of  liberality  reached  this — as  regards 
his  sincerity, — forerunner  on  the  highway  of  loyalty,  but — as  regards 
attainment •  of    desires,^ — hindermost   (member)   of    the  caravans  of 


ii 


€( 


{< 


ti 


attributes ;  2.  praise  of  his  majefity 
and  perfection ;  3.  his  feasts  and  his 
wars;  4.  his  holiness  and  pleasant 
ways.  But  this  seems  wrbng  and  to 
be  partially  occasioned  by  an  errone- 
ous reading.  The  text  and  one  or 
two  MSS.  have  id  hcuiq-Wabudiyai 
u  irddaUi'Vfall  ni'mat  gvjfirda 
hdihc^m.  But  nearly  all  the  MSS* 
have  irddat  u  ni'mat,  missing  out 
the  wall  and  this  appears  the. true 
reading.  We  thus  have  three  duties 
or  points,  viz.,  worship,  loyalty  and 
gratitude  which  with  the  duty  to 
posterity,  make  up  the  four  points. 
The  text,  however,  may  be  correct 
and  the  points  be  made  up  by  regard- 
ing the  "  newcomers  "  and  posterity 
as  two  distinct  classes.  The  word 
haqqi  in  the  phrase  u  ham  haqqX  bar 
niinisdn,  probably  has  two  meanings, 
ri«.,  duty  towards  posterity  and  the 
establishment  of  a  claim  by  the 
author  to  the  gratitude  of  posterity. 
The  phrase  haqql  Babii  ganldnuia 
18   e\  ideutly    Uhod    iu  uutitl)o:»i^    to 


the  haqq-  gusdrda.  Chalmers  ren- 
ders the  passage  "establish  rectitude 
in  the  tender  saplings  of  mortality 
and  in  the  travellers  of  the  caravans 
of  existence."  All  these,  however, 
were  only  duties  towards  or  rights 
of  the  creature  and  so  not  sufficient 
to  excite  our.  author  till  he  saw 
that  in  performing  them,  he  would 
also  be  doing  his  duty  to  his 
Creator. 

^  In  na^rlcarda'i'I^ud,  lit  this 
one  upon  whom  his  glance  had  fallen, 
i.e.,  his  gazed  one,  prot^g^  or  client. 
See  Atn  I.  24,  for  use  of  na^arlearda, 
A.  F.  (Akhamdma  III.  114)  describes 
how  the  glamour  of  Akbar's  glance 
fell  upon  him  in  the  mosque  at  Fat{;L- 
par  SikrI.  Cf.  Old  English  "  over- 
looked.** 

*    Perhaps,  the  grandeur  qf  his  (u-^ 

pirations,  ^J^  'u»-i-mt4mi.  The 
meaning  may  be  that  his  works  did 
not  c<|Uttl  his  faith,  Kt*..  that  the  spirit 
was  willing  but  lUc  fic;»h  weak. 


INTRODUCTION. 


27 


felicity;  and  to  Abu-1-fazl,.  son  of  Muburak,  upon  the  crown »  of 
whose  heart  is  the  quadripartite  cap'  of  discipleship  and  whose 
seven  times  embroidered  sleeve  ^  of  devotion  is  celebrated  through- 
out the  eighteen  thousand  creations,  this  sublime  mandate  was  given. 
"  Write  with  the  pen  of  sincerity  the  account  of  the  glorious  events 


•< 


i« 


1  "  Tdrah,  properly  the  crown 
of  the  head."  Blochmann  549n.  It 
is  used  here  for  the  sake  of  the  asso- 
jiance  with  iark. 

S  ^jS^Jijl%t^%3^,  kuldh-i'Cahdr' 
iarkly  the  four-segmented  cap.  The 
reference  seems  to  be  to  the  sym- 
bolical caps  worn  by  dervishes  {"  The 
Dervishes."  J.  P.  Brown.  Triib- 
ner,  1868^  pp.  53,  88,  148).  Speak- 
ing of  the  order  of  "  Bekicuiheea,*' 
Mr.  Brown  says  (148)  **  Taj  is  the 
name  of  the  cap  which  all  wear 
in  common.  It  is  made  of  white 
^  felt  and  is  in  four  parts.  The  first 
**  shows  that  the  wearer  has  given  up 
"  the  world ;  the  second  that  he  has 
"abandoned  all  hopes  of  Paradise; 
"  the  third  that  he  disdains  all  hypo- 
^  crisy  and  (it)  means  that  the  der- 
"  vish  cares  not  whether  he  is  seen  or 
not,  praying,  and  is  wholly  indiffer- 
ent to  public  opinion ;  the  fourth  is 
"  the  total  abandonment  of  all  the 
*'  pleasures  of  life  and  that  he  belongs 
'*  to  and  is  fully  satisfied  with  Allah 
**  alone.  Their  names  also  are  She^ 
ree'at,  Tareekat,  Hakeekat  and  Mari- 
fat."  Tark  means  a  segment,  sec- 
tion or  gore  and  also  a  string  and  a 
helmet.  The  Lucknow  editor  says 
that  the  four  tarka  signify  the  four 
elements,  but  this  is  doubtful.  Tark 
has  also  the  sense  of  abandonment 
and  dervishes  mean,  by  their  larks, 
the  abandonment  of  the  world,  etc. 
The  sect  known  as  the  Qftdiris,  wear 
a  fourfold  cap,  i,e.,  one  with  four 


4< 


<l 


« 


44 


tarke.  This  may  signify  the  aban- 
donment of  this  world,  of  the  next, 
of  resp^t  of  men  and,  fourthly, 
of  every  thing  except  God.  A.  F. 
may  also  be  referring  to  the  four 
degrees  of  devotion  mentioned  by 
Blochmann  (A.  F.'s  Preface  vn.)  and 
by  BadaonI  (Lowe,  299  and  314)  and 
which  consisted  in  the  surrender  of 
four  things,  vt'z..  Goods,  Life,  Fame, 
Faith.  Hence  the  appropriateness 
of  the  word  cahdr'tarkJ,  as  this  may 
be  rendered  the  four  abandonmenia 
or  aurrendera,  Irddat  too  may  mean 
desire  and  inclination,  as  well  as 
.devotion  and  discipleship  so  that  the 
.whole  phrase  may  signify  the  cap  of 
the  fourfold  ahandoivment  of  desires. 
It  is  in  such  many-sided  expressions 
that  the  author  delights. 

Writing  of  Manlavis,  Kaempfer  in 
his  valuable  work  on  Persian  customs, 
** AmoBnitatea  Exoticas"  says,  (p.  113), 
**In  veatitu  nil  peregrini  hahentt  nisi 
mttrom  quatuor  conapicuam  plicia,  ex 
faatigio  ad  oram  decurrentibus." 

Aatin-i'haft-tardz'i-^a^idat  bar  ha- 
itda  hazdr  *dUxm  afsJadnda,  lit.,  whose 
seven-broidered  sleeve  of  devotion 
has  been  shed  over  the  18,000  species. 
Seven  is  a  mystic  number  and  there 
may  here  be  a  reference  to  the  seven 
valleys  of  the  Manfiqu't-1d*ir  of 
Faridu-d-dm  'Attar.  The  seven 
broideries  may  mean  embroidery  in 
seven  different  colours  and  be  typical 


28 


AKBARNAMA. 


and  of  our  dominion-increasing  victories/^  What  shall  I  say  was  tiie 
effect  of  this  order  for  describing  the  occurrences  ?^  Did  it  grant 
permission  to  undertake  the  task  by  bestowing  on  me  the  necessary 
genius  ?  or  did  it,  by  a  grant  of  felicity  to  my  hearty  appoint  me  the 


of  the  seven  Paths,  etc.    See  Brown 
1.  c.  93.    Astin  afibflndan  means  to 
applaud  by  clapping  the  hands,  to 
dance,  and  to  scatter  gifts.    It  also 
has  the  contrary  meaning  of  aban- 
doning or  refusing.    See  VuUers  and 
the  Burhdn-i'qdiV  8.  9.    A.  F.  seems 
here  to  play  upon  these  meanings, 
but  his  primary  intention  probably 
was  to  signify  that  he  was  renowned 
throughout  the  world  for  his  devotion. 
Chalmers  perhaps  read  anif&afida  or 
niibflmda  and  translates  "  who  was  re- 
"  nowned  among  the  18,000  creatures 
"for  the   seven  times  embroidered 
"  sleeve  of  trustiness."     Perhaps  we 
might  translate,  "whose  seven  em- 
"  broidered  sleeve  of  loyalty  has  show- 
"  ered  gifts  over  the  18,000  species," 
or,     without    the    inafai — "Whose 
"  seven-broidered  sleeve  has  showered 
"  loyalty  over  the  18,000  species." 

It  would  seem  that  the  language 
was  originally  Fai  j^l's,  for  we  find  it  in 
the  preface  to  his  translation  of  the 
Lildvaa  (B.  M.  MSS.  Or.  No.  5640,  p. 
4).  It  is  also  in  the  printed  edition  of 
his  translation.  (Calcutta  1828,  p.  2). 
In  the  MS.  the  phrase  runs  thus  ;— 

Banda-i-)kafa<ann-t-c{ar|(/a^-i-fa'a(2- 
at  u  gaftt  j^aAr-nt«fcf»-i-d«fdti-t-ira({ai 


d$i%n-i''haft'tardB'i'*aqidat  harha^da 
haear  *dlam  (rfs^nda* 

It  should  be  remembered  that 
Faizi  projectod  writing  an  AkhiMr* 
ndma  on  the  model  of  the  Bethr%' 
nkcmda/rndina  of  Nicamf  and  that 
he,  apparently,  had  begun  its  compo- 
sition (In^d  III).  It  is  probable 
that  some  of  A.  F.'s  most  flowery 
passages  are  borrowed  from  his 
brother's  incomplete  poem. 

Possibly  the  expression  about  the 
18,000  species,  has  reference  to  A.  F.'s 
oft  repeated  assertions  that  he  had 
arrived  at  the  state  of  pdh-i-hull^ 
perfect  peace  with  all  men.  It  may 
be  noted  that  the  sleeve  mentioned 
is  the  wide  sleeve  of  the  Oriental 
which  may  be  opened  out  and  folded 
over  the  face.  The  expression  sleeve 
of  devotion  has  nothing  in  oommon 
with  Shakespeare's  "  ravelled  sleavo 
of  care,"  where  slea/ve  means  an 
entangled  skein. 

The  simplest  rendering  of  the 
whole  passage  is  something  like 
this; — "MubSrak's  son,  Abu-l-faal, 
"in  whose  heart  dwell  the  four 
Renunciations,  and  the  praise  of 
whose  sevenfold  devotion  has  gone 
"  out  to  the  ends  of  the  earth." 

^  I  think  this  must  be  the  mean* 
ing,  though  the  phrase  might  mean 
"What  shall  I  say  ?  Was  this  a 
"  command  for  me  to  compose  the 
"  memoirs  P "  as  Chalmers  has 
translated  it.  The  objection  to  this 
rendering  is  that  we  have  just  been 
told  he  had  received  a  clear  order. 


i( 


tt 


INTRODUCTION. 


29 


recorder  of  glorious  events  ?  or  did  it  bestow  eloquence  on  one 
rude  ^  of  speech  ?  Nay  I  nay  !  it  gave  wings  to  my  words  and  feet 
to  my  pen.  It  was  an  invisible  angel^  conveying  from  the  upper 
world,  life-giving  news  of  joy.  It  was  the  Archangel*  Gabriel  bring- 
ing down  a  revelation  from  the  antechamber  of  Omnipotence. 

Assuredly,  I  spent  >  much  labour  and  research  in  collecting  the 
records  and  narratives  of  his  Majesty's  actions  and  I  was  a  long  time 
interrogating  the  servants  of  the  State  and  the  old  members  of  the 
illustrious  family.^    I   examined  both  prudent,   truth-speaking  old 


1  4j*^l,  a*jami.  Chalmers  8eemB 
to  have  read  i/^^^i  'ojctml  and  so 
translates  Kohdn-i-'ajami,  the  Persian 
tongue.  This  is  also  the  reading  of 
the  Lucknow  ed.  but  a*jam%  seems 
to  be  right.  A.  F.  speaks  of  his 
having  a  stammering  tongue,  kaj'maj 
mihdn»    (Atn  II,  254). 

>  ^aTI  4/^1!,  namiU'i'dkhar,  lit. 
the  chief  confidant  of  God.  (Dozy 
27256.)  A.  F.  also  uses  this  phrase 
to  mean  reason.  (J.%n  I.  13).  No 
donbt  it  is  used  here  partly  for  the 
play  upon  the  word  Ahbar.  In  a 
Circular  Order  preserved  in  the 
Infiio*  (Part  I.)  we  have  the  phrase 
NamuS'i'akha/r    u     qdnun-i'd*tiatiP'i' 

iultanat. 

>  See  for  another  account  of  the 
inception  of  the  task  and  of  his 
labours,  the  conclusion  of  the  Ain 
(Jarrett,  400-417). 

*  Princess  Gnlbadan,  the  sister 
of  Hindal,  aunt  of  Akbar,  and  widow 
of  Ehi?!'  Khwaja.  wrote  her  Memoirs 
in  accordance  with  Akbar's  request 
and  apparently  as  material  for  the 
Akhamdma  (Bieu's  Catalogue  1. 227a. 
and  MS.  Or.  No.  166).  Her  little 
book,  called  apparently  the  Humd' 
yunndnM^  gives  interesting  details 
about  Humiy&n's  marriage  with 
Akbar's  mother  and  deserves  publi- 


cation and  translation.  She  men- 
tions that  she  was  eight  years  old 
when  her  father  Babar  died. 

In  the  India  Office,  there  is  a  MS. 
(No.  216)  called  the  TdriJ^'i-humd- 
yun  which  was  composed  by  Akbar's 
orders  for  the  use  of  A.  F.    It  was 
dictated  by  Bftyazld,  who  had  been 
Mtr  Sdmdn,  steward  or  superintend- 
ent of  the  kitchen,  under  Humayon 
to  a  clerk  of  Abu-1-fazl  at  Labor. 
An  examination  of  the  book  does  not 
show  that  the  author  called  it  the 
Tdnf^'i'humdyun,  and  such  a  title 
would  be  inadequate.     Apparently 
the    only    name    given    to    it    by 
the   author    is    that   of   MuHAtasar 
(Abridgment).    It  is  in  fact  a  book 
of  Memoirs  and  comes  down  to  the 
date  of  writing,  viz.,  999  (1590).    It 
begins  in  949   (1542),  with   HumS- 
yQn's  flight  to  Persia,  and  is  a  per- 
sonal narrative  of  events  from  that 
date.    Many  events  in  Akbar's  reign 
are  described,   e.g.,  the  murder  of 
Shamsu-d-din  by  Adham  Khan  (105 
a   and    h)  and   Khwaja  Mua^^im's 
murder  of  his  wife.  (1056  and  106a). 
A  valuable  feature  of  the  book  is  its 
lists  of  officers,  especially  the  long  one 
of  those  who  accompanied  HumayQn 
to  India.    The  author  was  Bakiwal 
Begf  (Superintendent  of  the  Kitchen) 


30 


AEBARNAMA. 


men  and  active-minded,  right-actioned  young  ones  and  reduced  their 
statements  to  writing.  The  royal  commands  were  issued  to  the  pro- 
vinces, that  those  who  from  old  service  remembered,  wiih  certainty 
or  with  adminicle  of  doubt,  the  events  .of  the  past,  should  copy  out 
their  notes  and  memoranda  and  transmit  them  to  Court.  Inasmuch 
as  this  auspicious  invitation  was  not  fully  responded  to  nor  my  wish 
fully  accomplished,  a  second  command  shone  forth  from  the  holy 
Presence-chamber;  to  wit — that  the  materials  which  had  been  col- 
lected,  should  be  faired  out  and  recited  in  the  royal  hearing,  and 
that  whatever  might  have  to  be  written  down  afterwards,  should  be 
introduced  into  the  noble  volume  as  a  supplement,  and  that  such 
details  as  on  account  of  the  minuteness  of  the  inquiries  and  the 
minutiae  of  affairs,  could  not  then  be  brought  to  an  end,'  should 
be  inserted  afterwards  at  my  leisure.  Being  relieved  by  this  royal 
order, — the  interpreter  of  the  Divine  ordinance, — from  the  secret 


in  Akbar's  time,  and  his  full  name 
appears  to  be  Bajazld  Sult&n  (1583 
last  line).  He  was  attached  to 
Mun*im  Khan  and  has  many  details 
about  Kabul  and  the  war  in  Bengal. 
Nine  copies  of  the  work  were  made, 
vi9.,  two  (including  one  that  got  mis- 
laid) for  the  King's  Private  Library, 
three  for  the  Eoyal  Princes,  one  for 
the  library  of  Gulbadan  whom  the 
author  calls  the  mother  of  the  king's 
servants,  and  two  for  Abu-l-fazVa 
library.  The  ninth  was  probably 
the  original,  and  remained  with  the 

author. 

Bayazld,  known  as  Bayazid  Bayat, 
is  quoted  by  Raverty  (Notes  on 
Afghanistan)  and  the  B.  M.  has  a 
MS.  (Add.  No.  26,  610)  which  con- 
tains an  apparently  complete  trs.  of 
BayazTd*s  Memoirs  by  Erskine. 
(Rieu's  Cat.  II.  Pref.  XX).  Both 
text  and  trs.  merit  publication. 

A  Apparently /arii  gu^ihfo,n  here 
means  to  complete  or  bring  to  an 
end  and  not,  to  neglect  or  pass  over. 


See  Yullers  «.  v.  guzasj^tan^  9546  and 
the  quotation  there  given  from  the 
Burhdn-i-qati',  With  regard  to  this 
account  of  the  collection  of  materials, 
it  should  be  remembered  that  the 
Atn  with  all  its  wealth  of  tables  and 
other  statistics  is  part  of  the  Akbar* 
ndma  and  that  the  author  was  pro- 
bably referring  to  his  difficulties  in 
getting '  full  topographical  details. 
What  he  seems  here  to  mean  is  that 
he  was  disturbed  in  his  mind  at  not 
getting  full  answers  to  his  inquiries 
for  local  information  and  that  Akbar 
relieved  him  by  telling  him  to  set  to 
work  on  the  material  he  had,  and  to 
leave  other  details  to  be  inserted 
afterwards.  We  have  (Ain  II.  14^ 
Jarrett  III.  23)  the  skeleton  of  an 
elaborate  astronomical  table  which 
appears  to  be  blank  in  all  the  MSS. 
Colonel  Jarrett  supposes  that  the 
entries  were  left  to  be  made  at  a 
later  time  and  that  the  matter  was 
afterwards  forgotten  or  the  re(|uired 
information  never  obtained. 


tNtttODUCTfOK. 


31 


ftnxiety  of  my  heart,  I  proceeded  to  reduce  into  writing  the  rough 
draughts  which  were  void  of  the  graces  of  arrangement  and  style. 
I  obtained  the  chronicle  of  events  beginning  at  the  nineteenth  yeai*  10 
of  the  Divine  Era,  when  the  Record  Office^  was  established  by 
the  enlightened  intellect  of  his  Majesty^  and  from  its  rich  pages 
I  gathered  the  accounts  of  many  events.  Great  pains  too,  were 
taken  to  procure  originals  or  copies  of  most  of  the  orders^  which 
had  been  issued  to  the  provinces  from  the  Accession  up  to  the 
present  day  which  is  the  dawn  of  Portune^s  morning.*  Their  sacred 
contents  yielded  much  material  for  the  sublime  volume.  I  also  took 
much  trouble  to  incorporate  many  of  the  reports  which  ministers  and 
high  officials  had  submitted,  about  the  affairs  of  the  empire  and  the 
events  of  foreign  countries.*  And  my  labour-loving  soul  was  satiated 
by  the  apparatus  of  inquiry  and  research.  I  also  exerted  myself 
energetically  to  collect  the  rough  notes  and  memoranda  of  sagacious 
and  well-informed  men.     By  these  means,  I  constructed  b  reservoii* 


1  if^  ^^\j  e^y^,  qdnun-i-wdqi-' 
"a-nawwi.  (Blochmann  258,  An  No. 
10).  There  were  14  clerks  employed 
in  the  Office,  via.,  two  for  each  day. 
It  was  established  in  the  19th  year, 
982  (1574).  iAkbamdfna  III.  118). 
In  the  same  year  A.  P.  entered  the 
Emperor's  service  and  we  may  rea- 
sonably suppose  that  the  institution 
of  the  Record  Office  was  partly  due 
to  his  suggestion. 

«  Two  dastur-uWamal  (Circulars) 
to  the  local  authorities  are  preserved 
tit-  the  first  volume  of  Inshd  and 
muc^  of  them  (with  modifications 
and  actions)  is  to  be  found  in  the 
Itn  (Jarrett  II.  37,  66,  etc.). 

8  We  might  here  have  expected 
A.  F.  to  use  this  language  with  re- 
ference to  the  Accession  and  not  to 
delay  the  "  dawn  of  fortune's  morn- 
ing '*  till  40  years  of  the  reign  had 
passed  away.  But  clearly  he  refers 
it  to  the  time  of  his  writing.    There 


is  a  similar  passage  in  Akhar's  letter 
to  *Abdu-l-lah  ^an  of  Turan. 
(Akhamdma  III.  707, 1.  8)  where  the 
phrase  is  used  with  reference  to  the 
41st  year  and  apparently  to  the 
completion  of  the  conquest  of  the 
Deccan  and  the  establishment  of 
universal  peace. 

*  This  passage  might  be  compen- 
diously rendered  Home  and  Foreign 
Affairs.  The  phrase  used  for  foreign 
countries  is  Akndf-uwildyat,  borders 
of  foreign  countries.  Blochmann 
says  (Prosody  of  the  Persians,  VI.) 
that  toildyat,  in  Indian  prose  writers 
and  poets,  means  Kabul  and  Persia, 
and  it  is  possible  that  Persia  is  in- 
tended here.  But  I  should  think 
Turin  and  Europe  were  also  refer- 
red to,  A.  F.  would  not  be  likely  to 
speak  of  Kabul  as  wUdyat  because 
he  regarded  it  as  part  of  the  empire 
and  has  described  it  among  the 
8uha$, 


'•It, 


""Sir  ,1. 


"y. 


"»oo/;, 


»  »^    ""*!. 


"*ii, 


^''^ioTf-i 


'4, 


4'e, 


'  o/ 


■""■<«,■ 


'is 


INTHUl>UCT10N. 


an 


Mtryam-makSnly^   a  majestic    epitlict  wliich   passed  into  the  enlightened   11 
mind  of  his  Majesty,  the  king  of  kings.     I  style  the  revered  grandfather 
of  the  Lord  of  the  World,  (lazrat  Gtti-sitain'i'FardoS'makant^  and  thereby 
abridge  his  designations. 

NoTB. 

R.  A.  S.  No.  117  has  a  cnrioiis  addition  to  the  account  of  the  mandate 
(anU  27)  which  A.  P.  received  to  write  the  history  of  Akbar's  achieve- 
ments. After  afskanda,  it  has  **  Dar  bht'ii-duyam  Isfandarmaz  wah,  svna 
sUu-siyum-i'Tlahl ^ukm  shud,**  etc.  "On  22nd  Isfandarmaz,  33rd  of  the 
Divine  Era,  an  order  was  given."  Lower  down  where  it  is  stated  that  a 
second  commandment  was  issued  (ante  page  29)  the  same  MS.  has  "  Dar  ruz 
isndd  Ardibihisht  Sana  8t-u-cahanitn  hi  sly  am  Rajah  nuh-sad-u-nuwad-u-haft 
hukm  mtijadd  shid"  **  On  26th  Ardibiliight  of  the  34th  year,  or  3rd  Rajab 
997,  a  second  order  was  issued."  I  have  not  found  these  clauses  in  any  other 
MS.,  bat  they  are  hardly  likely  to  have  been  interpolated  by  the  copyist 
and  the  first  date  appeal's  to  agree  with  A.  F.'s  other  statements,  for  in  the 
-4?»  ( Jarrett  III.  416)  he  says  that  he  was  seven  years  employed  on  the 
hitttory  which  with  the  year  or  so  occupied  in  the  collection  of  materials 
might  bring  the  completion  of  the  work  to  the  41st  or  42nd  of  Akbar. 


1  Miry  am  is  Miriam  or  Mary  and 
the  epithet  has  been  variously  ren- 
dered— she  who  dwells  with  Maryt — 
is  of  the  household  of  Mary, — and 
wIm  is  of  equal  rank  with  Mary — viz., 
the  Virgin  Mary.  (The  Virgin  is 
one  of  Muhammad's  four  perfect 
women).  Akbar  did  not  invent  the 
epithet,  for  it  was  borne  by  his  great- 
grandmother,  the  mother  of  Babar. 
(See  Khafi  Khan  I.  35).  Jahangir's 
wife,  Jodh  Bai,  was  called  Miry  am- 
i'Zamdnl,  the  Mary  of  the  Age.  1 
think  the  word  MakdnJ,  in  Hamida 
Banu's  title  must  be  translated,  rank 


or  station,  and  not  household,  for  it 
was  given  to  her  in  her  life-time.  It 
almost  looks  as  though  Akbar  liked 
the  title  because  it  agreed  with  his 
resemblance  to  the  Messiah.  It  was 
said  that  the  two  resembled  one  an- 
other in  speaking  in  the  cradle.  See 
account  of  miracle  wrought  by  the 
infant  Akbar  to  comfort  Jiji  Anaga 
(Akbanidma  I.  187  and  Dabistdn  III. 
60,  trs.).  With  reference  to  this 
incident  A.  F.  calls  Akbar  Masthd- 
war,  Messiah-like. 

*    Conqueror  of  the  world,  abidin 
in  Paradise. 


34 


iKBARMAMA. 


CHAPTER  U 

Account  of  sundbt  sscbet  annuncutions  and  holy  manifestations 

WHICH   took    flack   BKVOBB   HIS   MaJKSiVs  A08PICIOU8   BIRTH. 

It  is  not  hidden  from  the  mirror-hearts  of  the  qnick^sightod 
and  far-seeing — who  know  the  mysteries  of  truths  and  who  show 
forth  the  secrets  behind  the  divine  veils^  and  are  curtain-openers  of 
elemental  {i.e.,  terrestrial  and  celestial)  mysteries — that  the  profound 
wisdom  and  secret  power  of  the  Creator  ordain  that  it  is  by  the 
weddings  of  heavenly'  sires  with  earthly  mothers^  and  after  various 
cycles  of  lunar  ^  aspects,  and  of  applications/  of  syzygies  and  opposi- 
tions of  the  sun  and  moon,  of  conjunctions  of  the  superior^  and 
inferior  planets,  risings  and  settings,  appearances  and  disappearances 
of  stars,  lunar  and  solar  eclipses,  qualities  of  exaltations  and  falls,* 
influences  of  zeniths  and  nadirs,^  and  the  like,  (which  are  architects 
in  the  workshop  of  production  and  change,  and  artists  in  the  picture* 
gallery  of  invention  and  contrivance)  that  the  unique  one  comes 
forth  from  the  secret  inner  chambers  into  the  palace  of  manifestation. 


I  ChalmerB  breaks  off  here,  and 
does  not  resume  his  translation  till 
page  102  of  the  text. 

*  The  author  here  displays  his 
learning  by  giving  a  string  of  astro- 
nomical and  astrological  terms.  The 
planets  and  other  heavenly  bodies  are 
the  sires,  and  the  four  elements  are 
the  earthly  mothers,  though  the  lat- 
ter may  also  be  "  elect  ladies,"  such 
as  Alang-goa(Alanqas)andMaryam- 
makftnl. 

S  ^D^»  itntieo;,  union  or  mix- 
ture; but  it  appears  to  be  also  a 
term  for  the  lunar  aspects.  See  Die. 
of  T.  T.  1323. 

^    JUui,  ittUdl,  approximation  or 

propinquity.  It  is  an  astrological 
term  corresponding  to  the  continu- 
ation  or    application    of    European 


astrologers  and  is  the  opposite  of 
iit^^AJf,  insirdf,  separation. 

•  The  superior  planets  are  Satu  m, 
Jupiter  and  Mars, — as  being  above 
or  beyond  the  orbit  of  the  Sun, — and 
the  inferior  are  Venus,  Mercury  and 
the  Moon. 

*  A  planet  falls  when  it  is  in  the 
house  and  degree  opposite  to  those 
of  its  exaltation,  ».e.,  is  six  heavens, 
180°,  from  them.  Thus  the  Sun's 
exaltation  is  19°  Aries  and  his  fall 
19°  Libra.  The  Sun  is  a  planet, 
according  to  the  Ptolemaic  system. 

•»  u«^-^  J  gy,  auj  u  Aa?T|. 
This  may  also  mean  the  apaideif  i.e., 
the  apogee  and  perigee  or  aphelion 
and  perihelion.  Auj  (Pers.  cmIc  or 
aug),  was  used  to  siguif}*  the  apogee 
of  a  planet. 


CHAPTER   I. 


35 


and  tbat  Unity  emerges  from  the  veiled  ones  of  tbe  cabinet  of  non- 
existence and  displays  its  glory  in  tbe  sublime  assembly  of  Beings  to 
be  tbe  caase  of  tbe  arrangement  of  tbe  Universe  and  tbe  means  of 
discriminating  between  jnstice  and  oppression  tbrongbont  tbe  world. 
How  can  arrangement  result  from  simple  ^  matter  ?  How  will  it 
make  progress  wben  tbe  constitution  of  every  individual  is  founded 
on  a  collection  of  opposite  tendencies^*  wben  tbere  is  colossal 
egotism  in  every  brain,  wben  justice  is  unattainable,  love  non-existent, 
appetite  rampant,  and  concupiscence  daily  on  tbe  increase  ? 

Tbe  wise  and  far-sigbted  man  is  aware  tbat  in  every  period  it  is 
indispensable  tbat  tbere  be  a  ruler  wbo  sball  be  strengtbened  by  God's 
help  and  made  fortunate  by  eternal  blessings.  And  tbe  philosopher 
perceives  tbat  such  a  power  must  be  spiritual  as  well  as  possessed  of 


^  il^tj  ^,  tan-i-wahid.  I  under- 
stand this  to  signify  matter  only, 
i.e.,  simple  matter  without  the  inter- 
vention of  celestial  influences.  The 
author  has  been  dwelling  on  the 
necessity  of  all  sorts  of  combinations 
and  influences  to  produce  the  Only 
One— the  Unique, — and  then  winds 
up  by  exclaiming  about  the  impotence 
of  mere  matter.  In  the  Am  (II.  966) 
the  author  uses  ^,  tan,  in  the 
sense  of  matter  as  opposed  to  spirit 
and  has  the  phrase  tan  gvddlditan, 
to  mortify — lit.  to  melt — the  flesh. 

I  am,  however,  by  no  means  sure  of 
the  meaning  and  possibly  the  phrase 
may,  as  has  been  suggested  to  me, 
be  an  exclamation  of  surprise  at 
Akbar*s  greatness,  "  What  an  ap- 
paratus of  arrangement  from  one 
man  I "  This  rendering  of  tan-i-wd- 
kid  receives  support  from  the  similar 
use  of  tan  in  page  4  (line  4  from 
foot) ;  but  then  I  do  not  see  its  con- 
nection with  what  follows.  Possibly 
the  correct  reading  would  be  to  omit 
the  i^at  after  tan  and  to  translate 
tcdhid  as  the  Unique  One.    "  What 


Cosmos  can  come  out  of  flesh  ? 
How  can  the  Unique  One  issue  from 
it,  seeing  that  every  man  is  made  up 
of  contradictions  P  "  See  the  corres- 
ponding passage  in  the  Ain  (I.  290 
1.12,  Jarrett  II.  51)  and  also  in 
the  beginning  of  the  first  letter  to 
'Abdu-1-lah  Khan  of  Turan,  in  the 
Inahd,  Here  we  have  the  expres- 
sion qahr-i-wahdat  which  Jarrett 
translates  autocracy.  Finally  I  may 
point  out  that  there  is  an  Arabic 
word  4i;3,  tinn,  signifying  equality, 
and  that  possibly  this  is  what  A.  F. 
wrote.  His  question  then  would  be, 
**  How  can  Cosmos  result  from  equa- 
lity (or  equals)  P  How  will  the 
Unique  One  emerge  from  it  P  " 

If  it  be  objected  that  wdhid,  aa  an 
adjective,  cannot  mean  the  "  Unique 
One,"  we  might  read  wahdatj  unity ; 
or,  with  still  less  violence,  take  the 
letter  ti?  to  be  ii,  the  conjunction  and 
translate  u  ahad,  "and  the  Unique 
One." 

•  Alluding  to  the  four  warring 
and  contradictory  elements. 


na 


AKIURNAMA. 


Btrength  of  arm.  Tho  man  of  experience  knows  that  many  years 
iiiiiBt  elapse  before  a  ruby^  develop  in  the  embryonic  sac  of  the  mine 
and  arrive  at  maturity,  so  as  to  be  fit  for  a  royal  diadem.  How 
many  revolutions  of  epochs  then,  and  how  many  cycles,  are  required 
before  such  a  priceless  pearl  and  unique  jewel,*  lacking  in  naught, 
can  obtain  his  special  preparation,  so  that  by  ascending  steps,  he 
arrive  at  the  fulness  of  perfection  ?  Acute  and  experienced 
observers  perceive  that  the  length  of  the  period  is  dependent  on  the 
number  of  the  subjects,^  for  the  greater  their  number,  the  greater  are 
the  opposition  and  incommensurability.  The  greatness  of  the  Lord  of 
an  Age  is  more  conspicuous  when  he  takes  the  burden  of  the  whole 
world  and  of  mankind  on  the  head  (farq)  of  genius,  and  guards  the 
Hocks  ijirq)  of  the  universe  from  strife,  and  arranges  and  completes, 
by  virtue  of  his  wisdom,  the  work  of  the  world  and  of  mankind. 
J^ut  whenever,  in  the  plenitude  of  His  desires,  the  Divine  Work- 
man wills,  that  the  arrangement  of  things  spiritual  and  temporal  and 
the  culture  of  tho  inner  and  outer  worlds  be  placed  in  tho  hands  of 
12  one  individual  of  the  human  race,  how  can  the  period  of  preparation 
of  such  a  lofty  comprehension  and  sublime  intellect  be  calculated  by 
the  human  understanding,  and  how  can  finite  cycles  contain  it  ? 
Inasmuch  as  tho  enlightened  and  wise  of  our  time  find  these  two 
supreme  gifts*  in  the  writing  on  the  luminous  forehead  of  tho 
Lord^  of  the  World  (Akbar),  they  quite  justly  admit  their  inability 
tn  expound   his  orbit.*     To  them,   this  very  fact  is  bliss,  that  by  the 


I  Alluding  to  the  notion  that  the 
ruby  is  slowly  developed  from  stone 
!»y  the  action  of  the  Sun.  Of.  Milton 
(Paradise  Lost  III.  (508-12). 

"  With  one  virtuous  touch 
"The   Arch-chimic     Sun,    so    far 

from  us  remote, 
'*  Produces  with  Terrestrial  Humor 

mixt, 
•*  Hero  in  the  dark»  so  many  pre- 
cious things 
*'  ( )f  colour  glorious  and  effect  so 

rare." 
8     As  the  perfect  prince. 
^    IjU),  raVTyri,  sn1»j«'cts.    Th(Mvnnl 
priniiirily    signifii^s    a    flock   or    licnl 


and  probably  A.  F.  uses  it  here  with 
a  reference  to  this  original  meaning. 
We  might  therefore  translate  **  the 
size  of  the  flock." 

♦  Viz.f  the  control  of  the  worlds^ 
etc. 

'  ^^^j  Bixidev,  lord  or  great 
king:  it  is  the  well-known  word 
Kited  ire. 

i^.>x,  manaqib  pi.  of  maytqah, 
virtues,  and  also,  a  mountain-path. 
Here.  I  think,  it  moans  the  path  of 
Akbar's  development,  though  A.  F. 
probably  hji>  »n  oyi*  to  tlio  doiib](> 
mrMiiitip!  nf  the  word,  as  his  tnunrn^r 
is. 


CHAPTEH   I. 


37 


Divine  aid,  they  have  come  to  know  him.  For  the  comprehension  of 
the  stages  of  development  of  such  a  Lord  is  not  within  the  compass 
of  human  calculation.  They  know  that  in  venerating  this  Great  One, 
they  are  doing  reverence  to  the  Divine  power  and  are  worshipping 
the  very  Godhead.  They  spend  all  their  energies  in  acquiring  his 
grace,  as  that  necessarily  includes  the  compassing  of  the  grace 
of  the  incomparable  God.  What  bliss  can  be  greater  than  this  ? 
Or  what  fortune  can  be  more  exquisite  than  this  boon  ?  And 
the  enlightened  and  far-seeing  man  whose  visual  ray  has  been 
strengthened  by  the  antimony  of  rectitude,  knows  from  the  analogy  * 
of  an  auspicious  star,  it' was  after  thousands  of  years  had  been  spent, 
womb  after  womb,  in  the  cradle  of  preparation,  that  the  broidery  of 
existence  was  bestowed  on  her  Majesty  ilanqua,*  so  that  she  might 
become 3  worthy  of  that  world-illuminating  Light,  which  is  the 
interpretation  of   that   anthropomorphic  Sun*  which  stands  at  the 


1  Lit.  by  the  guidance  of  an  aus- 
picious star  but,  I  think,  the  verse 
quoted  immediately  afterwards, 
shows  the  meaning  to  be,  that  the 
length  of  time  after  which  an  auspi- 
cious star  appears,  proves  how  long 
a  period  is  rccjuired  for  the  develop- 
ment of  a  Light  such  as  that  of 
Akbar. 

•  Her  proper  name  appears  to  be 
Alang-goa.  See  Ssanang-Ssetzen*s 
"History  of  the  Eastern  Mongols," 
(trs.  J.  J.  Schmidt,  St.  Petersburg, 
1829,  59).  Ooa  or  Go  means  white  or 
shining  and  is  a  title  given  to  noble 
ladies  (I.  c.  373).  Ssanang-Ssetzen 
was  a  descendant  of  Cingiz  Khan 
and  completed  his  book  in  1662  (I.  c. 
299).  He  describes  Alang-goa  as 
the  (Liughtcr  of  Baraghodschin-goa, 
wife  of  Choritai-mergen.  She  be- 
came the  wife  of  Dobo-mergen  and 
l)ore  him  two  sons.  Then  her  hus- 
band died,  and  during  her  widow- 
hood, slu?  WJis  visilrd  hy  tho  Sun 
anil   becamr   by    him,  tho  mother   oi* 


three  sons.  She  is  the  mythical 
ancestress  of  the  Mongolian  race  by 
her  supernaturally-born  son,  Budan- 
tsar  Mong  Khan.  A.  F.  gives  an 
account  of  her  (Akbamdma,  64). 
Both  he  and  Ssanang-Ssetzen  inti- 
mate that  she  was  miraculously  born 
as  well  as  a  miraculous  mother,  and 
the  latter  gives  the  name  of  her 
mother  only. 

*  Tho  word  is  gardid,  became, 
but  I  think  tho  past  tense  is  used 
here  for  the  future  as  is  sometimes 
done  in  Persian.  The  elements  of 
humanity  traversed  armies  of  mar- 
tyrs,— thereby  becoming  purified,— 
and  were  eventually  developed  into 
Alanqua. 

*  jlL^jj  d-»4^,  9ham8a'i'2)es]itdq. 
In  Am  No.  19,  {Ain,  Book  I.  45), 
A.  F.  treats  of  the  insignia  of  royalty 
and  begins  with  the  expression 
sliamaa-i'calidrfdq.  He  then  adds 
that  this  shanvsa  is  a  Divine  splen- 
dour wliicli,  without  tho  intervention 
of  human  effort    is  the  finger- mark 


38 


AKBAUNAHA. 


entrance-gate  of  ancient  tradition  and  constitutes  the  basal  inscrip- 


of  Divine  power.  Blochmann  (50) 
translates,  **  The  iftomsa  of  the  arch 
of  royalty  is  a  Divine  light  which 
God  directly  transfers  to  kings  with- 
out the  assistance  of  men,  and  kings 
are  fond  of  external  splendour  be- 
cause they  consider  it  an  image  of 
the  Divine  glory."  He  adds,  in  a 
note,  **  SJIk(Mn8a  is  a  picture  of  the 
Sun,  affixed  to  the  gates  or  walls  of 
the  palaces  of  kings.  At  night, 
these  pictures  are  illuminated."  The 
expression  sj^maa-i-cdhdrtdq  must 
bo  connected  with  that  of  ilaamaa-i- 
pesl^tdq^  which  occurs  in  the  text 
(III.  184,  1.4).  The  expression  there 
used  is  iia/msO'i'peihfdq'i-dgdhi — 
the  solar  image  of  the  arch  of  intelli- 
gence— and  is  applied  to  Akbar. 
Similarly  Faizi,  in  the  preface  to  his 
Dlwdn,  speaks  of  the  2^m'-i-2ia2&- 
tdq  u  sJ^dJi'i-nvJi'J^arga — meaning 
apparently,  lamp  of  the  six  sides  of 
the  world  and  king  of  the  nine 
vaults  of  heaven.  CahdHdq  which 
Blochmann  translates  arch  is  given 
by  Steingass  as  meaning  a  kind 
of  tent.  Dozy  (Supplement  I.  786) 
defines  «&afii8a  as  a  round  orna- 
ment or  little  ball  in  the  shape  of  the 
Sun ;  he  also  says  it  is  described  as 
a  sun-shaped  button,  by  means  of 
which  a  door  is  opened.  It  may 
apparently  mean  also  a  curtain  or 
parasol.  I  think  the  fl^amsa'i'j^sli- 
tdq  in  the  passage  before  us,  means 
in  part,  the  solar  images  which  were 
set  up  at  the  entrance-gates  of  royal 
palaces  and  here,  we  may  quote  the 
words  of  Quintus  Curtius  (III.  Cap.  7) 
noticed  in  Hyde's  "Religion  of  the 
Ancient  Persians. " 


"  Super  tabernaculum  unde  ab 
omnibus  conspici  posset,  imago 
solis  crystallo  inclusa  fulgebat." 

Perhaps,  however,  this  rather  re- 
fers to  the  akdsdiya.  (Blochmann 
60). 

The  following  extract  from  Kaemp- 
fer's  Amoenitates  Exoticae,  (Fasicu- 
lus  V.  199),  gives  a  nobler  idea  of 
the  Siamea  than  Mr.  Blochmann*s 
description.  Kaempfer  is  describing 
the  Gynaeceum  Regium  or  Female 
Apartments  of  the  Palace  at  Ispahan. 

"Ambulacri  superat4  longitudine 
(quam  habet  150  passuum)  portam 
contingimus  primariam,  extus,  Jani- 
toribus  Sopi,  intus,  albis  munitam 
spadonibus.  Haec  tota  caeruleo 
imbuta,  iconem  exhibit  Mithrae,  i.e., 
Solis  (detorta  vox  est  ab  obsolete  Me- 
hiin  quod  Solem  notat)  priiegrandem, 
auream  et  apcirso  in  orbem  juhare 
radiantem.  Sanctitatem  loci,  non 
alii  ornamenti  species,  mystici 
gentiu  judicio,  gravius  exprimebat 
quam  Mithra,  sive  Sol,  qui  coelo 
decus,  universitati  lux  et  vitae  focus 
praepositus  est.  Solem  igitur  pro 
summo  Kumine  (verius  pro  ]arv& 
Numinis)  antiquitus  colebat,  ejusque 
simulacrum  adoptabat  absolutae 
potentiae  suae  insigne,  quod  et  domi 
statuebat  togatae  Majestati  praesi- 
dium,  et  in  Campo  sign  is  praofercbat 
militaribus  ita  animas  accensurum 
objectu  rei,  quae  uno  quasi  complexa 
Divini  Numinis  imaginem,  et  Majea- 
tatis  Regiae  praesentiam  innueret." 

But  I  think  A.  F.  chiefly  means  to 
refer  to  the  solar  being  who  came 
into  Alang-goa's  tent  and  that  he 
wishes  to  indicate  as  the  true  cxpla- 


CHAPTER    I. 


39 


tion^  of  true  histories.  And  he  perceives  that  the  same  Light 
which  took  shape^  without  human  ijQstrumentality  or  a  father's  loins^ 
in  the  pure  womb  of  her  M&jesty  Xlanqua^  after  havings  in  order  to 
arrive  at  perfection,  occupied  during  several  ages  the  bodily  wrap- 
pings of  other  holy  witnesses,  is  manifesting  itself  at  the  present  day, 
in  the  pure  entity  of  this  unique  God-knower  and  God-worshipper 
(Akbar). 

Vbrsb. 

How  many  ages  have  passed  away  ! 

How  many  planetary  conjunctions  occurred, 

That  this  happy  star  might  come  forth  from  heaven ! 

It  is  an  ancient  custom  and  established  institute  that  the  mes- 
sengers of  the  eternal  city  and  the  heralds  of  the  opening  of  the 
gates'  of  munificence,  before  the  appearance  of  an  elect  one, — such 


nation  of  the  mysterious  figure 
which,  according  to  the  old  tradition, 
came  in  as  an  image  of  the  Sun  and 
disappeared  as  a  wolf, — that  Alang- 
goa  was  made  pregnant  by  the 
Divine  Light,  in  the  same  way  as  the 
Virgin  Mary,  {Akhamdma  64,  ff.). 
It  is  believed  by  some  writers  that 
the  story  of  Alang-goa  is  an  imitation 
of  the  accounts  of  the  incarnations 
of  the  Buddha  and  of  Jesus  Christ. 

1  i^'f*  ^-J^j  kitdba-i'tnahdni, 
epithet,  inscription,  foundation  of 
(true  records).  I  think  the  allusion 
must  be  to  the  title  Nairun  which 
was  given  to  Alang-goa's  descend- 
ants by  the  Sun.  (Akhamdma  67t 
1.1).  A.  F.  takes  the  epithet  to  be 
derived  from  nur  and  says  it  means 
light-born;  but  the  word  does  not 
seem  to  be  Arabic  and  it  is  not  likely 
that  the  rude  forefathers  of  the 
Mughals  would  use  an  Arabic  term. 
D'Ohsson  (I.  25)  says,  "  Nirun,  c'est- 
a  dire  de  la  cote,  pour  designer  la 
puret^  de  leur  origine."    Apparently 


then,  he  does  not  derijire  the  word 
from  nur  but  connects  it  with  the 
TurkI  narah,  a  side  or  place.  The 
legend  about  Alang-goa  is  men- 
tioned in  the  SBii^jratu-l-atrdk.  (Col. 
W.  Miles'  trs.)  There  may  however, 
also,  be  a  reference  to  the  J'aha^dt" 
i-ndsirt  of  Minhij-i-siraj,  (Section 
XXI.)  where  the  word  £2am«id  is 
nsed  as  a  title  of  a  dynasty  and 
where  there  is  a  passage  not  unlike 
A.  F.'s.  (Baverty  696  and  Bib.  Ind. 
Text  164).  Possibly  too,  the  word 
tawdrily  here  means  dates  or  chro- 
nology and  the  allusion  (or  at  least, 
one  of  the  allusions)  is  to  the  Divine 
Era,  established  by  Akbar. 

*  V^i  f^i  faihu'l'ldh,  I  learn 
from  the  Die.  of  T.  T.  (1104)  that 
this  is  also  an  astrological  term, 
meaning  the  coming  together  in  the 
same  house  of  two  planets  whose 
mansions  are  opposite  to  one  another, 
e.g,t  Saturn  and  the  Sun  and  Moon, 
Jupiter  and  Mercury,  Mars  and 
Yenus.    Guido  Bonatus  has  a  chap- 


40 


AKBARNAMA. 


13 


that  one  only  comes  into  existence  after  thousands  of  years, — rejoice 
the  privileged  and  wakeful-hearted  by  the  glad  tidings  of  his 
approach.  For  every  event  is  stationed'*  behind  the  veil  of  a  times 
and  the  precise^  moment  (of  its  appearance)  is  concealed  and  hiddea. 
Yet  before  it  become  a  certainty,  they  open  a  wicket  *  in  the  invisiblo 
world  in  face  of  the  senses^  and  the  window-fronts  hold  a  lattice  * 
of  indications. 

Sometimes  the  manifestations  occur  in  the  visible  world,  and 
sometimes  their  lustre  is  exhibited  in  dreamland, — which  is  an  imago 
of  the  world  of  mortals, — so  that  the  recipients  may  have  hope  whilo 
on  the  highway  of  desire,  and  may  await  the  wished-for  light  and 
may  be  observing  the  ascension  of  the  auspicious  star,  for  expectation 
enhances  joy,  and  joy  is  the  ornament  of  felicity.  And  whatever 
takes  form  after  longing  and  striving,  and  obtains  its  fulfilment  after 
watching  and  waiting,  has  a  charm  about  it  which  is  not  met  with 
otherwise. 

An  instance  of  this  is  the  circumstance  that  his  Majesty 
Jahanbani  Jannat-ashiyan!  (Humayun)  after  receiving  an  intimation 
of  the  advent  of  the  glorious  one  {an  itazrat)  was  ever  keeping 
the  dust-stained  head  of  supplication  on  the  earth  of  humility ; 
and  placing  the  apex  of  beseechment  on  the  threshold  of  the  Ka'ba 
of  requests,  and  turning  the  face  of  hope  towards  the  altar  of 
entreaty,  used  to  pray  with  invocations  and  longing,  for  that  living 
blessing,  which  in  truth,  is  an  auspicious  ascension  ^  and  an  increase  of 
life. 


ter  headed  De  apertione    portarum. 
(8166). 

A  c^j^^yo,  mar  Hid.  This  word, 
according  to  Lane,  means  lying  in 
wait.  It  means  also  the  station  of  a 
star  and  the  act  of  observation  and 
of  being  observed  and  is  used  in  this 
sense  in  the  Ain  (II,  1.5  fr.  foot.) 

«  Lit.  "the  knot  (i^  'uqdai) 
of  the  special  time  is  veiled  and 
hidden." 

fl    Da/r%ca,  a  window  or  wicket. 

4    SS^,     fJiabaka,    (Dozy,  Siippl- 


722b).  The  name  given  to  a  part  of 
the  astrolabe  known  as  the  cobweb ; 
Chaucer's  Riet  {rete) ;  a  moveable 
metal  plate.  See  also  Jarret,  III. 
315,  n.l. 

*  u^U*  C^^Je,  fdW-i'humayun, 
There  is  a  play  here  upon  the  word 
Humayan,  the  phrase  being  capable 
of  being  rendered  the  ascenaion  or 
rising  of  Humayun :  perhaps  too, 
there  is  an  allusion  to  the  etymology, 
real  or  supposed,  of  the  Persian  wurd 
/arzand,  son,  from  /(ir,  glory. 


CHAPTER   I. 


41 


Vebsb. 

O  Lord,  by  the  lampliglit  of  Tliy  Essence, 

By  the  ocean  pearls  of  Thy  Attributes, 

By  those  holy  Ones  (prophets  and  saints)  who  come  forth 

like  pure  roses. 
Whose  souls  are  washed  by  the  fountains  of  the  sun. 
Grant  a  jewel  to  my  fortune's  crown  ; 
Grant  a  star  to  my  exaltation's  heaven  ; 
Grant  a  moonlight  to  my  chamber*. 
Which  may  disperse  the  darknesses  of  the  Universe ; 
Irradiate  my  existence  by  a  sun. 

That'  the  nine  heavens  may  come  within  my  adoration. 
Give  perpetuity  to  my  afflicted  soul, 
So^  that,  if  death  come  by  a  hundred  ways,  I  may  not  die. 

Of  a  truth,  a  son  who  will  be  one's  successor  and  take  one's 
place  on  the  glorious  throne,  is  something  which  is  a  compensation 
for  life, — for  which  there  is  no  compensation, — and  is  a  substitute  for 
bye-gone  years.  He  is  the  fruit  of  life's  garden  and  a  celestial 
lantern,  fed  from  the  oil  of  the  Divine  bounty.  He  kindles  the  family 
lamp  of  the  whole  line  of  ancestors  and  fixes  it  firmly  on  the  throne 
of  fortune.  He  lengthens  and  broadens  the  shades  of  justice  and 
glory  over  the  heads  of  mortals.  Especially,  if  he  be  such  a  rare 
and  exquisite  product  and  so  consummately  dutiful  that,  if  he  be 
called  jPrimus^  of  the  Poles  of  Saints,  it  is  but  proper,  and  if  he  be 
termed  the  knot  in  the  grand  chain  of  sovereignty,^  Father  of 
Fathers,^  and  Great  Ancestor,  it  is  but  just  and  in  accordance  with 


1    c;lju-»iw,     §^(ibi8idn.       This    is 

A.  F.'s  name  for  the  harem  or  serag- 
lio. See  Ain  39.  The  prayer  is 
that  there  may  be  a  moonlike  son 
born  in  the  harem. 

t    This  line  is  Fai2i*8.      See  Ah' 
hamdma  III,  683, 1.5. 

8    This  line  is  adapted  from  one 
of  Faizl's.    Akhamdma  III.  683,  1.4. 

*    Lit.  synopsis  or    title-page  of 
the  Poles  of  the  saints. 
6 


*  The  word  aaltanat  does  not 
occur  in  the  text  (Bib.  Ind.  ed.)  but 
is  in  No.  564  and  is  probably  genuine. 
It  occurs  after  ailnla  and  before 
a'gtina.  The  wofd  also  occurs  in 
B.  M.  No.  1709. 

•  Ahu'l'dbd  u  jadd-i-a'ld,  Jadd 
sometimes  means  maternal  grard- 
father  or  ancestor  and  perhaps  r.as 
this  force  here. 


42 


AKDARNAMA. 


14 


tlio  real  facts.  It  is  exceptionally  suitable  that  a  king  who  in  sac* 
cession  to  a  line  of  ancestors  is  placed  on  a  throne  of  rule  and 
sway,  and  is  world-dominating  and  world-adorning,  should  have  an 
illustrious  successor}  ^nd  such  an  one  is  of  all  men,  the  most  eager 
in  this  quest. 

At  length,  on  4th  Rabi'u-1-awwai,  947,  of  the  lunar  (JJijra)  era 
(Friday,  10  July,  1540)  his  Majesty  Jahanbani  Jannat-ashiyanT  had, 
after  paying  his  devotions  to  the  Author  of  bounty,  laid  for  a  time 
his  head  on  the  pillow  of  repose  and  his  limbs  on  the  couch  of  tran- 
quility, when,  suddenly,  under  the  auspicious  veil  of  sleep, — henco 
called  the  cabinet  of  secrets— he  became  aware  that  God,  (Glory  be 
to  Him)  was  bestowing  on  him  an  illustrious  successor  whose  great- 
ness  shone  from  his  forelock,  and  the  lightniug  of  whose  splendour 
was  flashing  from  his  temples.  From  the  light  of  his  guidance,  the 
dark  regions  of  thoughts  and  opinions  were  illuminated,  and  the 
glory  of  his  justice  was  lighting  up  the  fields  of  night  and  day.  It 
is  in  accordance  with  the  communication  which  was  made  by  the 
messengers  of  the  invisible  world  regarding  his  Majesty  (Akbar) 
that  the  glorious  name  of  that  divine  masterpiece  exalts  at  the 
present  day,  pulpits  and  proclamations.  The  superscriptions  i  of  the 
gold  and  silver  coins  also  tell  of  it. 

When  his  Majesty  awoke,  he  first  returned  thanks  to  God 
for  the  majestic  message  and  splendid  grace  and  then  told  the 
rircumstaneo  to  the  intimates  of  his  harem  and  the  servants  of  hi» 
threshold.* 


i  Lit.  the  faces  of  the  dirluima 
and  dindra.  The  dirham  was  a  silver 
coin  and  the  dhidr  a  gold  one.  They 
were  in  use  before  Akbar's  time. 
.Soe  Am  Nos.  10  and  11  (Book  I. 
Blochniann).  Akbar  gave  new  naxneB 
to  the  coins. 

*  ThiH  dream  occurred  about  a 
year  before  Humayuu's  marriage 
with  Akbar's  mother.  That  raarriago 
took  place,  according  to  Gulbadan,  on 
Monday,  (Doahamba)  9th  Jumada-K 
uwwal  918.  Gulbadau  says  the  dream 
occurred  at  Labor,  and  she  gives  a 


more  poetical  account  of  it.  Sho 
says  Ahmad-i-jam  himself  appeared 
in  a  dream,  as  an  old  man  dressed  in 
green  and  with  a  staff  in  liis  hand, 
to  Humuyun  when  the  latter  was  in 
great  distress  on  account  of  the 
conflicts  with  Sher  Khan,  and  bade 
him  not  lose  heart,  for  he  would  have 
a  wonderful  sou  whom  ho  was  to 
call  Jalalu-d-din  Muhammad  Akbar. 
liibi  Konor  (qu.  Guuawar)  was  then 
pregnant  and  it  was  thought  tliat 
slie  would  have  a  son,  but  she  bore  a 
daughter,  BiiJUishl  B^uu. 


CHAPTER    I. 


43 


Veesk. 

Ai  sleep  which  tore  the  veil  from  before  the  eyes  of  the  soul. 
Cannot  be  called  sleep ;  it  was  the  heart's  waking. 

Sharif  Khan  related  that  when  his  brother  gbamsu-d-dln  Mu. 
Klian  Atga*  was  in  Ghazni,  in  the  22nd  year  of  his  age^  ho  dreamt 
he  saw  the  moon  come  into  his  arms.^  He  related  the  fact  to  his 
venerable  father  Mir  Yar  Mu.  QhaznavT  who  was  a  spiritually- 
minded  householder,^  and  the  latter  rejoiced  at  the  happy  appearance 
o£  the  auspicious  circumstance  and  interpreted  it  to  mean  that  God 
would,  one  day,  bestow  a  great  privilege  upon  him  which  would  be 
the  means  of  exalting  their  family.  And  so  it  turned  out,  for  by 
the  blessings  of  that  full  Moon  of  glory  of  the  heaven  (Akbar)  the 
family  was  raised  from  the  nadir  of  the  dust  to  the  zenith  of   heaven. 

Another  circumstance  was  communicated  by  religious,  right- 
thinking  persons,  viz,  that  when  her  Highness  Miryam  Makani — may 
the  shadows  of  her  glory  be  eternal — was  pregnant  with  the  holy 
elements  of  his  Majesty,  a  strange  light  was  perceptible  from  her 
bright  brows.  Often  her  divine  countenance  had  to  observers,  the 
appearance  of  mirrors  such  as  are  fastened  by  tirewomen^  near  the 
temples  of  secluded  chaste  ones. 

And  the  star  of  fortune  sang  this  strain  with  the  tongue  of  ecstacy. 

YlBBSE. 

I  placed  the  clouded  brow  on  the  path*  of  fortune, 
I  hung  a  thousand  mirrors  on  the  forehead. 


^  These  lines  are  Faizi's  and 
occur  in  his  Dlwdn.  B.  M.  MS.  Add. 
No.  7794, 1916. 

8  Blochmann321.  HewasAkbar's 
foster-father  and  became  a  todkil, 
minister.  He  was  assassinated  by 
Adham  Khan.  The  word  aiga  is 
Turkish  and  properly  ^^1  atdgd,  the 
state  of  being  a  father. 

•  Lit.  armpit.  ' 

♦  KadJ^udd'i'darvish'fnanis}^. 
This  phrase  is  copied  in  the  Madsiru- 


I'Umard  (II.  531),  and  is,  apparently, 
that  which  Mr.  Blochmann  has  ren- 
dered "  a  simple  farmer."  The  con- 
text here  shows  its  real  meaning. 

^  Jaffar,  Herklots  says  nothing 
of  mirrors  being  attached  to  the 
forehead,  but  states  that  they  are 
placed  on  the  thumb. 

•  t\ji  bardh.  Possibly  the  word  is 
hurd  and  the  translation  should  be, 
"  1  laid  the  ornament  of  fortune  on 
the  clouded  brow." 


u 


AKBAKNAMA. 


15 


One  day,  near  the  time^  of  the  auspicioas  birth^  her  Higliness 
Miryam  Mak&ni  was  riding*  on  a  camel.  On  the  way^  her  eye  fell 
on  a  mango-garden.  As  at  such  a  time,  there  is  an  inclination  for 
Bub-acid  drinks  and  for  sour-sweet  fruits,  she  bade  her  half-brother,* 
Khwaja  Mu'azzam  fetch  some  mangoes.  The  Khwaja  brought 
some,  and  was  giving  them  into  her  blessed  hand  when  he  saw  a 
light  upon  her  glorious  brows  like  that  from  a  mirror.  He  said^ 
*'  Have  you  put  a  mirror  on  your  forehead  ?"  She  replied,  "  I  have 
not  attached  any  mirror.  What  are  you  referring  to  V*  Then  the 
Khwaja  looked  narrowly  and  saw  that  her  Highness'  shining  fore^ 
head  was  lighted  by  the  light  of  God.  He  marvelled  at  the  light 
eternal  and  mentioned  the  circumstance  to  several  of  the  confidential 
courtiers.  His  statement  was  to  the  effect,  that  the  glory  of  the 
divine  light  so  streamed  from  the  shining  brows  that  he  had  not 
strength  to  gaze  steadily  at  it. 

The  venerable  mother  of  Khan  A'zam  Mirza  'Aziz  Kokaltash, 
who  was  his  Majesty's  nurse,*  related  the  following  anecdote.  "  One 
morning,  before  I  had  the  good  fortune  to  hold  this  supreme  office, 
a  great  light  approached  me  and  entered  my  bosom.  I  felt  as  if 
the  world- warming  Sun  had  fallen  into  my  breast.  A  strange 
condition  supervened  and  a  great  astonishment  laid  hold  of  me  so 
that  all  the  parts  and  particles  of  my  body  were  moved  and  shaken^ 


(t 


i< 


It 


€C 


tt 


^  The  birth  was  on  15th  October 
O.8.,  i.e.,  26th  October  N.S.  There 
could  hardly  have  been  mangoes  on 
the  trees  near  that  time,  nor  is  it 
likely  that  there  were  any  mango 
trees  near  Amarkot. 

>  JSaudaj  (ho wdah ),  bnt  here  used, 
I  think,  to  mean  camel-litter. 

*  iS}^^  ^^\^.  ^ckrddar-i'mddari 
which  can,  apparently,  mean  either  a 
maternal  uncle  or  an  uterine  brother, 
i.e.,  a  brother  on  the  mother's  side. 
Here  it  must  mean  the  latter,  for 
A.  F.  (I.  221)  speaks  of  the  relation- 
ship as  aMiuioat-i'al^yqfi  which  the 
dictionaries  explain  a£  meaning 
brotherhood.    The  Ma^dtir  (I.   618) 


describes  the  Khwaja  as  harddar- 
i-a^yani  of  Miryam  Makani,  i.e.,  her 
full  brother.  Its  author  then,  appa- 
rently, took  al^ydfi  to  mean  full 
brother. 

Nigamu-d-din  (Yahaqat,  Luck.  ed. 
263)  speaks  of  the  Ehwa ja  as  Akbar's 
maternal  uncle  and  as  the  son  of 
'AH  Akbar,  a  descendant  of  the  saint 
A^mad-i-jam.  The  Khwaja  was  a 
man  of  violent  temper,  if  not  wholly 
insane.  He  killed  his  wife  and  was 
imprisoned  by  Akbar  in  Gwalior. 
(Badaonl,  Lowe,  71  and  Noer's 
Akbar,  A.  S.  Bovoridge,  1.  104). 

♦  Atagagl.  Apparently  this  ought 
to  be  ana^a/t,  if  it  comes  from  anutjn 
a  nurse.     (Blochmann  323n.) 


CHAPTER  I. 


45 


t€ 


t( 


tt 


''  as  by  excess  of  joy  and  ecstacy.  And  the  exquisiteness  of  that 
delight  still  suffuses  me  {lit,  still  possesses  every  hair  of  me).  And 
from  the  time  of  that  white  dawn  of  the  morning  of  majesty  and 
beauty  and  rose-blooming  of  fortune  and  glory,  I  was  on  the  watch, 
''  thinking,  *  O  God  !  what  will  be  the  result  of  this  sublime  feeling  ? ' 
''  At  length,  I  was  exalted  to  this  lofty  service  which  is  the  treasure 
'^  of  realm  and  religion  {din  u  dunyd)  and  of  trust/' 

Hemistich. 
"  Fortune  1  is  what  comes  to  our  bosom  without  trouble." 

"  God  be  praised  !  What  a  blessing  it  was  that  came  to  my 
bosom  and  what  a  fortune  was  receisred  within  my  breast. 
Though  externally,  I  was  strongly  made  for  the  service  of  that 
sublimely-born  pearl,  yet  in  reality,  it  was  Fortune  who  inclined  her 
*'face>  towards  me  and  supported  me  and  my  family.  Whenever 
''  I  took  his  Majesty  on  my  shoulder,  auspiciousness  raised  me  from 
''  the  dust.  Accordingly,  by  the  blessing  of  this  service  which  was 
"  destined  for  me,  a  great  grace  and  a  lucky  star  were  conferred  on  me. 
*'  And  I  and  my  family  became  famous  throughout  the  seven  climes." 
Another  story  was  told  by  Maulana^  Nuru-d-din  Tarkhan  and 
some  others  who  were  in  attendance  on  the  Court,  tn«.,  that  near  the 
emergence  of  the  sun  of  fortune  (Akbar),  his  Highness  JahanbanI  was 
recreating  himself  in  a  room*  which  had  latticed  windows,  and  the 
formula  of  the  rectification^  of  the   glorious  birth  was  before  him. 


t€ 


ti 


it 


I  This  line  is  in  the  Anwdr-i-Su' 
haili  (Cap.  14,  Storj  2).  The  literal 
rendering  is  "  Fortune  is  what  comes 
into  the  bosom  without  the  heart's 
blood  '*  (being  shed),  and  the  nurse 
uses  the  line  to  indicate  that  she  had 
not  to  undergo  the  pain  and  danger 
of  parturition. 

S  There  is  an  antithesis  between 
her  strong  back,  pusj^t-i-qawi  and 
Fortune's  face. 

8  See  Blochmann  524  and  541, 
also  long  account  in  Badaoni  (111. 
197-200)  and  the  Madsir  (I.  478). 
He  died  as  custodian  of  Humayan's 
tomb  in  994  (1586). 


i    ^JAmio    j(^  J^dna-i-musaqqaf  a 

roofed   apartment;    apparently    the 
word  room  expresses  the  meaning. 

6  j\ifj^  kJjo^  harf-i-namuddr  the 
"rectification"  of  English  astrolo- 
gers. The  namQdar  was  a  device 
for  obtaining  the  date  of  birth. 
There  is  an  account  of  it  in  Ulngh 
Beg's  Prolegomena  (Part  IV.  Cap.  I. 
146  and  S^dillot's  Trs.  201).  The 
namudar  is  also  called  anitnoder  in 
European  books  on  astrology.  It 
was  resorted  to  when  the  exact  date 
of  birth  was  not  known;  that  is 
when  there  was  doubt  as  to  the  cor- 
rectness of  clocks,  etc.    Apparently 


46 


4KBARNAMA. 


Suddenly  rays  of  divine  light  shone  from  the  lattices,  so  that  all  who 
were  privileged  to  be  present,  both  small  and  great,  perceived  them. 
Those  who  were  entitled  to  speak,  asked  his  Highness  JahanbanI  the 
meaning  of  the  phenomenon,  and  he  replied,  "  A  rose  of  the  rose- 
"  garden  of  the  Khilafat  will  just  now  come  into  bloom,  and  a  child 
"  of  light  will  emerge  from  the  hidden  chamber  of  magnificence  and 
*'  glory,  and  from  the  gorgeous  sardi  of  Honour  and  Fortune  and  plant 
'^  his  foot  in  the  circle  of  existence.  The  refulgence  ^  of  his  greatness 
"  will  melt  the  hearts  of  the  enemies  of  the  State  in  the  crucible  of 
'^  destruction,  and  confer  new  splendour  and  glory  on  our  race  and 
family.  Nay,  rather,  the  night-chamber  of  the  universe  wilj  acquire 
grandeur  and  beauty  from  his  world-lighting  rays." 

Mir  ^Abdu-1-hai  §adr,*  one  of  the  purely-born,  related  as  fol- 
lows  : — "  One  morning,  his  Highness  JahanbanI  Jannat-ashiyanl  was 
bowed  down  in  reverie,  and  seemed  much  distraught.^  After  a  time, 
he  raised  his  head  and  exclaimed,  "  Praise  be  to  God  the  Gracious,  the 
lamp  of  our  royal  family  has  been  relit."  On  my  asking  the  meaning 
pf  his  giving  thanks,  his  Highness  replied,  "  While  I  was  in  a  state  of 


<c 


(t 


it  is  here  referred  to  as  something 
used  to  calculate  the  time  when  a 
birth  will  take  place.  Ulugh  Beg 
gives  three  nam  udurs,  viz.,  Ptolemy's, 
Ilermes*  and  Zoroaster's.  Vullers 
(g.  V.  1352a)  gives  a  quotation  from 
the  Ba}idri'*ajam,  mentioning  five 
namudars.  The  phrase  harf-i-namu- 
ddr  probably  means  the  formula  of 
the  namadar.  It  would  seem  that 
the  namudar  was  also  used  to  dis- 
cover the  nature  of  the  coming  child, 

e.g.,  its  sex. 

^  Kaukaha  means  a  star  and  is 
also  the  name  of  one  of  the  royal 
ensigns,  viz.,  a  polished  steel  ball 
suspended  to  a   polo.     (Blochmann, 

Plate  IX). 

•  BadaonT  has  an  account  of  him 
(HI.  273).  He  calls  him  Maihhadi, 
i.e.,  from  the  town  of  Maghhad 
(Meshed)  in  Eastern  Persia.  He  was 
a   skilled   penman   and   his   brother. 


Mir  *Abdu-l-lah  was  a  performer  on 
the  qdnun  (dulcimer).  He  is,  ap- 
parently, the  caligraphist  mentioned 
in  the  Aln  (Blochmann,  101  and  103), 
but  though  Mr.  Blochmann  identities 
him  with  Mir  'Abdu-l-^i  Mir  'Adl, 
this  seems  doubtful.  (Blochmann, 
468,  471  and  480).  The  man  who  told 
the  story  of  Humay  nil's  dream  was 
that  monarch's  J^adr, — Lord  High 
Almoner.  This  office  was  higher 
than  the  Mir  'Adl's  (Blochmann 
268)  and  it  is  not  likely  that  a  man 
whom  Badaoni  praises  for  sanctity 
would  take  part  in  a  drinking  bout. 
(Blochmann  46 S).  However,  this  is 
not  impossible,  for  Badaoui  tells  us 
(Lowe,  319)  that  the  New  Year  festi- 
vities were  too  much  for  the  sobriety 
of  the  Qazis  and  Muftis  (Judges)  and 
even  of  pious  men. 

B    Lit.  it  appeared  as  if  )iis  blessed 
eyes  hud  bvcome  red  (or  inflnmed). 


CKAPTER   !. 


47 


"  wakeful  *  sleep,  a  brilliant  star  emerged  from  a  certain  quarter  (here 
bis  Highness  pointed  to  the  region  where  the  glorious  parturient  was) 
"  and  rose  higher  and  higher  every  moment.  And  as  it  ascended,  its 
**  size  and  brilliance  increased,  until  its  light  had  embraced  the  greater 
"  portion  of  the  world.  I  asked  a  holy  man  what  the  luminous  body 
"  was,  and  he  replied  that  it  was  the  light  incarnate  of  my  successor, 
*'  and  that  whatever  part  of  the  earth  had  been  shone  upon  by  this 
"  world-illuminating  ray,  would  come  under  his  dominion,  and  be 
*'  civilized  by  the  light  of  his  justice."  Two  days  after  this  vision, 
the  news  came  of  the  ascension  of  the  auspicious  star  above  the 
horizon  (9f  hope,  and  when  the  period  of  the  spiritual  manifestation 
and  holy  vision  was  compared,*  it  appeared  that  the  auspicious  birth 
and  the  delivery *of  the  miraculous  message  had  occurred  at  one  and 
the  same  time."  When  such  an  illustrious  progeny  is  the  lot  of  an 
eminent  man,*  why  should  such  a  communication  not  be  vouchsafed  ? 
And  when  such  a  boon  followed,  why  should  there  not  have  been 
such  a  reverie-,  and  such  an  interpretation  ?  Such  things  may  appear 
extraordinary  to  superficial  observers  and  to  materialists,  but  the 
pure-minded  and  far-seeing  conjectured  before  the  event,  and  knew 
with  certainty  afterwards  that  this  was  the  shining  of  the  world-light- 
ing star  and  that  the  message  betokened  the  darkness-destroying  sun. 
And  to  those  who  have  had  the  bliss  of  being  long  in  the  service  of 
this  Lord  of  the  World  and  of  understanding  his  glorious  qualities, 
the  appearance  of  such  portents  is  no  stumbling-block. 

Nor  is  it  hidden  from  the  acute  and  scrutinising  that  though 
Maulnna  gharafu-d-din  ^Ali-i-Yazdi  has  in  the  Zafamdma*  taken  a 
superficial  view  of  tilings  and  stayed  Qaculi  Bahadur's^  true  vision 
and  Tumana  Khan's  interpretation  at  His  Majesty  the  Lord  of  Con- 
junction (Timur)  and  has  explained  the  eighth  shining  star  that  issued 


16 


1     Meaning    that    his    body    was 
asleep  but  his  soul  awake. 
«    With  tliat  of  the  birth. 

•  Buzurg.  This  word  often 
means  a  saint  or  holy  person  and 
may  have  that  sense  here. 

♦  Bib.  Ind.  I.  11  and  12,  but  the 
full  account  of  the  dream  is  given 
in    the    Mnqiuhhuna    or   Preface   to 


the  Zafarnama  which  has  not  been 
published  in  the  Bib.  Ind.  edition. 
It  is  to  be  regretted  that  this  Pre- 
face which  Sharafu-d-din  refers 
to  at  page  11/ has  not  been  printed. 
See  Bieu's  Catalogue  I.  174,  Add. 
6538. 

6     See  later  on,    in    the   detailed 
account  of  Akbar'*j  ancestors. 


4.? 


AKBARNAMA. 


from   Qaculi   Bahadur's  breast^  and  lighted   up  the   world,   of    the 
appearance  of  his  Majesty  the  Lord  of  Conjunction  who  is  the  seventh* 
ancestor  of  his  Majesty  (Akbar),  yet  it  is  clear  to  the  minds  of  those 
far-sighted  light-dwellers  who  understand  hermeneutics  and  the  secrets 
of  the  dream-world  that  to  explain  seven  stars  as  seven  persons  whose 
heads  were  not  exalted  by  the  diadems®  of  rule,  nor  were  seen  on  the 
dominion-adorning  Divan  of  excellence,  is  remote  from  the  principles 
of  interpretation  and  the  significance  of  dreams.     Rather  those   seven 
stars  are  seven  world- adorning  potentates,  and  the  world-irradiating 
light  is  the  holy  personality  of  his  Majesty  the  King  of  Kings  who 
hath  by  the  light  of  his  Being  illumined  the  terrene  and  terrestrials. 
It  is  the  auspicious  Akbar^  who  was  the  resplendent  light  which 
arose  from  the  breast  of  that  Jupiter  of  good  fortune  (Qaculi  Bahadur). 
Although  the  latter  be,  numerically  his  Majesty's  fifteenth'  ancestor, 
yet  among  those  there   are   seven    stars   of   the   zodiacal   Sign   of 
greatness  and  having  the  light  of  this  world-illuminating  King  of 
Kings  emblazoned  on  the  foreheads  of  their  biographies.     These  seven 
W   out  of  the  fifteen*  have  been  distinguished  for  greatness  and  world- 
adornment,  and  the  eighth  of  the  noble  band  is  his  Majesty  the  King 
of  Kings.     The  light  of  their  rectitude  has  made  the  horizons  brilliant, 
and  in  the  noble  series  of  the  fifteen*  great  ones,  there  has  been  given 
the  glorious  vesture  of  spiritual  and  temporal    sovereignty  to  this  per- 
fect witness  of  Divine  Power,  and  he  has  been  made  light-bestower  of 
the  inner  and  outer  worlds.     This  explanation  is   not  hidden  from  the 
subtle  investigators  of  real  significations.     On  this  account  a  synopsis 
of  the  perfections  of  this  series  will  be  found  in  this  noble  volume,  and 


I  The  word  in  the  text  is  jlh  or 
jaih.  Later  on  (p.  68)  the  word  used 
is  garihdn, 

S  The  text  has  eighth,  but  accord- 
ing to  oar  idiom  at  least,  the  word 
should  be  seventh.  Nor  is  A.  F.  con- 
sistent, for  at  p.  81  he  calls  Timur's 
son  the  sixth  ancestor  of  Akbar. 

S  The  author  means  that  none  of 
Qac  all's  immediate  descendants  was 
a  king.  The  first  monarch  of  his 
race  was  Timur,  and  the  seven  stars 
are   interpreted  b}*   A.   F.   to  mean 


Timur  and  the  six  descendants  who 
intervene  between  him  and  Akbar. 

♦  Sa*d-i'Akbar.  The  auspicious 
conjunction,  i.e.,  the  conjunction  of 
Jupiter  and  Venus,  but  here  used 
with  a  play  •upon  the  Emperor's 
name.  See  the  heading  of  next 
chapter  and  the  horoscope  Chapters 
paBsim. 

^    It  Lb  sixteenth  in  the  Text. 

^  It  is  eighteen  in  the  Text,  but 
this,  I  think,  must  be  a  mistake  for 
sixteen  or  rather  for  fifteen. 


CHAPTER   I. 


49 


tben  the  prudent  and  alert  of  mind  will  get  proof  of  these  words. 
Whoever  at  the  present  day  shall  perase  with  the  eyes  of  discernment 
and  knowledge^  the  account  of  these  illustrions  magnates  and  under- 
stand the  office  of  the  Caliph  ^  of  the  Age^  and  become  acquainted  with 
the  stages  of  the  degrees  of  greatness  of  the  Lord  of  the  Worlds  will 
applaud  the  exposition.  Away,  Away  I  I  am  no  word-seller,*  seek- 
ing for  approving  glances  from  men.  What  more  choice  blessing  can 
there  be  than  this,  that  my  truth-electing  heart  has  been  made  a  fount 
of  true  impressions,^  and  that  my  scrutinising  reason  has  become  an 
alighting-stage^  for  these  divine  subtleties  f  With  these  night-gleam- 
ing jewels^  I  frame  glorious  earrings  as  abiding  ornaments  for  the 
understanding  ears  of  the  fortunate  lovers  of  wisdom. 


^  I  am  not  sure  if  this  expression 
applies  io  Akbar  or  to  his  predeces- 
sors. A.  F.  seems  to  regard  Akbar 
as  something  higher  than  the  Caliph 
or  Vicar-General  of  the  Age.  He  is 
the  Khudev-i-jahan.  ue.,  the  Lord  or 
Khedive  of  the  World. 

*    The  reproach  of  A.  F.  against 


Firdausi.     Jarrett  III.  401. 

8  o^  nikdt.  Apparently  pen- 
marks,  i,e,,  dots.* 

4  La^a  maMit  a  place  where  one 
alights.  Often,  the  descent  of  an 
angel. 

*  Alluding  to  the  phosphores- 
cence of  diamonds,  etc. 


•  [  |V*«^  Ci'w  nihdl'i-haqqdnl  means  the  same  as  ^5*0  (3^'*«>  daqtViq  %-rahh4ni 
in  the  next  sentence,  t.e.,  'diTine  sabtleties.'  The  above  translation,  no  doabt,  is 
wrong.     T.  B.] 


CHAPTER  II. 
Account  op  the  rise  op  the  Great  Luminary  (the  Sun)  and  op  thb 

DIFFUSION    OP   THE    GREATER    FoRTUNE    (JuPITBR)    PROM   THE    SKY    OP 
AU8PICIOU8NES8 THE   NATIVITY,    TO   WIT,    OP   HiS    MaJESTY, 

THB  EiNQ  OP  Kings  and  Shadow  of  God. 

The  apparition  of  the  result  of  hopes  from  the  embryonic  sac  of 
desire,  and  emergence  of  the  light  of  fortune  from  the  auspicious 
ascension-point, — the  most  holy  nativity,^  to  wit, —  of  his  Majesty 
from  the  sublime  veil  and  consecrated  curtain  of  her  Highness, 
cupola  of  chastity, — screen  of  modesty, — saint  of  seclusion, — scion 
of  austerity, — holy  one  of  the  age, — dawn>  of  epochs, — ^mistress  of 
the  world, — perfect  teacher,* — paragon  of  purity, — pattern  of  limpi- 
dity,— chosen  one  of  pure  disposition, — abounding  in  trustworthy 
fidelity, — pure-principled  princess, — queen  of  celestial  graces, — elect 
lady  of  time  and  the  terreno; — world's  bliss, — wave  of  eternal  ocean, 
—  mothor*-o'-pearl  of  the  ocean  of  bounty, — lamp  of  the  holy  family, 
— glory  of  the  house  of  guidance, — lantern  of  the  wall^  of  worship, — 
bridal  chamber  of  the  auspicious  harem, — forefront  of  obedience  to 


I  The  sentence  of  which  the  word 
'*  nativity  "  is  the  subject,  is  conti- 
nued after  a  series  of  epithets,  by 
the  verb  "  occurred,"  on  page  54. 

S  aijb  Idzigha  beginning  to 
rise  or  conio  forth,  (Lane).  The 
Luck.  ed.  and  No.  564  have  ^jli 
hdri*  excellent.  The  Muntal^abu- 
I'lngjidi  (Taylor  51a)  says  that 
hdzigha  wa.s  the  name  of  a   woman 


of  the  tribe  of  Ad  who  listened  to 
Joseph  and  thereby  attained  great 
sanctity. 

•  Amosgdr  also  means  pupil,  but 
hero  probably  teacher.  It  is  used  in 
the  latter  sense  in  the  Aitit  I.  202, 
1.2. 

*  iJOmd  aadaf  pearl-shell. 

8  yj^'^  hafXm,  properly  the 
west  wall  of  the  Ka*ba. 


GHAPTftR   Ii; 


51 


God, — eye  of  eternal  empire, — pillar  of  the  celestial  tlirone, — pedestal 
of  the  sublime  seat, — lady  of  the  exalted  marriage-dais, — princess  of 
fortune's  alcove, — chosen  curtain  of  honour's  litter, — exalter  of  chas- 
tity's coiffure, — glorious  gift  of  heaven, — treasure  of  Divine  mercy, — 
prime  dainty  of  the  Divine  table, — supreme  boon  of  heavenly  gifts, — 
revolving-point  of  bounties  and  graces, — glorious  pearl  of  dominion 
and  prestige, — spring-flower  of  justice, —  tablet  of  the  gorgeous 
picture-gallery, — splendour  of  sanctity  and  love, — fire-flame  of  majesty 
and  exaltation, — cream  of  abilities  and  accomplishments, — choice  one^ 
of  the  secrets*  of  hand  and  heart, — central  node  of  wisdom  and 
wakefulness, — linking  the  divine  and  the  human, — goodly  tree  of 
peace  and  purity, — generous  fruit  of  liberality  and  election, — truth- 
showing  mirror, -T- countenance  of  certainty, — staircase  of  majesty, — 
ladder  of  realm  and  religion, — tap-root  of  the  umbrageous  trunk  of 
happiness, — noble  palm  of  the  garden  of  excellence, — veiled  matron  18 
of  meekness  and  modesty, — screened  and  curtained  one  of  honour  and 
greatness, — glorious  medium  between  hidden  and  revealed  light, — 
opener  of  the  morning  of  fortune  and  favour, — enveloped  in  celestial 
veils, — her  Majesty  Miryam  MakanT,  chaste  one  of  church  and  state, 
^amida  BanuBegam  — (may  her  glorious  shadow  be  perpetuated  !) — 
pure  scion  of  that  pattern  of  eminent  saints,  ^ — pole  of  the  poles  of 
greatness, — wanderer  in  the  wilderness  of  humanity, — swimmer  in 
the  ocean  of  divinity, — lamp  of  spiritual  secrets, — key  of  the  trea- 
sures of  conquests, — rose-gatherer*  of  the  gardens  of  revelation, — 
garland-twiner  of  the  fragrant  herbs  of  truth, — abbot  {imam)  of  the 
monastery  of  asceticism, — cup-bearer  of  the  tavern  of  abundance, — 
ocean-hearted  one  of  the  baiting-place  of  privation, — ocean-drinker 
of  the  tavern  of  unity, — immersed  in  the  seas  of  holy  conflicts, — 
consumed  by  the  lightnings  of  contemplation, — torch-bearer  of  the 
chamber  of  the  Path, — caravan-conductor  on  truth's  highway, — 
supreme  theatre  of  the  epiphanies  of  the  divine  essence, — illumination- 


i  Axar*,  nal^ha.  This  may  also 
mean  bumper  or  copious  draught, 

•  j^,  aiVr,  has  for  one  of  its 
meanings  the  lines  of  the  palm  of 
the  hand  or  uf  the  forehead.    I  think 


this  is  the  meaning  here. 

*  The  author  here  leaves  Miryam 
MakanI  and  proceeds  to  eulogize  he . 
remote  ancestor,  Ahmad-i-jara. 

♦  Oulcm;  also  a  gardener. 


52 


AKBARNAUA. 


Bpot^  of  the  rays  of  the  AttributeB,^-cambiBts  of  the  secrete  of  the 
masters  of  revelation  and  manifestation, — assayer  of  the  hearts  of  the 
lords  of  divine  transports, — observant  traveller  over  hearts  and 
spirits, — scrutinizer  of  the  interiors  of  moulds  and  forms, — disperser  ' 
of  the  clouds  of  darkness, — procuring  the  blotting-out  of  the 
writings^  of  transgressions, — knowing  the  links  between  the  seen 
and  the  unseen, — revealer  of  the  splendours  of  the  secrets  of  mani- 
festation and  concealment-— 


Yersb. 

Pole^  which  salutes  the  two  poles  of  heaven, 
Bridling  by  discipline  the  tigers  of  lust. 
Stalking  as  a  lion  in  the  forest  of  the  heart, 
Ocean-drinker  of  love,  the  premier  elephant,  Ahmad-i-j§m,^ 


1    AoiA^    j\y}      ^is^      ^^1, 

ijld'i-majdli'i-amodr-i'fifdtXya,  The 
l^ifdtlya  or  Attribatists  were  a  Mu- 
\^Tnmadan  sect.  (See  Hughes'  Diet, 
of  Islam ;— Koran,  Sale,  Preface;— 
and  the  Dahiatan,  trans.  II.  324  and 
830).  But  I  do  not  think  A.  F.  is 
referring  to  them  here.  The  occur- 
rence of  the  word  s^tiya  in  the  pre- 
vious clause  seems  to  show  that 
flifdiXya  is  here  used  merely  in  the 
sense  of  attributes  or  of  belonging 
to  attributes.  Ahmad-i-jdm  was  a 
BafI  but  it  is  not  stated  that  he 
belonged  to  any  particular  sect.  In 
the  Dahisidn  (II.  270)  we  are  told  on 
the  authority  of  the  commentator  on 
the  G^iiZg^n-t-raz  that  there  are  four 
kinds  of  manifestations,  and  that 
'*the  third  is  J^ifdtl,  belonginfi^  to 
attributes,— when  the  contemplative 
person  sees  the  Absolute  Being  en- 
dowed with  the  attributes  of  his  own 
essence  such  as  science  and  life, 
and  sees  himself  a  real  being  or 
endowed  with  these  attributes." 
•    ^J/-*,  farrdf,  shroff  or  motif y- 


ohanger,  one  who   puts    philosophy 
into  current  coin. 

•  ^^^l,  injild,  may  also  mean 
brightening.    Cf.  text  46, 1,  7. 

♦  Cf.  Isaiah  xHv.  22  ;  and  Colos- 
sians  ii.  14. 

*  wJi^)  9^^>  ^^®  P^^®*  ^  common 
name  for  distinguished  saints. 

9  Jam  is  a  town  in  Khurasan  (N.- 
E.  Persia)  and  near  Herat.  ("  Jam- 
very  near  Herat^"  says  the  Ddbietdn 
II.  334).  For  an  account  of  Ahmad-i- 
jam,  see  Bieu's  Catalogue  I.  5516, 
and  the  Nafahatu-l-unB,  He  is  a 
very  famous  saint  of  the  11th  and 
12th  centuries.  His  full  name  is 
Aba  Na^r  A^mad  ibn  Abu-l-^san. 
He  bore  the  titles  Zhanda-pil.  Rag- 
ing, or  perhaps  Mighty,  Elephant, 
and  Skoil^U'l-isldtn,  He  is  called 
Ndmaql  from  bis  having  been  born 
in  or  at  least,  from  his  family's 
having  sprung  from  the  village  of 
Namaq  in  the  district  of  Jam.  Ho 
was  bom  441  H.  (1049),  and  died  in 
536  H.  (1141).  (Dr.  Rieu  states  that 
according    to    the  Jawdhini'l'Osrdr 


CHAPTER    IT. 


63 


Holy  be  his  tomb^  {i,e.,  B.  L  P.) 


(loL  148)  the  date  of  his  death  is 
fixed  by  the  chronogram  4^^  ^*^\ 

i^  c^«^9  Ahmad  Jdm%  quddiaa  SW' 
ruhu,     (See  Richardson  718a.)    The 
passage  occurs  at  148a.  of  Add.  7607, 
Bien's  Cat.  1.  43c.  and  the  words  are 
^y|.>x«  %jm^j0^^y  j^U  lUa^t  olij  ^;U 
The  letters  give  the  date  536,  viz.  ;— 
A=  1  J=  3  q=100  r=200 
h=  8  5=  1  d=     4  h=    6 
in  =  40  m=40  s=  60        — 
d=  4    1=10  s=  60         636Total. 

There  is  an  acconnt  of  the  saint  in 
Dara  Shikah'e  J^afinatu-l-cmliyd  and 
there  the  writer — the  eldest  son  of 
Shah  Jahan — refers  to  his  great- 
great-grandmother,  j^mlda  Banu's 
descent  from  Ahmad-i-jam.  But 
the  fullest  account  of  Ahmad  is  in 
Jami's  NafahatU'l-unSf  Jami  being  a 
townsman  of  the  saint.  The  life  will 
be  found  in  Lees*  ed.  of  the  Nafahdt. 
(Cal.  1859,  405-417)  A^imad-i-jam  is 
said  to  have  converted  300,000  per- 
sons, and  to  have  had  42  children,  of 
whom  1 7  survived  him.  His  Diwdn  is 
in  the  B.  M.,  and  he  wrote  other 
works.  There  is  an  explanation  of 
the  term  Zhanda'pll  by  M.  Pictet, 
in  the  Journal  Jsiatique  for  1843, 
(Series  IV.,  Vol.  II.,  141).  He  derives 
it  from  the  Sanscrit  canda.  Ac- 
cording  to  Fraser  (Journey  into 
Khorasan,  Lond.  1825,  App.  B.,  39),  ifc 
means  Elephant-reviver  or  animator, 
and  was  given  to  the  saint  because  he, 
at  the  cost  of  his  own  life,  restored 
to  life  the  Governor's  elephant. 
Fraser  describes  his  tomb  as  a  rough 
slab  of  marble,  situated  in  a  grove 
of   pistadin  trees,  at   Turhat-i-jdm, 


half  way  between  Magjbhad  and  Herat. 
According  to  A.  F.  A^mad-i- jam  was 
the  ancestor  of  Humay  tin's  mother 
as  well  as  of  his  wife  (Hamida  Band). 
Humayun  visited  the  South  in  1544 
and  put  up  an  inscription  which 
still  exists.    (J.  B.  A.  S.  Jan.  1897). 

Apparently  the  father  of  Hamida 
Band  was  named  *Ali  Akbar,  for 
Ni|samu-d-dlnsays,  KhwajalMu'azgam 
(whom  he  calls  Akbar's  maternal 
uncle)  was  the  son  of  *Ali  Akbar. 
According  to  A.  F.  the  ]^waja  was 
only  uterine  or  half-brother  of 
Hamida  Ban  a,  but  it  seems  probable 
that  'All  Akbar  was  also  her  father, 
for  Nigamu-d-dln  goes  on  to  say  that 
'All  Akbar  was  descended  from 
^azrat  Shaikhu-1-islam.  ^anda-pil 
A^mad-i-jSm.  Gulbadan  calls  Hami- 
da Banu,  the  daughter  of  Mir  Baba 
Dost.  Apparently  Mir  Baba  is  the 
Maulftna  Baba  Dost  Sadr  mentioned 
{Akhamdma  I.  315)  as  a  servant  for 
whom  Hindal  had  a  special  regard. 
Perhaps  Mir  Baba  Dost  is  not  his 
full  name  —  though  it  occurs  in  the 
Akhamdma  —  and  he  may  also  have 
been  named  'All  Akbar.  Gulbadan 
says  that  Mir  Abu-1-Baqa  took  part 
in  the  marriage  and  that  two  lakhs 
of  rupees  were  paid  (or  promised)  as 
dower  by  Humayiin.  Abu-1-Baqa 
is  referred  to  in  the  Akhamdma  (I. 
172).  In  the  same  volume,  (I.  174, 
1.15)  mention  is  made  of  Khwaja 
Hajri  JamI  (qu.  the  Superintendent 
of  Ahmad  Jami's  cell  P)  as  having 
been  forward  in  promoting  the  mar- 
riage. Gulbadan's  account  of  the 
marriage  negotiations  is  minute  and 
interesting. 


54 


AKBARNAHA. 


occurred  ^  when  the  altitude  of  Procyon*  waa 

38^  and  when  8hs.  20m.  had  passed  from  the  beginning  of  the  night 
of  8th  Aban**  464,  JalalT  era,  corresponding  to  19th  Isfandarmiz  911, 
of  the  old  era,*  and  to  night  of  Sunday  {iiab-i-yak-siamba)  5th 
Rajab,  lunar   era,^   and   to  6th  Kartik*  1599,  Hindu  era,  and  to  16th 


1    See  Note  1,  page  50. 

8  ^Cm  ^jAm,  ilii'rd'i'^dmiya, 
the  Syrian  Dog-star,  i.e.,  Procyon  or 
the  Lesser  Dog-star;  Sirius  or  the 
Greater  Dog-star  being  called  ShVra' 
l-yamdni  or  Dog-star  of  Yaman,  i.e., 
S.-W.  Arabia.  Procyon  is  called  also 
8hVra'l'*ahur,  the  Little  Dog-star. 

B  Aban  is  the  eighth  month  in  the 
Persian  year.  The  Jalall  era  is  also 
called  the  MalikI  because  established 
by  SultSn  Jalalu-d-din  Malik  Shah 
Seljukl.  '  TJmar  Khayyam  was  one  of 
the  astronomers  employed  in  settling 
this  calendar.  (Jarrett  III.  29.) 
The  era  began  on  5th  Sha'ban,  468 
(15th  March,  1076,)  according  to  one 
account  and  according  to  another, 
on  10th  Ramazan  471  (15th  March, 
1079).  Ulugh  Beg  says.  "  This  is  a 
difference  of  1097  days,  the  cause  of 
of  which  is  unknown  to  us,  but  as 
the  second  is  that  generally  adopted, 
we  shall  follow  it."  (S^diUot,  Prole- 
gomena, 27).  The  cause  of  the  dif- 
ference is  explained  by  S^dillot  at 
page  235.  The  initial  date,  15th 
March,  1079,  is  that  adopted  by 
Gibbon  and  appears  to  be  that  fol- 
lowed by  A.  F.  for  1079+468=1543 
or  nearly  October  1542. 

♦  This  is  the  era  of  Yazdajird,  so- 
called  because  it  dates  from  the  first 
year  of  his  reign,  in«.,  A.D.  632. 
The  era,  however,  began  long  before 
his  time,  and  according  to  A.  F. 
dates  from  the  accession  of  Jamohid. 
It  began  afresh  with  the  accession 
of  each  king,  and  it  has  receired  the 


name  of  the  Tazdajird  era  because 
he  was  the  last  king  of  Persia,  he 
being  great-grandson  of  the  famous 
Noghirwan,  and  being  vanquished  by 
the  Muhammadans.  (Jarrett  III. 
28.)  A.  F.  makes  the  difference  be- 
tween the  two  eras  447  years.  The 
Yazdajird  era  began  on  16th  June, 
632  A.D.  Isfandarmisj  is  the  12th 
month  in  the  Persian  year. 

*  A.  F.  here  calls  the  Hijra  era 
Haldll,  lunar,  but  in  the  Ain,  he 
calls  it  Hijra.  The  date  corresponds 
to  Sunday,  15th  October,  1542  O.S. 
and  25th  October  N.S.  Gulbadan 
gives  the  date  as  4th  Rajab,  but  this 
must  be  a  mistake,  for  4th  Bajab,  949 
was  a  Saturday,  and  the  birth  took 
place  on  a  Sunday.  S^dillot  (Prole- 
gomena 240)  says  that  5th  Rajab  is 
the  day  of  Muf^mmad's  conception, 
but  Ulugh  Beg  makes  it  15th  Rajab 
and  calls  it  the  feast  of  victory.  It 
is  possible  that  Akbar  got  his  name 
of  Muhammad  from  his  having  been 
born  on  this  festival. 

•  This  era  is  the  Sam  vat  or  Vik- 
rEmaditya  era.  It  began  B.C.  57  so 
that  its  1599=1542  A.D.  The  Bibl. 
Ind.  ed.  has  1519,  but  this  is  clearly 
wrong  and  for  nuzdahum — wo*should 
read  nuwad  u  nuhum — as  in  the  Luck- 
now  ed.  and  No.  564  and  all  the 
other  copies  which  I  have  consulted. 
According  to  Cowasji  Patell's  tables 
the  Sam  vat  year  1599  began  on  10th 
October.  The  year  began  apparently 
with  Ist  Kartik  so  that  6th  K&rtik= 
15th  October. 


CHAPTER   II. 


55 


Ti8hrlnu»-l-awwal  1854,  Greek  era; — 4hs.  22m.«  of  the  said  night 
(that  of  Saturday,  or  rather  Sundays)  were  remaining.  The  place 
was  the  auspicious  city  and  fortunate  fort,  Amarkot,*  which  belongs 


^  Tighrin,  the  Tigiri  of  the  Jewish 
Calendar,  was  the  first  month  of  the 
Syrian  year.  It  corresponds  to  our 
October.  The  era  is  that  of  the  Seleu- 
cidsd  and  is  also  called  Syro-Mace- 
donian.  It  began  1st  October  B.C. 
312,  so  that  16th  Tiahrinu-l-awwal  = 
16th  October,  1^42.  It  appears  from 
Cowasji  Pat  ell's  Chronology  (162) 
that  the  Syro-Macedonian  year  of 
1854  began  on  2nd  October  so  that 
16th  Teghrlnu-l-awwal  corresponds 
exactly  with  15th  October.  A.  F. 
calls  the  era  Bum%  (Greek).  In  the 
Am  (I.  279)  he  calls  it  the  era  of 
Alexander  of  Greece,  but  at  p.  274 
I.e.  he  calls  it  Bumi,  He  says  it 
took  its  origin  from  the  death  of 
Alexander  II.  Bicomutus,  but  that 
it  did  not  come  into  effect  till  12 
years  after  his  death.  Ulngh  Beg 
treats  it  as  a  Christian  era  and  gives, 
under  it,  the  dates  of  the  Christian 
festivals.  (See  S^dillot,  Text  54  and 
Trans.  62).  Mas'udi,  writing  in  the 
10th  century,  does  the  same  thing. 
(See  French  trans.  III.  405)).  Al-bi- 
runi  {jChronology  of  Ancient  Nations, 
282)  also  gives  the  Christian  festivals 
and  says  that  the  Melkites,  Nesto- 
rians  and  Jacobites  observed  them. 
In  Golius*  notes  to  Al-fargidni  (19) 
it  is  stated  that  the  Jacobites  and 
Nestorians  use  this  era,  but  that 
the  Malekites  begin  their  year  in 
January. 

s  A.  F.  g^ves  two  statements  of 
the  number  of  hours  —  one  taken 
from  the  beginning  of  the  night  and 
the  other  from  its  end.    Probably  he 


used  two  records.  The  sum  of  the 
two  sets  of  figures,  8hs.  20m.  and 
4hs.  22m.  is  12hs.  42m.  which  agrees 
with  what  apparently,  would  be  the 
length  of  the  night  at  Amarkot  on 
25th  October,  1542  (25th  is  the  true 
date  allowing  for  the  difference  be- 
tween Old  and  New  Styles).  Accord- 
ing to  a  communication  with  which  I 
have  been  favoured  by  the  Meteoro- 
logical Department,  Calcutta — sunset 
on  25th  October  in  lat.  25  N.  is  at  5-23 
and  sunrise,  on  that  day  at  6*6.  I 
presume  there  would  be  little  differ- 
ence between  sunset  on  the  25th, 
and  sunset  on  the  24th.  The  length 
of  the  night,  then,  on  24th  October, 
would  be  from  5*23  p.m.  to  6*5  a.m. 
or  13hs.-8m.=  12h8.  42m.  exactly! 
On  15th  October,  sunset  occurred  at 
5*59  P.M.  and  sunrise  at  5'32  a.m. 
The  8th  Iban  of  the  Persian  era 
apparently  corresponds  to  26th 
October.  It  will  be  remembered 
that  this  era  anticipated  the  correc- 
tions of  the  Gregorian  Calendar. 
Apparently  there  is  some  mistake 
about  the  years  464  H.  and  911  H. 
for  when  reduced  to  Christian  years, 
they  give  1543  and  not  1542. 

*  Properly  Saturday,  the  birth 
occurring  early  on  Sunday  morning. 
Muhammadans  count  their  day  or 
nycthemeron  from  sunset. 

^  Amarkot  is  a  town  in  Scinde 
lat.  25°  21'  N.  and  long.  69°  46'  E. 
(Greenwich).  Gulbadan  spells  it 
Amarkot  and  in  the  Imperial  Oazet- 
teer  of  India,  it  appears  as  Umarkot. 
The   u  is  short.      Its  latitude   and 


56 


AKBABNAMA. 


to  the  second  climate  and  lies  in  latitude  25  N.  and  longitude  105 
E.  of  the  Fortunate  Isles.  At  that  time^  the  imperial  army  had 
marched  to  subdue  the  country  of  Tatta  (Scinde)  and  the  litter  of 
fortune  had  been  directed  to  halt  in  the  pleasant  country  and  fortu* 
nate  fortress^  on  account  of  the  timers  drawing  nigh  for  the  appear- 
ance of  the  light  of  the  world. 

Among  the  strange  circumstances  which  occurred  near  the  time 
of  the  appearance  of  the  light  of  fortune,  there  was  this, — that 
before  the  auspicious  moment  above-mentioned,  the  mother  felt  a 
pressing  urgency  to  bring  forth  the  child.  Maulana  Cand,  the 
astrologer,  who  by  the  king's  order,  had  been  stationed  *by  the  chaste 
threshold  in  order  that  he  might  cast  the  horoscope,  was  perturbed, 
19  as  the  moment  was  inauspicious.  ''In  a  short  time,^  a  glorious 
moment  will  arrive,  such  as  does  not  happen  once  in  a  thousand 
years.  What  an  advantage  if  the  birth  could  be  delayed."  Those 
who  were  present  made  light  of  it  and  said,  ''  What  is  the  good  of 
*'  your  agitation  ?     Such  things  are  not  under  control." 

At  this  very  instant  the  impulse  to  bring  forth  passed  ofE  and  the 
astrologer's  mind  was  set  at  rest  somewhat  by  the  transit  of  the 
unlucky  moment.  The  ostensible  cause  of  this  supreme  blessing  was 
that  a  country  midwife  had  been  just  brought  in  to  perform  her  office, 
and  as  her  appearance  was  repulsive,  the  holy  soul  of  Miry  am  Makanl 
felt  disgusted  and  her  even  temper  was  rebuffed  and  so  the  urgency 
for  parturition  left  her.     But  when  the  chosen  time  came,  the  Maul&na 


{( 


it 


longitude  are  also  given  in  the  A%n, 
( Jarrett  IV.  69  and  text  II.  32).  The 
latitude  there  given  is  24P  and  longi- 
tude 100^.  In  Gladwin's  trans,  the 
longitude  is  omitted,  and  the  latitude 
given  as  20^4(y.  The  statement  in 
the  Akhamdma  is  more  to  be  relied 
upon,  as  giving  A.  P.'s  figures  cor- 
rectly, because  the  degrees  are  ex- 
pressed in  words.  The  Fortunate 
UIm  are  called  by  Ulugb  Beg  and 
A.  F.  the  Eternal  I»le»,  ol^i*^  ^i)^* 
Jatd^ir-i'I^dliddt.  There  is  an  account 
of  the  Amarkofc  (Oroercotc)  district 


by  Sir  Bartle  Frere.    Bombay  Selec* 
tions  XXI.  1855. 

^  The  text  has  ba*d  at  cand  •o'al. 
after  some  moments.  The  Luck, 
ed.  and  No.  564  have  ba*d  as  soman?, 
after  some  time.  This  is  a  con* 
sidered  reading  in  No.  564  for  some 
other  word  has  been  erased  and 
tamdnl  substituted.  Probably  sa- 
mdni  is  right  for  the  next  word  to 
it  is  9d*al  and  it  is  not  likely  that  the 
author  would  put  two  9d*at{s)  in  jux- 
taposition. 


ti 


CHAPTER   II.  57 

became  disturbed^  lest  it  should  accidentally  pass  by.  The  confidants 
of  the  harem  said  to  him,  "  Her  Majesty,^  has  after  mach  sufferinpf, 
got  an  interval  of  relief  and  is  now  slumbering.  It  would  not  be 
right  to  waken  her.  Whatever  Almighty  God,  in  His  good  pleasure, 
''  has  determined,  must  happen.^'  Just  as  they  were  speaking,  the  pains 
of  travail  came  upon  her  Majesty,  Miryam  Makani,  and  awoke  her 
and  in  that  auspicious  moment,  the  unique  pearl  of  the  viceregency 
of  God  {Khildfaf)  came  forth  in  his  glory. 

They  spread  the  carpet  of  joy  under  the  canopy  of  chastity  and 
curtain  of  honour,  and  made  ready  a  feast  of  joy  and  exultation. 
The  veiled  ones  of  the  pavilion,  and  the  chaste  inmates  of  the  royal 
harem  anointed  the  eye  of  hope  with  the  coUyrium  of  rejoicing  and 
coloured  the  eyebrows  of  desire  with  the  indigo »  of  merriness.  They 
decked  the  ear  of  good  tidings  with  the  earring  of  success,  painted  the 
face  of  longing  with  the  vermilion  of  pleasure,  encircled  the  fore-arm  of 
wish  with  the  bracelet  of  purpose,  and  donning  the  anklet  of  splen- 
dour on  the  dancing  foot,  stepped  into  the  theatre  of  delight  and 
joy  and  raised  the  strain  of  praise  and  gratulation.  Fan-wavers 
sprinkled  otto  of  roses,  and  winnowed  the  air  with  sandal-scented 
arms.  Dark-haired  maidens  freshened  the  floor  by  rubbing  it  with 
perfumes.  Rose-cheeked  damsels  gave  a  new  lustre  to  joy  by 
sprinkling  rose-water.  Red-garmented,  sweetly-smiling  nymphs 
enveloped  the  silver-bosomed  ones  in  gold,  by  scattering  saffron. 
Rose-scented,  jasmine-cheeked  ones  soothed  the  rapid  dancers  with 
camphorated*  sandal-wood.  Gold  in  thuribles  on  the  borders  of 
the  carpet,  gave  o£E  fumes  of  incense.*  They  uncovered  the  stoves 
which  were  filled  with  lign-aloes  and  ambergris.  Musicians  created 
enchanting  ecstacy^  and  melodious  minstrels  breathed  forth  magic 
strains. 


1  ffa^s^^t'i-mahd^'ulyd  lit.  her 
Highness  of  the  sublime  couch  (or 
eradle). 

«  *4-»j,  waama,  woad  or  indigo. 
In  Zenker's  Turkish  Diet,  this  is 
described  as  a  black  dye  made  from 
indigo  leaves,  with  which  women 
colour  their  eyebrows.  The  dye  is  I  hne. 
8 


indeed  of  such  a  deep  blue  that  it 
may  be  called  black. 


ft    See  the  recipe  for  the  powder 
called  argaja,    Blochmann  74. 

♦  jj^',    haJ^ur,     A.    P.   gives   a 
recipe  for   it.     Blochmann   74,  la«t 


58 


AKBARNAHA. 


Yebsb. 

And  softly oiced  Indian  maids^ 
Glorious  ^  as  Indian  peafowl, 
And  light-fingered  Chinese  mnsiciana 
Produced  intoxication  with  wineless  cups  ; 
And  dulcimer-players  from  Khurasan 
Brought  ease  to  laden  breasts^ 
And  singers  from  the  land  of  'Iraq,* 
Everlasting  capturers*  of  joy. 

In  truth  there  was  an  assemblage  like  the  communion  of  saints 
and  recluses  in  the  exquisiteness  of  its  repose,  and  a  carousal  like  a 
feast  of  spiritual  beings  in  the  absence  of  wine  and  cup.  Celestial 
spectators  took  part  in  the  rejoicings  without  the  aid  of  bodily  organs 
20  of  vision,  and  sightseers  from  the  upper  world  poured  forth  this 
strain  with  tongueless  tongues : 

Yersb, 

What  is  this  intoxication*  without  wine  or  bowl  ? 
The  wine  which  is  drunk  from  cups  is  illicit  here. 

Trays  of  variously  coloured  fruits  were  spread,  and  tables  laid 
out  with  different  dainties.  Robes  of  honour  of  divers  colours  were 
bestowed,  and  hbil'at^  upon  khil'at  was  presented.  What  shall  I  say 
of  the  hilarity  and  rejoicing,  for  there  is  no  need  of  explanation  or 
description  ?    Were  it  possible  to  give  any  idea  of  the  completion  of 


1  Probably  the  meaning  is  not 
that  peacocks  are  melodious,  but  that 
the  Indian  maids  were  in  beauty  like 
peacocks  and  had  the  additional 
charm  of  being  soft-voiced.  The 
Mu^mmadans  have  a  tradition  that 
the  peacock  was  deprived  of  his 
voice  as  a  punishment  for  having 
conducted  Eve  to  where  the  forbid- 
den fruit  {i»e,,  wheat)  was.  See  Ja- 
bari's  Chronicle,  Zotenberg  I,  82. 
When  the  peacock  was  expelled  from 
paradise,  he  fell  upon  India. 

•  'Iraq  is  a  Persian  province.  A 
mode  of  music  takes  its  name  from 


it.    Gulistdn  11.  Story  19, 

•  Or  it  may  be,  "Song-makers 
for  the  banquet  of  everlasting  life," 
or,  "  Oapturers  of  joy  for  the  rest  of 
life." 

^  I  suppose  the  reference  is  to  the 
intoxicating  power  of  music.  See 
Blochmann  612»  where  A.  F.  speaks 
of  the  wine  of  harmony  causing 
intoxication. 

*  A  MbiVai  is  more  than  a  robo, 
for  it  consists  of  at  least  three 
articles,  riar.,  the  turban,  the  robe  and 
the  girdle. 


^   ■> 

;^? 


the  designs  of  iLe  c>c!tr>tia!>,  I  ii::rf;i  u^l  hew,  afic^r  IvTiT  o-<^r,^ 
and  searchii!^,  ihej  clothed,  wiih  the  gloricus  Tvrbe  of  eJtis5«ei>vV^  tfe«* 
Arranger  of  die  world  of  reality  and  the  Dispenser  c^  tie  vs;:ior 
world,  and  how  ther  bronsrht  him  from  the  hiddeix  cradle  cvf  woa- 
droos  woris  and  from  the  holy  inner  chambers,  to  the  wvi^ars»;:$^ 
bridal-chamber  of  manifestation  and  splendid  nuptial  bed.  Bui  tie 
description  of  hearenly  exultation  and  of  the  joys  of  purs  spirits  is 
beyond  tbe  range  of  speech. 

As  soon  as  the  light  of  glory  deigned  to  emerge  from  the  one:jt 
of  fortune^  they  despatched  swift  couriers  ^  and  haxd--riding  hv>rs^^mon 
to  conTey  the  life-increasing  nei^  and  the  heart-expaundiug  tivlings  to 
the  tents  of  fortune  and  encampment  of  glory.  This  had  been 
sixteen*  miles  off,  but  on  the  morrow  of  the  night  which  had  been 
pregnant  with  the  day  of  auspiciousness,  the  army  marched  at  dawn 
from  that  station,  and  encamped  about  midday  at  a  spot^  which  ^ras 
very  churning  and  salubrious,  with  clear  water  and  delightful  trees. 
There  his  Majesty  Jahanbani  Jannat  A^yanl  had  halted  and  a 
nimiber  of  courtiers  were  assembled  and  in  attendance. 


^  Though  A  T.  speaks  both  of 
coiuriers  and  horsemen,  I  do  not  sup- 
pose he  means  that  there  were  both 
foot  and  horse  messengers. 

«    "  Four  fanMr  ^--y»,   Arabic 

form  of   *-^**^,  fanang,  the  para- 
aang  of  Xenophon ;  about  4  miles. 

<  Jauhar,  according  to  Stewart's 
trans.  (44)  says  that  after  leaving 
Amarkot,  Ham&yan  marched  24 
miles  the  first  day  to  the  banks  of 
a  large  pond,  and  that  the  next  day 
while  the  king  was  encamped  there, 
a  messenger  arrived  with  the  news. 
But  according  to  A.  F.  Humayon 
did  not  arrive  at  the  pond  in  one 
day.  His  camp  was  16  miles  off 
from  Amarkot  and  on  the  morning 
of  the  birth,  he  marched  again  at 
dawn  and  arrived  at  the  halting 
place  where  the  water  was,  at  about 
midday.     Apparently    he    did    not 


get  the  news  till  the  third  day.  for 
we  are  told  that  he  heard  of  it 
two  days  after  his  vision  which 
was  simultaneous  with  the  birth. 
Jauhar  cannot  be  relied  on.  Ho 
began  his  Memoirs  45  years  after 
Akbar  s  birth  (995-1687)  and  he  in- 
correctly states  that  the  birth  wiw 
on  14th  Sha'bin.  In  Ilhihad  Fiiif 
Sirhindl's  rescension  (No.  lS9i)), 
this  is  altered  to  14th  Rajab.  The 
late  KabI  Raj  ^y^tnal  Das  wrote  a 
paper  in  the  Asiatic  Society's  Jour- 
nal (J.  A.  S.  B.  LV.,  Part  1.  1886, 
80)  to  show  that  the  date  given  by 
Jauhar  was  the  correct  one.  I  do  not 
agree  with  his  conclusions,  but  his 
paper  is — like  all  the  Kabl's  produc- 
tions— carefully  written  and  inter- 
esting. He  translates  Jauhar  from 
MSS.  and  his  rendering  is  closer 
than  Stewart's.    He    mentions   that 


60 


AKBARNAMA. 


Vbesb. 

Verdant  trees  with  heaven-brushing  tops,^ 

Casting    shade   o'er  the  head   shadowed   by   the   bird   of 

paradise.' 
The  melodious  singing  of  the  birds  of  the  meadow 
Poured  joyous  notes  over  the  banquet. 

Suddenly  a  blackness   was   caused  by   the  hoofs   of  galloping 
horses.     Mehtar   Sumbul,3   an  old   slave   (gbuldm),   of   his  Majesty 


there  is  a  stone  two  miles  N.-W. 
of  Amarkot  which  professes  to  mark 
the  spot  of  Akbar's  birth,  but  the 
date  on|  it  (963)  is  that  of  the  acces- 
sion. 

Stewart's  trans,  makes  Jauhar's 
account  more  discrepant  from  A.  F/s 
than  it  really  is,  and  Erskine  has  not 
fully  amended  Stewart  here.  On 
referring  to  the  original,  I  find  that 
Jauhar  says  nothing  about  "  the  first 
day  "  or  the  "  next  day."  What  he 
says  is,  that  they  marched  thirty 
miles  (12  koa)  and  then  encamped  on 
the  bank  of  a  pond  {hau^).  No 
doabt»  this  place  could  be  identified. 
It  must  lie  between  Amarkof  and 
Jan,  S.  W.  of  the  former  (W.  S. 
W.  is  perhaps  more  correct).  The 
B.  M.  MS.  is  worm-eaten  at  the  im- 
portant place,  but  the  words  seem  to 
be  du  2&a(,  two  nights.  It  is  not 
likely  that  Humayan  would  march 
30  miles  in  one  day  and  it  is  probable 
enough  that  he  made  his  marches 
by  night.  Jauhar  says  that  the 
news  was  brought  by  a  qdfid  at 
early  morning,  viz,,  at  prayer-time. 
He  gives  Saturday,  14th  Sha'ban  as 
the  birthday  and  says  that  Badru- 
d-din  and  Jalalu-d-din  have  the  same 
meaning.  But  this  is  hardly  correct 
and  14th  Sha'bSn  949,  appears  to 
have  been  a  Thursday.     Gulbadan 


says  the  birth  took  place  three  days 
after  Humayon  left  AmarkSt  and 
adds  that  the  moon  was  in  Leo  and 
that  the  birth  occurred  under  a  fixed 
sign. 

^  Lit,  rubbing  their  umbrellas 
against  the  sky. 

'  (j^U*  lUp  zill-i-humai,  the  sha- 
dow of  the  HtMnd,  a  fabulous  bird 
from  which  the  name  Humdyun  ia 
derived.  The  Humd  was  supposed  to 
prognosticate  a  crown  to  every  head 
that  it  overshadowed.  (No.  564  B.  M. 
MS.  Add.  Noft.  5610  and  6544  have 
fLill-i-yiuddl,  the  shadow  of  God, 
which  the  Bib.  Ind.  gives  as  a  variant). 
The  meaning  is  said  to  be  that  the 
trees  were  so  high  that  they  even 
overshadowed  the  Humd  or  phoenix, 
high-soaring  bird  though  it  be. 

B  Sumbul  means  hycidnth.  The 
name  looks  like  that  of  an  eunuch. 
Bumbul  is  mentioned  in  the  Akbamd' 
fna  (I.  224)  under  the  title  of  Mir 
Atidk  (Master  of  Ordnance)  and  also 
(263)  as  commanding  a  party  of 
musketeers.  Mtr  J[h'«&  means  Artil- 
lery OflScer  or  Head  of  the  Ordinance 
Department,  like  the  Corps  of  Fire- 
workers of  the  H.E.I.C.'b  army, 
but  it  may  also  mean,  head  of  the 
musketeers  or  marksman.  (The 
Atisi  Sarkdr  or  Fiery  Department 
was  one  of  the  divisions  of  offices 


CHAPTER   ir. 


61 


JalianbanI  and  who  was,  subsequently  raised  by  the  kindnesses  of  his 
^^j^ty^  the  King  of  Kings,  to  the  title  of  ^afdar  Khan  (rank-break- 
ing chief),  having  perceived  that  blackness,  in  which  the  white  sheen 
of  two  worlds  was  enveloped,  reported  the  matter  to  his  Majesty 
who  said,  ''  Should  these  horsemen  bring  tidings  of  the  birth  of  the 
"  light  of  the  eyes  of  sovereignty,  we  will  make  you  ruler  over  a 
"  thousand." 

Yjbsbv. 

Kings  of  the  earth  might  well  give  the  seven  climes  as 
a  reward  for  such  good  news. 

On  that  side  too,  the  swift  horsemen  gave  rein  to  their  horses 
and  galloped  forward,  and  the  riders^  of  the  steeds*  of  auspicious- 


made  by  Homayan,  in  accordance 
with  the  number  of  the  elements.) 
Mehtar  Sumbol  was  perhaps  called 
Safdar  ^Sn  because  of  the  destmc" 
tive  effects  of  his  muskets.  (See 
also  1.  c.  266).  He  is  mentioned  by 
Bayazid  (I.O.MS.  No.  216,  p.  186)  as 
Sambul  Mir  Qazar  and  as  Safdar 
^an  Mehtar  Atigh-  This  was  in 
HamayQn's  reign,  which  might  be 
taken  to  indicate,  contrary  to  the  text, 
that  he  got  the  title  from  Humayan. 
In  his  first  volume,  A.  F.  does  not 
give  him  the  title  of  Safdar  Khan 
but  calls  him  Khan  and  Mir  Atigh* 
He  was  one  of  those  who  accom- 
panied Humayan  to  Persia.  He  is 
mentioned,  as  Safdar  JO^an,  in  the 
3th  year  of  Akbar  and  as  taking 
part  in  the  siege  of  Bantanbhiir 
{AJehamdma  II.  330).  We  are  told 
(1.  c.  III.  772)  of  a  Safdar  Khan's 
being  promoted  to  the  command  of 
1,000  in  the  45th  year.  He  is  also 
mentioned  1.  c.  184.  Blochmann  ( 532) 
notices  a  Safdar  Khan  Kh'sa  Khail 
as  entered  in  the  J'ahaqat  list,  but  as 
Commander  of  2,000.  He  does  not 
apoear  in  the  Am  list. 


The  title  Mehtar  is  of  common 
occurrence  in  Persian  histories.  In 
modem  Persian,  it  is  used  to  mean 
a  groom,  but  in  India  it  is  the  desig* 
nation  of  a  sweeper.  In  Meynard'a 
Turkish  Diet,  it  is  explained  as 
**  Officier  remplissant  les  functions 
de  chambellan  ou  huissier ;  le  Grand 
Vizier  avait  dans  sa  suite  quarante 
mehtar  faisant  fonction  de  Suisses 
de  son  palais."  D'Herbdlot  (a.  v. 
Sanbal)  says,  "  Ce  mot  est  aussi  uu 
nom  d'homme,  et  se  donne  plus  ordi- 
nairement  aux  esclaves  noirs,  par 
ironie,  comme  ceux  de  Jasmin  et  de 
Caf  ur  qui  signifient  le  jasmin  and  le 
camphre  dont  la  blancheur  est  par- 
faite.'' 

1  Gulbadan  says,  as  also  does 
Ni^amu-d-din,  that  the  news  was 
brought  by  Tardi  Beg  and  that 
Humay  un  rewarded  him  by  forgiving 
his  past  offences.  See  Jauhar  for  an 
account  of  his  overbearing  manners. 
He  was  afterwards  put  to  death  by 
Bairam  Khan. 

9  cr^J*  raJAalij  the  famous  horse 
of  Bustam. 


64 


AEBARNAMA. 


22 


Philosophers  worthy  of  Alexander's  approval,  and  astrolabe- 
knowing  observers  who  were  always  seated  in  the  coancil  of  mysteries 
and  were  confidants  of  the  secrets  of  the  heavens,  made  the  horo- 
scope of  the  aaspicions  birth  a  mirror  for  their  enlightened  intellects, 
and  reported  that  the  aspects  of  the  planets  and  their  complete  or 
partial  applications^  prognosticated  length  of  life  and  the  high 
ascension  of  the  Native  on  the  steps  of  sovereignty  and  the  degrees 
of  the  Hbfildfat^  as  witness  the  scheme*  which  has  been  taken  from 
their  tables  and  exhibited  on  a  page  of  abridgment. 

Likewise  his  Majesty  Jahanbani  Jannat-as^iyani  who  held  high 
rank  in  mathematical  sciences  and  had  a  heaven-embracing  mind,  and 
whose  acute  intellect  was  the  heart-expanding  mirror^  of  Alexander 
and  the  world-displaying  cap  of  Jamshid,  made  by  his  own  lofty 
understanding,  wondrous  deductions  and  calculations  from  the  indic- 
ations of  the  horoscope  of  the  divine  masterpiece.  He  compared 
them  with  the  results  obtained  by  the  other  sages  from  the  marks  on 
the  plains  of  the  heavens,  and  the  significations  of  the  terrestrial  and 
celestial  bodies.  He  found  that  they  all  agreed  and  corroborated  one 
another. 

When  the  sublime  festivities  were  over,  he  (Humayun)  named 
that  holy  pearl — in  accordance  with  the  secret  message  and  divine 
intimation  already  described,  ^by  his  lofty  title  and  majestic  appella- 
tion and  caused  it  to  be  inscribed  in  the  lists  of  auspiciousness  and 
records  of  fortune.  Thus  the  interpretation  of  the  veracious  vision 
was  fulfilled  after  an  interval  of  two  years*  and  four  months  I 


the  birth  was  brought  to  the  camp, 
there  was  no  money  to  give  away  in 
presents,  and  Humayon  sent  for  a 
pod  of  musk  and  broke  it  amongst 
his  followers,  saying  it  was  all  he 
had  to  bestow,  and  uttering  the  prayer 
that  the  child's  renown  might  one 
day  so  fill  the  world  as  the  per- 
fume of  the  musk  was  pervading  the 
tent.  This  story  is  worth  all  A.  F/s 
fustian. 

1  ci'ilUit,  iUisdldi,  This  is  a  tech- 
nical  word  and  corresponds  appa- 
rently  to   the  astrological   applica- 


tions. (Die.  of  T.  T.  1508,  near  foot.) 
Gaido  Bonatus  has  a  paragraph  en- 
titled De  alitUal  pUmatarum,  (Basle 
1550,  p.  132).  He  says  alitisal  sive 
continuation  I  omit  the  i^qfat  after 
tafd^il.  The  technical  words  for  con- 
junction are  ijtimd*  and  qirdn, 

*  Referring  to  MaulanS  Cand's 
horoscope,  exhibited  below. 

^  Blochmann  (553n).  Alexander's 
mirror  is  a  fable  arising  out  of  the 
Pharos  at  Alexandria. 

♦  From  4th  RabVu-l-awwal,  947  to 
5th  Rnjab,  040. 


CHAPTER   11. 


65 


God  be  praised  !  Hail !  celestial  name  and  sublime  talisman 
which  came  down  from  highest  heaven  and  the  realms  of  light  and 
glory,  whose  splendour  and  whose  rays  have  taken  possession  of  the 
Orient  and  the  Occident. 

Among  the  excellencies  of  the  name— which  is  full  of  wonders 
—there  is  one  which  my  honoured  elder  brother,  an  encyclopaedia 
of  inward^  and  outward  perfections,  the  poet-laureate,  i  Abu-l-fai? 
Fai?i  has  brought  out  in  various  admirable  writings,  namely,  that 
by  the  mysterious  connections  of  letters  which  are  lofty  vocables « 
and  which,— whether  separately*  or  in  combination,— display  their 
influences,  it  appears  that  the  indicatory  letters  {baiyindt^i-j^uruf)^ 
of  the  word  aftdb  (Sun)  make  the  humber  223  and  thus  correspond 
to  the  numerical  value  of  the  letters  of  the  word  Akbar. 


1  FaizT,  the  elder  brother  of  A.  P. 
was  Maliku'ih'a^'ard  or  Poet  Lau- 
reate; lit.  Prince  of  Poets.  Bloch- 
mami  401  and  548,  and  Akhamdma 
III.  635. 

«  KalimdUi-'dliydt  A  cabalistic 
expression.  See  Die.  of  T.  T.  320, 
1.8. 

8  Bar  *dlam'i'tajarrud  u  tckrakhuh, 
lit.  world  of  solitude  and  combina- 
tion. I  think  it  means  separate 
letters  and  letters  in  combination, 
and  not  the  spiritual  and  temporal 
worlds. 

4  kJ^js^  CfUjJ,  haiyindUi'hurvf,  in- 
dications or  evidences  of  the  letters, 
A.  F.  here  enters  on  cabalistic  lore. 
The  Die.  of  T.  T.  (Calcutta  1853. 
128  ei  seqJ)  gives  twelve  6a«ajf  or 
modes  of  manipulating  letters.  (See 
also  I.  c.  156, 1.3).  Faizi's  seems  to  be 
the  second  mode,  called  the  basat-u 
talaffu^  and  the  hasat-i-hatini  and  the 
hasat'i'^dhirl  (l  c.  128,  1.7).  It  pro- 
ceeds by  pronouncing  the  letters  and 
dividing  them  into  zahar  and  hanlydi. 
Thus  dfidh  (the  Sun)  is  composed  of 
9 


^W*  fa,  id,  alif  and  6d.  The  first 
letter  of  each  of  these  words  is  called 
s^bar  and  is  discarded ;  thus,  (a)lif, 
(f)a,  (t)d,  (a)lif,  (b)d.  The  remain- 
ing letters  are  the  haiyindt  or  hanx- 
ydt  and  their  value  is  calculated 
according  to  ahjad  as  follows :— 
I  =  30  +  f  =  80  =  110 

a  =      1 

a  =      1 

1  =  30  -f  f  =  80  =  110 
a  =      1 

Total    ...  223 
The  Editor  of  the  Luck.  Akhamdma 
says  there  are  nine  letters  in  dfidh, 
ie.,    alif,  fe,    ie,  he  =  9.    He  cuts' 
ofp  the  t  as  being  over  100  in  value 
(its  numerical  value  is  400)  and  the 
remaining  eight  give  223 ;  viz.,  alif 
=  111;  /e  =  90;  c  =  10;  and  ie  = 
12;   total  223.     Thus  he  arrives  at 
the  same  result,  by  a  different  road. 
Blochmann  (237,  Book  II.  Am  No.  3) 
gives  apparently  another  illustration 
of  this  process. 

The    word    Jaldlah    is,    I    think 
made  to  yield  66  by  cutting  off  th6 


66 


AKRARNAMA. 


Vbrsb.i 

That  very  light  which  fs  yielded  by  the  world-adorning  Sun, 
Is  produced  from  the  brows  of  the  sublime  Shdhanshdhy 
That  Akbar  is  allied  to  Aftdh  (the  Sun), 
Is  proved  by  the  evidence  (baiyindt)  of  the  names. 

Another  of  the  delightful  things  about  this  glorious  name  is 
that  those  who  are  acquainted  with  the  secrets  of  cabalistic*  lore  and 
who  know  the  influences  and  combinations  of  letters,  who  are  cogni- 
sant of  the  hidden  stations  of  the  divine  essence*  and  of  revelations,* 


first  letter  of  Ja  and  then  count- 
ing the  others ;  viz.,  a  =  1 ;  Z  =  30 ; 
a  =  1 ;  Z  =  30 ;  and  fc  =  6.  I  do 
not  see  how  the  word  Allah  could 
make  66  by  abjad  for  a  doable  letter, 
t.6.,  one  with  ta§iid%d,  is,  according 
to  rule,  counted  as  one  only.  Per- 
haps, however,  Allah  is  regarded  as 
containing  three  lama. 

The  Lucknow  editor  says  also  that 
the  words  c{ftdh  and  nul,  i.e.,  Nawal 
(Kishor),  (his  printer  and  publisher) 
harmonize  if  similarly  treated;  both 
yielding  612  !  See  his  note  p.  19 
folio  ed.  and  pp.  9  and  10  (preface) 
ed.  1284  H.  (1868  A.D.) 

^  This  quatrain  occurs  on  p.  3436 
of  Faizi's  Diwdn  (B.M.MS.  Add., 
No.  7794)  and  is  preceded  by  the 
following  note  by  Faizi. 

"Among  the  strange  mysteries 
"which  have  been  revealed  to  me, 
"  who  have  placed  on  the  head  of  my 
"heart  the  four-gored  cap  of  four- 
"  fold  sincerity,  there  is  this  that  the 
"  haiyindt'i'aamd'ukur^f  (evidenti- 
"  ary  letters)  of  the  sun  {dfidh)  agree 
"  in  number  with  the  numerical  value. 
"  of  the  word  Akbar,  which  is  223.". , . . 

Probably  Fai^X  plays  on  the  double 
meaning  of  the  word  aimd  which 
stands  both  for  '  names  '  and  '  attri- 


butes.'   He  has.many  other  quatrains 
on  the  same  subject. 

*  ^HS-^  J  j^  jy^Ji  rumue-i-jc^ar 

u  takair,  Jafar  means  cabalistic 
lore  or  the  art  of  the  mysteries  of 
letters.  It  is  said  to  take  its  name 
from  Jafar  Sadiq  the  6th  Imam,  but 
no  doubt,  the  art  is  much  older  and 
was  in  great  vogue  among  the  Jews. 
There  is  a  learned  article  on  the 
Kahhala  by  Dr.  Ginsburg  in  the  Ency . 
Brittanica.  The  literal  meaning  of 
takair  is  breaking  in  pieces,  it  com- 
ing from  the  root  kaar.  It  is  applied 
to  the  cabalistic  science  apparently 
because  that  partly  consists  in  break- 
ing up  words  into  their  component 
letters,  which  again  are  allocated  to 
the  four  elements.  The  word  seems 
to  be  often  used  as  synonymous  with 
Jafar.  See  Die.  of  T.  T.  1251,  «.  v. 
takair  and  Ibn  KhaldGn,  Notieea  ei 
ExtraiU,  XXI,  189. 


'i^,  hu/wlyat,  ipseity.  See 
Whinfield's  Oula]ian'i'rdz,  31  and 
Die.  of  T.  T.  1539. 

*    o]!>ii,  tanaaKuldt,  lit.  alightings 
or  descendings. 


CHAPTER   U. 


67 


aud  are  aware  of  the  illumination  ^  and  obscuration  of  alphabetical 
letters^  according  as  they  are  with  or  without  diacritical  points^  have 
assigned  seven  out  of  the  twenty-eight  letters  of  abjad*  to  each 
element.  Now  the  equably-proportioned  letters  of  this  august  name 
are  a  collection  of  the  four-fold  degrees  {i.e.,  the  four  elements),  and 
tell  of  the  collection  of  the  four  stages  of  Beauty,  Majesty,  Bounty 
and  Perfection.  Thus  alif  is  Fire,  kdf  Water,  bd  Air  and  rd  Earth. 
Whenever  a  name,  by  reason  of  the  equality  of  its  composition,  is  so 
made  up  of  letters  that  no  element  is  wanting  in  it  and  no  element 
ifi  redundant,  that  name  is  perfectly  equipoised  between  its  limits. 
This  equipoise  results  in  the  name-bearer^s  being  possessed  of  excel- 
lent qualities,  bodily  health,  length  of  life,  exaltation  of  sovereignty 
aud  lasting  joy. 

Another  point  in  this  matter  becomes  conspicuous  in  the  window 
of  intelligence,  viz.,  that  although  this  Greater  Fortune  {Sa'd-i- 
akbar, — meaning  Jupiter,  and  here  taken  for  Akbar)  may  have 
enemies  on  various  sides,  yet  they  will  be  scattered  and  annihilated. 
For  in  the  composition  and  arrangement  of  the  letters  of  the  name, 
there  are  two  medial  letters — viz.,  kdf  and  bd  (k  and  b) ;  kdf  is  watery* 


hwnif  the  universe  of  the  lucidity 
and  darkness  of  letters.  These  are 
divisions  of  letters  made  by  prac- 
titioners of  the  art  of  Jajar.  (Die. 
of  T.  T.  320,  1.6.)  Apparently  the 
mysterious  letters  which  head  most 
chapters  in  the  Qur'an  are  called 
wwrdnx,  lucid.  Here,  however,  A.  F. 
bases  the  distinction  upon  letters 
being  with  or  without  diacritical 
points.  His  brother  Faizi  wrote  a 
commentary  on  the  Qur'an  in  which 
he  used  undotted  letters  only. 
(Gladwin's  Diasertation  on  Persian 
Rhetoric,  etc.  19.  Blochmann  540  and 
Die.  of  T.  T.  8.  V.  harf,  312).  Com- 
position  without  diacritical  points  is 
called  ta7i/ and  the  opposite  is  man ^t<j!. 


I  conjecture  from  the  arrangement  of 
the  words  in  the  text  and  from  the 
fact  that  Faizi  called  his  undotted 
composition  fhu^d'U'l-iUid'm,  rays  of 
inspiration,  that  the  lucid  letters 
are  those  without  diacritical  points. 
Perhaps  the  name  was  given  to  them 
because  they  do  not  require  to  be 
lighted  up  or  explained  by  dots. 
Dotted  letters  are  styled  also  mu'jama 
and  undotted  muhmala. 

*  Abjad,  the  employment  of  the 
28  letters  of  the  Arabic  alphabet  as 
numerals. 

B  The  letters  of  the  alphabet  are 
divided  into  four  classes,  corres- 
ponding to  the  four  elements  and  k 
(kdf)  belongs  to  the  class  represent- 
ing water.  See  Die.  of  T.  T.  128. 
The  Lucknow  editor  points  out  that 
haf  has  also  the  meaning  of  cleaving. 


es 


AKMRKAMA. 


and  carries  away  the  supernaU  enemies^  who  are  firej  and  bd  which  ia 
aerial^  scatters  the  nether  enemies^  who  are  earthly.  It  is  right  that 
those  who  know  the  subtleties  of  secrets^  should  become  cognisant 
of  the  mysterious  minutiae  of  the  import  of  the  wondrous  Name^ 
and  partake  of  the  bounty  of  its  auspiciousness  and  beneficence. 


I  The  "supernal  enemies"  are 
apparently,  the  ji/MM  or  demons  who, 
according  to  Mu^mmadan  cosmog- 
ony, were  made  out  of  fire.  They 
are  represented  by  a  {al\f)  which  is 
a  fiery  letter.  B  (ra)  is  an  earthy 
letter  according  to  some  classifica- 
tions (Die.  of  T.  T.,  watery)  and  so, 
represents  earthly  enemies.  In  the 
I.O.MS.  No.  3330,  (which  is  a  copy 
of  AkhotAmdma,  Vol.  I.,  given  by 
Colonel  Kirkpatrick),  the  explanation 
of  the  numerical  value  of  the  letters 
of  afiahf  which  I  have  already  given. 


is  stated  in  a  marginal  note.  The 
annotator  also  arranges  the  28  letters 
of  the  Arabic  alphabet  in  four 
classes,  as  follows : — 
Fiery :— a,  %  (sflX)t  fiL  t,  f,  m,  h  ...  7 
Aerial. — ^b,  t,  s,  9,  n,  w,  y  ^.7 

Earthy : — \t  khi  r,  d,  'ain,  gb^iu,  1      7 
Watery :— §,  3,  z,  9,  z,  q,  k  ...    7 


Total    ...  28 

The  Die.  of  T.  T.  gives  a  somewhat 
different  classification. 


CHAPTER  III. 
Description  of  thi  auspicious  hoboscope  which  was  cast  at  the     23 

TIME   01*  the   glorious  BIRTH   IN  ACCORDANCE   WITH  THE 
ALTITUDES  OF  THE   GrEEE  ASTROLABE. 

Verse. 

Approach  heayen-weighing  observer^ 

Regard  with  understanding  the  connexion  of  the  spheres^ 

Look  at  the  beantifnl  horoscope  of  the  Lord  of  conjanction^^ 

Behold  the  auspicious  charter  of  two  worlds^ 

Contemplate  this  glorious  rescript^ 

Fortune  upon  fortune^  light  upon  light. 

When  the  victory-grasping  standards  were  leaving  the  fort  of 
Amark5t,  Maulanft  Cand^  the  astrologer^  who  was  possessed  of  great 
acuteness  and  thorough  dexterity  in  the  science  of  the  astrolabe^  in 
the  scrutinizing  of  astronomical  tables^  the  construction  of  almanacs, 
and  the  interpretations  of  the  stars, — was  deputed  to  be  in  attend- 
ance at  the  portals  of  the  cupola  of  chastity  (Miryam  Makani, 
Akbar's  mother),  in  order  that  he  might  observe  the  happy  time 
and  ascertain  exactly  the  period  of  birth.  He*  reported  in  writing 
to  the  exalted  camp  that,  according  to  altitudes  taken  by  the  Greek 


I  J^dhih-qirdn.  This  title  which 
properly  belongs  to  Timflr  and  was 
afterwards  bestowed  on  Shah  JahSn, 
seems  to  be  applied  here  to  Akbar 
because,  according  to  the  Indian 
horoscope  (viz..  No.  2.),  Jupiter  and 
Venus  were  in  conjunction  at  his 
birth.  (See  text  28,  L6.)  The  title 
may  however,  mean  only  Lord  of 
epochs. 


*  MaalanS  CSnd  also  cast  the 
horoscope  of  JahSnglr  (Salim)  in 
the  14th  year  of  Akbar,  977  =  1670. 
Text  n.  846.)  He  is  mentioned  in 
Jai  Singh's  preface  to  the  Mu^m- 
mad  Sh&hl  Tables,  under  the  name 
of  Mulls  CSnd,  and  as  the  author 
of  the  TaahlldUi'AJchcir  g&a&t.  (Dr. 
Hunter,  Asiatic  Bescarches,  Y.  177.) 


70 


AKBARNAMA. 


astrolabe^  and  by  calculations  based  on  the  Gurgdnl  tables  (Canon 
of  UlnghBegh  the  figure  of  the  nativity  was  as  follows  : — 

FIGURE «   I. 

AKBAR'S  HOROSCOPE. 
E. 


8. 


Mercury. 

Jupiter. 
III. 
Sun.  X     LIBRA. 

Saturn. 

SCORPIO. 

IV. 


I. 


Tail  of  Dragon. 


Venus. 
VIRGO. 


SAGITTARIUS. 


Mars. 


V. 


Natus. 

Sunday,  5  Rajab,  949 

A.H.  =  16th  October, 

1542,  O.S.,  Circa  2  a.m. 


GEMINI. 


VII. 


CAPRICOR. 

NUS. 


Moon. 


VI. 


AQUARIUS. 
Head  of  Dragon. 


TAURUS. 


PISCES. 


w. 


N. 


1  Ulugh  Beg  Mirzfi  was  a  grand- 
son of  Timar  and  son  of  Shabrnkh. 
For  information  about  his  Tables 
see  the  works  of  Hyde,  Greaves  and 
S^iUot.  He  was  bom  in  1393  and 
put  to  death  by  his  own  son  in  1449. 
His  Tables  were  first  published  in 
1437.     See  Jarrett  II.   5n.,  and  an 


interesting  paragraph  and  note  in 
Erskine's  Babar  (61.) 

*  I  have  added  the  numbers  of  the 
Houses  to  the  diagram,  and  have 
inserted  the  date  of  birth.  It  will 
be  seen  that  there  is  a  difference  of 
form  between  the  horoscope  as  here 
given  aud  the  more   elaborate   dia* 


CHAPTER    III. 


71 


Although  Virgo  is  a  Bioorporal^  Sign,  partly  Fixed  and  partly  24 
Tropical,  yet  in  this  frontispiece  of  felicity,  the  fixity  of  the  horo- 
scope is,  on  close  observation  and  careful  consideration,  indicated  by 


grams  to  be  found  in  European 
books.  In  the  latter,  the  observer 
is  supposed  to  be  looking  south  and 
the  First  House  or  Ascendant  is  on 
his  left  hand.  In  the  horoscopes  of 
the  text,  the  observer  appears  to  be 
looking  east,  for  the  First  House  or 
Ascendant  is  in  front  of  him. 

Although  I  have  used  capital  letters 
for  the  designation  of  the  Signs,  it 
should  be  remembered  that  the 
Houses  are  those  of  the  figure  and 
not  of  the  heavens,  i.e.,  they  are 
mundane  and  not  celestial.  They  do 
not  correspond  exactly  with  the 
celestial  Houses,  for  the  First  House, 
i.e.,  the  Ascendant  or  horoscope,  and 
which  is  that  of  life,  begins  at  7°  of 
Virgo. 

1  This  is  the  Greek  Surii^Tof .  The 
signs  of  the  Zodiac  were  divided 
into  three  groups,  vi»..  Tropical, 
Fixed  and  Bicorporal.  Each  group 
contained  four  Signs  and  the  list  is 
as  follows  '.— 

Tropical.  Fixed,        Bicorporal. 

Aries.  Taurus.      Gemini. 

Cancer.  Leo.  Virgo. 

Libra.  Scorpio.    Sagittarius. 

Capricornus.  Aquarius.  Pisces. 

Astrologers  also  divided  the  Signs 
into  three  groups  of  four  each, 
thus: — 

Tropical.     Aries.     Ctneer.  Libra.     Capricomiit. 
Fixed,         Taumg.  Leo.       Scorpio.  Aqnariot. 
Sievrfwrol.  GemiDl.  Virgo.     Saf^itta-  Piscet. 

rios. 

A.  F.  seems  to  say  that  the  term 
hieorporalt  like  common^  meant  that 
A  Sign  possessed  the  properties  of 


the  Signs  on  either  side  of  it ;  e.g., 
Virgo  was  bicorporal  because  be- 
tween the  Fixed  Leo  and  the  Tropi- 
cal Libra. 

The  Signs  were  also  divided  into 
Tropical,  Fixed,  Equinoctial  and 
Bicorporal :  and  into  Moveable,  Fixed 
and  Common.  Acccording  to  Lilly's 
**  Christian  Astrology,"  the  Bicor- 
poral Signs  were  those  represented 
by  two  bodies,  such  as  Gemini  and 
Pisces.  Sagittarius  is  bicorporal 
because  a  centaur.  But  Virgo  is  also 
bicorporal,  as  may  be  seen  from  the 
table  in  AlbirilnT's  India  (Sachau, 
II.  218).  Apparently  this  is  because 
the  figure  was  regarded  as  that  of 
a  hermaphrodite.  Lilly  (86.  2nd.  ed. 
1659)  says  "  Signs  are  constituted 
between  moveable  and  fixed  and 
retain  a  property  or  nature  partak- 
ing both  with  the  preceding  and  con- 
sequential Sign."  So  also  Ptolemy 
says,  "  The  Bicorporal  Sig^  sever- 
ally follow  the  Fixed  Signs;  and 
being  thus  intermediately  placed  be- 
tween the  Fixed  and  Tropical  Signs, 
they  participate  in  the  constitutional 
properties  of  both  from  their  first 
to  their  last  degree."  (Teirahihlos, 
Ashmand,  35.)  This  explains  A.  F.'s 
description  of  Virgo,  for  she  is  be- 
tween the  Fixed  Leo  and  the  Tropi- 
cal Libra.  Lilly  (96)  describes  Virgo 
as  a  "  barren  Sign,  but  also  human," 
and  as  "  an  earthly,  cold,  melan- 
choly, barren,  feminine,  nocturnal, 
southern  (northern  ?)  Sign,  the 
house  and  exaltation  of  9  (Mer- 
cury), of  the  earthly  triplicity." 


72 


akbabnIma. 


two  circumstances.  One  is  that  the  cusp  ^  of  the  Ascendant  is  T'^,' 
and  so  belongs  to  the  first  third  ^  (decanate)  of  the  Sign  which^ 
astrologers  are  agreed^  denotes  fixity.  The  other  is  that  Yirgo  is  an 
earthy^  Sign^  and  fixity^  is  the  property  of  the  earthy  element. 
These  are  two  proofs  of  the  fixity  of  the  throne  of  sovereignty  and 
of  the  stability  of  the  cushion  {masnad)  of  the  KhildfaL  Moreover, 
Mercury,  the  Lord  of  the  Ascendant,  is  in  this  glorious  nativity 
posited  by  the  Greater  Fortune,*  for  Jupiter,  i.e.,  the  Greater  For- 
tune, is  beside  him,  and  Mercury  is  a  planet  who  makes  good  luck, 
better  luck.  Yenus,  the  Lesser  Fortune,  is  in  Mercury's^  House 
(Virgo)  and  Mercury,  in  hers,  w«.,  Libra.^      He    signifies  wisdom. 


I  ^Ih  jj^j  jutnO'i-tdli*,  i,e.,  part 
or  degree  of  the  Ascendant  or  horo- 
scope. I  think  it  here  means  cusp, 
i.e.,  the  place  where  the  House  be- 
gins. The  phrase  occurs  again  in 
the  text,  30. 1.2. 

>  Badaoni  (Lowe,  269),  mentions 
that  on  the  festival  of  the  8th  of 
Virgo,  Akbar  used  to  show  himself 
marked  on  the  forehead  like  a  Hindu, 
and  had  strings  of  jewels  tied  on 
his  wrists  by  Brahmans.  Appa- 
rently this  was  because  it  was  the 
anniversary  of  his  birth.  The  8th 
degree  of  Virgo  might  correspond 
to  8th  Aban. 

8  Each  Sign  contains  2(P  and  is 
divided  into  three  parts  of  10°  each. 
It  may  be  noted  that  7®  7'  Virgo  is 
said  to  be  Mercury's  term.  A.F. 
here  calls  these  parts  thirds,  but 
they  are  commonly  called  decanates 
or  faces. 

*  The  Signs  are  also  divided  into 
four  groups  or  triplicities,  corres- 
ponding to  the  four  elements. 
Taurus,  Virgo  and  Capricomus 
constitute  the  earthy  triplicity. 

^  Referring  to  the  Ptolemaic  no- 
tion of  the  earth's  being  fixed  and 
in  the  centre  of  the  universe. 


>  Jupiter  is  called  Sa^d-i-Akbar 
or  the  Greater  Fortune  (Fortuna 
Major)  and  Venus  SaH-i-Asghar  or 
the  Lesser  Fortune  (Fortuna  Minor.) 
Saturn  and  Mars  are  cabled  the 
Infortunes. 

''  Mercury  is  regarded  as  a 
planet  of  mixed  disposition  and  the 
character  of  his  influence  depends 
on  his  associate.  Here,  because  he 
is  near  Jupiter,  he  is  benefic.  Virgo 
is  his  House  and  place  of  exalta- 
tion. According  to  the  Lucknow 
editor,  his  culmination  or  highest 
point  of  exaltation  is  7°  4'  Virgo, 
but  according  to  the  JyoiUa-Prakd^ 
it  is  15°.  Haly  in  his  De  judieiis 
aairorum  says  (16),  Mercuriua  fortu- 
natue  est  cumfortunatia,  et  infortuna' 
tus,  cum  irtfortunaiU. 

^  Libra  is  the  diurnal  House  of 
Venus,  while  it  is  the  hubut  or  fall 
of  the  Sun.  Hence  the  distich  in 
tlie  Anwdr-i'SuIiaili  (Cap  :  IX.  Story 
3.  417.  Hertford  ed.)  "Libra  is 
the  mansion  of  the  star  of  amuse- 
ment and  joy,  but  the  fall  of  the 
king  of  the  planets."  (sc.  the  Sun.) 
There  is  another  astrological  allu- 
sion in  the  same  story,  (416)  where 
it  is  said  that  certain  sailors  made. 


CHAPTER   III. 


73 


knowledge,  dexterity  and  ingenuity,  and  both  by  equal  distribution 
of  (mundane)  Houses  and  by  Sign,  he  is  in  the  Second  House  which 
is  connected*  with  the  means  of  livelihood  and  the  support  of  life. 
He  bestows  on  the  Native  >  amplitude  of  perfect  reason  and  under- 
standing, so  that  he  adorns  the  universe  with  the  light  of  intellect 
in  the  affairs  of  this  life  and  the  next,  and  opens  knots,  whether 
spiritual  or  temporal,  with  the  very  finger-tips  of  his  understanding. 


like  the  Moon,  their  mansion  in  a 
watery  tower  (hutj),  I  believe  this 
refers  to  the  fact  that  the  Moon's 
mansion  is  Cancer  which  is  a  watery 
Sign,  t.e.,  belongs  to  the  watery 
triplicity  of  Cancer,  Scorpio  and 
Pisces. 

1  AjytJ  taewiyat  In  the  dic- 
tionai'ies,  this  word  is  defined  as 
meaning  making  equal  or  pa/ralleL 
Here  it  refers  to  the  division  of  the 
horoscope  into  twelve  parts  or 
Houses.  "There  are  two  kinds  of 
Houses  in  astrology,"  says  Wilson 
in  his  Dictionary  of  Astrology, 
"  mundane  and  planetary.  Mandane 
Houses  are  each  a  twelfth  part  of  a 
figure  (a  horoscope)  and  begin  their 
number  at  the  east  angle  which  is 
the  First  House  (Ascendant),  and 
proceed  according  to  the  order  of 
the  Signs.  The  Second  House  is 
the  left,  under  the  Earth,  and  is 
what  they  call  Succedent,  because 
it  succeeds  to  the  angle.  The  Third 
is  to  the  left  of  the  Second  and  is 
called  Cadent,  because  it  falls  from 
the  angle  of  the  Fourth.  The 
Fourth  is  the  north  angle  or  Imum 
Ooelir 

The  full  expression  appears  to  be 
c^^f  &r^  iamaiyaiu-Uhwyut — and 
not  fkierely  tatwiyat  a«  in  the  text. 
Chapter  XII  of  tJlugh  Beg's  Prolo- 
gomma  (Part  III.  S^dillot  141)  is 
10 


headed  o^jf^l  ^j^  iiyuo  j^  and 
S^illot  translates  this  (198),  "  D^-. 
terminer  la  distribution  r^guli^re 
des  douze  maisons  celestes.'*  It 
appears  from  Bieu's  Catalogue  of 
Arabic  MSS.  (Suppl.  519a),  that 
there  is  a  chapter  in  Albiruni's 
Canon  MasudicvA  (Fol.  2425),  on  the 
Tatwiyaiu-l-huyut.  See  also,  for 
the  full  expression,  Akbamdma  11. 
711.  2  and  4  fr.  foot.  Cf.  also 
Bddshdhndma  of  'Abdu-l-hdmid  (99 
1.4  fr.  foot),  where  reference  is 
made  to  the  two  hisdba  or  modes  of 
calculation.  But  taswiyat  alone  also 
occurs  there.  (I.  103,  1.9.)  Of 
course  the  Houses  of  a  horoscope 
seldom  or  never  exactly  correspond 
with  the  Signs,  for  they  are  counted 
from  the  degree  and  minute  which  is 
ascending  at  the  time  of  birth.  The 
author  means  here  that  Mercury  is 
in  the  Second  House  of  the  figure 
and  also,  in  the  Second  Sign  count- 
ing from  Virgo,  viz.,  Libra,— for,  as 
the  mundane  and  celestial  do  not 
correspond.  Mercury  might  have 
been  in  the  Second  House  of  the 
figure  and  yet  in  the  Third  Sign, 
counting  from  the  Ascendant. 

>  The  Second  House  is  that  of 
fortime*  wealth,  or  property,  the 
First  being  that  of  life. 

B  The  technical  name  for  the  sub- 
ject of  a  horoscope. 


74  AKRARXAMA. 

As  Venus  who  is  renowned  for  auspiciousness  and  prosperity  and 
who    signifies    joy   and   pleasure, — is   in   this   horoscope,    (i.e.,    the 
Ascendant  or  First  House)   she  keeps  ever  ready  the  things  of  joy 
and  gladness   and  the  materials  of  magnificence  and  glory.     It  is  a 
remarkable   circumstance   that  whilst  the    lord   of    the   Ascendant 
(Mercury)  is  in  the  House  of  wealth  (the  Second),  the  lord  of  the 
House  of  wealth  (Venus)  ^  is  in  the  Ascendant  (the  First  or    Honse 
of  Life.)     Thus  the  two  together  signify  personal  and  circumstantial 
felicity,  and  bestow  a  life  of  power  and  pleasure.      Jupiter — the 
Greater    Fortune — who    signifies    justice,   integrity,    magnanimity, 
firmness  of  soul  and  civilization,^  is  also  in  the  Second  House  and, 
as  he  is  in   sextile^  to  the  Fourth  House  which  is  that  of  finality,  he 
keeps  perfection  of  power  and  pleasure  closely  associated  with  the 
glorious   condition   of    his   Majesty,  down   to  the  very    end.     The 
double-natured  {dipsychus)  Mercury  has  acquired  extreme  auspicious- 
ness,  by  reason  of    his  vicinity  to  the  Greater   Fortune,   and   has 
heaped  felicity  upon  felicity.     He  signifies  that  the  Native  will,  by 
greatness  of  genius  and  loftiness  of  development,  become  the  apex  of 
mankind,  and  he  indicates  assemblages  of  the  masters  of  understand- 
ing and   reason   and   of  the  lords   of    perception  and   penetration. 
The  philosophers  of  the  age  and  sages  of  every  sect  will  attend  the 
wisdom-protecting   Court,  and  ingenious  wits   of  all  countries   will 
forsake   their   native    lands,    and    donning  the  pilgrim's  garb,  will 
circumambulate  his  sublime  threshold.     Whatever  the  ray  of  illumi- 
nation shall  have  darted  into  his  inspired  soul,  will  be  consonant  with 
25  reason  and  reality.     Having  opened  the  gates  of  justice  and  equity  to 
all  mankind,  he  will  in  every  action  hold  fast  by  the  principles  of 
rectitude   and  protection   (diydnat  u  ^iydnat).      He    will  apply   his 
genius  to  founding  magnificent  buildings  such  as  have  rarely  been 
constructed  in  the  times  of  former  princes,  and  in  those  choice  man- 
sions he  will  pass  his  time  in  varieties  of  joys  and  happinesses  and 
in  all  manner  of  ease  and  independence. 

Among  remarkable*  circumstances  we  have  this, — that  Venus 


^  Though  Veuus  be  feminine,  she 
is  spoken  of  as  J^dhib,  t.e.,  lord  or 
master. 

*    Lit.  building  up  of  the  world. 


^  Sixty  degrees  or  two  Houses, 
i.e.,  one-sixth  of  the  heavens,  apart. 

*  The  author  seems  to  have  for- 
gotten that  he  had  already  men- 
tioned this  circumstance.  See  9upra. 


CHAPTER  III. 


75 


is  in  the  House  of  Mercury  and  Mercury  in  the  House  of  Venus. 
Thus  three  happy  influences  are  combined; — viz,,  1°.  the  happy  in- 
fluence of  Jupiter, — 2®.  the  happy  influence  of  Venus; — 3**.  tlie 
happy  influence  which  Mercury  has  imbibed  from  the  fortunate  twain. 
This  is  something  very  uncommon. 

The  Great  Light  (the  Sun),  the  benefactor  of  the  universe  and 
moderator^  of  the  affairs  of  mortals,  and  the  special  bestower  of 
glory,  power,  pomp  and  prestige  is  in  the  Third  House  and  in  a  Fixed 
Sign  (Scorpio),  signifying  the  grant  of  dignity,  glory,  greatness  and 
magnificence.  As  he  has  come  out  of  his  fall*  and  his  face  is  set 
toward  his  exaltation,  he  has  made  the  Native's  glory  increase,  day 
by  day,  and  as  he  is  in  aspect*  to  the  Ninth  House  (Taurus)  which 
is  that  of  travel,  the  standards*  of  victory  and  conquest  will  always 
be  upraised  on  the  march,*  while  he  himself  protects  mankind  from 


1  Referring  to  the  Sun's  control 
of  times,  and  seasons. 

•  -t^  huhutf  fall,  i.e.,  the  House 
opposite  to,  or  six  Houses  apart 
from,  the  House  of  exaltation.  Libra 
is  the  House  of  the  Sun's  fall,  as 
being  opposite  to  the  House  of  ex- 
altation, viz.,  Aries.  The  author 
says  that,  as  the  Sun  has  emerged 
from  Libra  and  entered  Scorpio,  he 
has  left  his  fall  and  is  procepding 
towards  his  exaltation  in  Aries. 

*  j^^  Na^ir.  The  aspect  is  one 
of  opposition  or  180®  which  is  re- 
garded by  astrologers  as  malefic. 
I  do  not  therefore  see  the  appro- 
priateness of  A.F.'s  remark  unless 
indeed,  he  is  using  the  word  na^ir 
in  a  non-technical  sense  and  merely 
as  meaning  one  who  beholds  or  in- 
spects. There  is  a  reference  to  the 
aspects  in  Paradise  Lost  X.  656. 

To  the  blanc  Moon 

Her  office  they  prescribed,  to  the 

other  five 
Their     planetary     motions    and 

a8p*»ct« 


In   Sextile,   Square,    and  Trine 

and  Opposite 
Of  noxious  efficacy. 
♦    I    do    not    feel    sure    of    the 
meaning  here.     It   is  perhaps,    the 
standards   who  arc    represented  as 
illuminating    the    world,— the  allu- 
sion   being    to    the    royal    flag    or 
standard's   bearing  a  picture  of  the 
sun.    See  Blochmann  Sayyid  Ahmad 's 
Plates,  IX.    Figure  I.   ITie  kaukabah 
(fig.  2)  has  a  sphere  suspended  from 
it  which  apparently   represents  the 
Sun.       See    Blochmann's   quotation 
from  Terry  IX. 

6  jAm,  safar.  This  word,  like  the 
German  Eeise,  means  both  travel 
and  war  and  A.F.  probably  intended 
to  take  advantage  of  the  equivoque. 
There  seems  also  an  antithesis  in- 
tended between  the  words  safar  and 

kanaf,  ^-A*^  region  or  country.  The 
standards  of  victory  are  abroad  on 
the  march  while  the  Sun  (Akbar) 
remains  in  the  region  of  light-giving 
and  protecting.  The  literal  tranti- 
hitiou  i«  *•  he  (i.e..  the  Sun  or  Akbar) 


76 


iKBARNAMA. 


the  confusions  and  calamities  of  the  age  and  is  the  light*giver  of  the 
world. 

As  the  Third  House  which  is  that  of  kindred^  is  Scorpio^  it  is 
significant  of  Scorpion-kinsmen.  ^  (^)^  *T*)^t  aqdrib-i-'aqdrib,)  Saturn 
there  sends  those  alien  relatives  (distant-near  ones)  by  calamities 
and  disasters^  to  the  nethermost  hell  of  destruction  and  perdition. 

The  Fourth  angle'  is  Sagittarius  and  is  the  House  of  the 
final  issue  of  things.  Jupiter,  its  lord^  is  in  sextile  to  it  and  is 
contiguous*  to  the  ameliorated  Mercury,*  and  in  his  own  term*  and 
triplicity.*    Whatever  the  Native  deigns  to  undertake,  will  be  accom- 


(is  in)  the  region  of  protecting  and 
guarding  and  is  giving  light  to  the 
world."  There  is  a  similar  passage 
in  the  BddsJ^dhndma  (102  top  line  et 
Beq^.)  but  there  is  an  interesting  dif- 
ference in  the  mode  of  treatment. 
The  Ninth  House  is  also  that  of 
religion.  A.F.  passes  over  this  point 
but  the  caster  of  gh&h  Jahan's 
horoscope  lays  stress  on  it  and  in- 
fers from  the  fact  of  Venus  (whom 
he  calls  the  planet  of  laldm)  being 
in  aspect  towards  the  Ninth  House 
that  Shah  Jaban  will  be  an  upholder 
of  religion  and  a  faithfal  follower  of 
Muhammad.  In  Shah  Jahan's  horo- 
scope, the  position  noticed  in  Akbar's 
is  reversed,  the  Third  House  being 
Taurus,  i.e.,  that  of  Venus,  and  the 
Ninth  being  Scorpio. 

i  There  is  a  similar  play  on  the 
two  words  in  Badaoni.  (Lowe  71.) 
The  expression  is  used  there  with 
reference  to  Akbar's  maternal  uncle, 
^hwaja  Mu'as^^sam  who  certainly 
was  a  scorpion-relative. 

*  There  are  four  angles  or  cardi- 
nal points,  viz.,  the  First,  Fourth, 
Seventh  and    Tenth    Houses    of    a 

horoscope.    The  Arabic  name  is  ^j 
watad  lit. :  tent-pole.    They  are  the 


most  important  houses  in  a  figure, 
the  First  being  the  Ascendant,  the 
Fourth  its  nadir,  i.e.,  the  north  an^Ie 
or  hypogeum ;  the  Seventh,  the  west 
or  descendant  angle,  being  opposite 
to  the  First,  and  the  Tenth  being  the 
Mid-heaven.  Sagittarius  is  Jupi- 
ter's House  and  gaudium. 

ft  MuIUmU.  This  is  perhaps  a 
technical  term  and  refers  to  a  pla- 
net's applying  io  another  planet. 

*  *Vidrid'i'm<k8*ud.  Mercury  is 
called  maa'ueZ,  benefited  or  auspicious^ 
because  he  has  become  benefic  by 
proximity  to  Jupiter  and  Venus. 
See  Albirunf  (Sachau  II.  212.) 

»  «**►  hadd.  The  degrees  of  each 
sign  are  divided  among  the  five 
planets,  Saturn,  Jupiter,  Mars, 
Venus  and  Mercury,  and  those 
assigned  to  each  are  called  its  term 
(terminui).  The  term  is  one  of  a  pla* 
net's  essential  dignities  and  tables 
of  terms,  showing  the  degrees 
assigned  to  each  planet,  are  to  be 
found  in  all  astrological  books. 

»  This  is  the  fiery  triplicity,  con- 
sisting of  Aries,  lieo  and  Sagit- 
tarius. Jupiter  is  lord  of  this  tripli- 
city during  the  night  and  so,  was  its 
lord  at  the  time  of  Akbar's  birth. 


CHAPTBR  in. 


77 


plished  with  the  greatest  ease^  and  the  terminations  of  his  works 
will  be  prosperous. 

The  Fifth  Hoase  is  that  of  offspring  and  is  Capricornas^ 
a  sign  indicative  of  many^  children.  Mars^  the  soldier's  planet^ 
is  there  and  is  a  kadhiiudd^  of  the  Ascendant  which  is  the 
centre^  of  the  laws  of  life.  It  is  a  glorious  thing  that  this 
warlike    planet    is    in    his    House    of    exaltation^    and    by    face>^ 


A  According  to  Haly  (p.  2)  Capri- 
corn is  a  sign  of  few  sons.  It  is 
Mars*  House  of  exaltation.  Haly's 
words  are :  Signa  multorum  filiorutn 
Piaees,  Oancer,  Scorpio;  paucorum 
filiorum,  Aries,  Taurus,  Stigittarius, 
Capricomus  et  Libra. 

S  ^    ij\^A^     Jcadl^udd'i'taU'. 

The  word  kad^vdd  perhaps  has  the 
sense  of  the  Alcochoden  of  me- 
dieval times.  It  seems  to  mean  the 
planet  in  a  horoscope  which  has  most 
dignities  in  a  hylegiacal  place. 
Alcochoden  is  sometimes  defined  as 
the  Arabic  word  for  hyleg.  (See 
note  infra  on  hyleg.)  According  to 
VuUers*  Dictionary,  a.  v.,  kadf^tida 
means,  in  astrology,  the  soul  or 
vital  principle  in  opposition  to  kad- 
bdnu,  the  body.  See  Mafdtiku-U 
'uliim,  331.  It  would  seem  that  kad- 
Viudd  corresponds  to  the  term  "  lord 
of  the  geniture,"  and  means  a  planet 
in  possession  of  all  its  dignities, 
essential  and  accidental.  Such  a 
planet  is  said  to  be  muhiazz  (from 
ibiitdz),  Yelschius  in  his  Commen- 
iarius  in  Bozndma  Naurus  (1676) 
identifies  kadl^udd  with  hyleg.  The 
Burhdn-i-qdii*  states  that  kadhdnu 
is  equivalent  to  the  Greek  haildj 
(hyleg).  KadJdiudd  means  pater- 
fa/milias  and  kadbdnii,  fnaterfamilias 
and  so,  Yullers  suggests  that  haildj 
may    be    the    Greek  aAo^os,  but  I 


believe  the  derivation  from  vAocos  is 
correct. 

Apparently  what  is  meant  here, 
by  the  Ascendant's  being  a  centre 
of  the  laws  of  life,  is  that  the 
Ascendant  or  First  House  is  the 
House  of  Life. 

'  I  take  this  expression  to  mean 
merely  that  the  First  House  is  that 
of  life,  but  there  may  be  an  allusion 
to  the  Fardars,— the  Alfridaria  of 
CardRn,  and  the  true  translation  may 
be,  "  a  lord  of  the  geniture  who  is  the 
centre  of  the  code  of  life,"~alluding 
to  the  fact  of  Mars'  governing  the 
years  from  28  to  35. 

♦  '^  tcajh.  This  is  the  Greek 
irpo&wrov.  It  is  the  third  part  of  a 
sign  (10°)  and  thus  corresponds  to 
the  decanate.  The  word /ace  is  also 
commonly  used  in  English  books  on 
astrology.  Dozy  (II.  7852)  says,  s.v. 
wajh,  "  Les  astrologies  partagent 
chaque  sig^e  du  zodiaque  en  trois 
faces,  de  dix  degr^s  chacune.  Les 
trente-six  faces  sent  assignees,  cha- 
cune a  une  des  plan^tes  ou  au  soleil 
ou  a  la  lune."  Salmon,  however,  in 
his  Horae  Maihematicae  divides  each 
Sign  of  the  Zodiac  into  six  faces  of 
5°  each.  See  Tetrahiblos,  Ashmand 
28n.  The  above  is  what  is  meant 
by  the  term  facefts  applied  to  a  Sign, 
but  the  word  has  another  meaning 
as   applied   to   a   planet.     Ashmand 


78 


AEBARNAMA. 


triplicity/  darijdn,^  adarjchi^  and  dodecatemorion*  lias  endowed  the 
Native  with  long  life,  and  has  given  him  the  enjoyment  of  many 
sons  and  grandsons.  His  sons,  too,  will  be  fortunate  and  capable. 
He  will  also  have  world-traversing,  victorious  soldiers.  It  is  a 
beautiful  coincidence  that  in  the  horoscope  of  the  Lord  of  Con- 
junction, (Timur)  Mars  is  in  the  Fifth  House,  as  mentioned  in 
the  Zafamdma}     Experienced  philosophers  have  laid   stress  on    the 


(1.  c.  54)  says,  **  Each  planet  is  said 
to  be  in  its  proper  face,  when  the 
aspect  it  holds  to  the  San  or  Moon 
is    similar  to  that  which   its   own 
House    bears   to  their   Houses,  for 
example,  Yenus  is  in  her  proper  face 
when    making  a    sextile  aspect  to 
either  luminary,  provided    she   be 
occidental  to  the  Sun,  but  oriental 
to  the  Moon,  agreeably  to  the  pri- 
mary arrangement  of    her  Houses. 
And  it  follows  that  Saturn  is  in  his 
proper  face  when  he  is  five  Signs, 
or  in    quintile,    after    the   Sun    or 
before  the  Moon ;  that  Jupiter  is  so 
in   trine ;  Mars   when    in  quartiie ; 
Venus  when   in   sextile ;  and  Mer- 
cury   when  only    one   Sign   (or,   in 
modern  phrase,   semi-sextile)    after 
the  Sun  or  before  the  Moon.*'     Simi- 
larly  Wilson   (Die.   of   Astr.)  says, 
"  a  planet  is  in  its  fac<^  when  it  is 
at  the  same  distance  from  the  Sun 
or  Moon  as   its  House  is  from  their 
Houses  and  in  the  same  succession 
of    Signs."     Probably  when    A.    F. 
speaks  of  the  wajh  of  a  planet,  he 
means  this  kind  of  face  and  not  the 
third  part  of  a  Sign,  which  he  desig- 
nates by  darljdn  decanate. 

1  The  earthy  triplicity,  consisting 
of  Taurus,  Virgo  and  Capricornus. 

•  On  the  meaning  of  this  word, 
see  Noie\.  at  the  end  of  this  Chapter, 
page  82. 


B  On  the  meaning  of  this  word, 
see  NoteJl,  at  the  end  of  this  Chapter, 
page  82. 

♦    ^.jfi^^\        asnd'a^rXah^       a 
twelfth    part    or    two    and    a    half 
degrees  of  a  Sign ;  the  3u)^Kan;/Ao/>«>i' 
of   the   Greeks.     Scaliger  refers  to 
it    in  his  notes  on  Manilius    (Ley- 
den  ed.  179),  and  a  table  of  Twelfths 
is  given  in  Bengali  books  on  astro- 
logy.    The  planet  which   rules   the 
Sign  is  lord  of  the  First  Twelfth ; 
the  rulers  of  the  two  following  Signs 
are  lords  of  the  second,  and  third, 
and  so  on.    Thus  Mars  is  lord  of  the 
first  dodecatemorion    of    Aries,    he 
being  regent  of  Aries;  Venus  lord 
of  the    second,    as   being    ruler    of 
Taurus ;  and  Mercury    is    ruler    of 
the  third,  as  regent  of  Virgo.    The 
expression  tv^elfth  part  is  explained  in 
Diet,  of  T.  Ts.  (I.   185).    Ashmand 
(60)  says  the  Twelfth   of  a   Sign   is 
technically  called  a  place.    The  Per- 
sians call  it  5;4^  l^jfj^  duwdzda  balira, 

'  Bib.  Ind.  ed.  1.14.  The  Fifth 
House  is  that  of  children.  The  Fifth 
House  of  Tim  fir's  horoscope  was 
Taurus,  and  Jupiter  was  there  as 
well  as  Mars,  while  Venus  was  in  the 
Third  House  (Pisces.)  Timur,  like 
Augustus  wus  bom  under  Capricorn. 
His  nativity,  as  cast  by  Ashmole,  will 
be  found  in  Hyde's  Syntagma  (II. 
466)  ns  pointed  out  hy  flililion. 


CHAPTER   lit. 


79 


power  of  Mars  in  the  horoscopes  of  princes.  The  present  powerful 
and  holy  horoscope  excels  that  of  the  Lord  of  Conjunction  in  that 
this  majestic  planet  is  in  his  House  of  exaltation  (Capricorn us)  and 
has  the  other  dignities  mentioned  above.  This  signifies  glory  and 
greatness,  lofty  rank^  victory  and  dominion,  and  that  yet  his  glory 
will  be  greater  and  better  from  his  youth  upwards.  The  Moon 
who  is  the  intermediary^  between  the  celestial  influences  and  the 
terrestrial  elements,  having  come  as  an  increaser'  of  light,  points  the 
way  to  daily  increasing  dominion. 

She  is  also  the  hyleg,^  which  is  the  tabernacle  of  the  soul  and 


^  The  heaven  of  the  Moon  is  that 
nearest  the  earth,  and  therefore  she 
is  regarded  as  d.  link  between  the 
heavens  and  the  earth.  She  is  also 
the  distributor  of  light  from  the 
heavenly  bodies  to  the  earthy  ones. 
See  Akhamdma  II.  8, 1.14.  Haly  calls 
the  Moon,  the  Alguazil,  i.e.,  the  Vizier 
or  Prime  Minister  of  the  Sun. 

«  j^\  «>j|J  zd'tdu'-n-nur.  This  is  an 
epithet  of  the  Moon.  She  is  also 
called  the  swift-goer,  sarVu-s-sair,  in 
opposition,  perhaps,  to  Saturn  who 
is  called  the  slow-goer.  (Akhamdma 
II.  10  1.8.) 

Hyleg  is  a  word  well-known  in 
European  astrology  and  comes  from 

the  Greek  vXiko«.  It  signifies  the 
foundation  or  beginning  of  life  and 
also  the  duration  of  life.  S^dillot 
says  (Prolegomena,  Text  149).  "  Ce 
mot  signifie  le  lieu  de  la  vie ;  il  est 
pris  dans  le  sens  de  dur^e  de  la  vie." 
Hyleg  is  also  defined  as  the  Moder- 
ator, Significator  or  Prorogator  of 
life. 

Moxon  says  (Mathematical  Diction- 
ary). "  Hyleg  or  hylech,  an  Arabic 
word  signifying  the  Giver  of  life ;  a 
planet  or  part  of  heaven  which,  in  a 
man's  nativity  becomes,  in  an  astro- 
logical  sense,  the  moderator  or  signifi- 


cator of  his  life;  hence  hylegiacal 
places  are  such  as  when  a  planet  hap- 
pens to  be  posited  therein,  he  may  be 
said  to  be  hyleg  or  to  have  the 
government  of  life  attributed  to  him  ; 
which  places  are  commonly  reckoned 
five,  viz.,  the  Ascendant,  the  Mid- 
heaven,  the  Seventh  House,  the  Ninth 
and  the  Eleventh  House.  Also  the 
Sun,  Moon  and  Part  of  Fortune. 

The  question  of  hylegiacal  places 
is  one  much  discussed  in  astrological 
books.  In  the  text  the  word  is  per- 
haps used  as  an  equivalent  for  had- 
hdnu,  the  body  as  opposed  to  the 
soul,  kad^udd.  Sachau  (Chrono- 
logy of  Ancient  Nations)  has  trans- 
lated it  by  mateffamilias.  There  is 
a  curious  note  in  Schefer*s  Chrestho^ 
matie  Peraane  (I.  102)  where  he  says 
that  hyleg  is  the  Arabic  form  of  the 
Persian  ^iZo;  which  signifies  master 
of  the  house  or  head  of  the  family. 
And  he  mentions  a  book  by  Abu 
Mashar  of  Balkh  bearing  the  title 
KitdbU'l-HaildJ.  M.  Schefer  sup- 
poses that  this  book  must  have  treat- 
ed of  domestic  economy,  but  it  is 
almost  certain  it  was  an  astrological 
work.  Haly  says  (147)  that  Ptolemy 
established  five  hylegs,  viz.,  the  Sun, 
the  Moon,  the  Ascendant,  the  Part  of 


80 


AKRARNAMA. 


26  guardian  of  the  body^  and  is  in  the  Fifth  House.  As  she  is  separat- 
ing (mun^arif)  from  Mars  and  is  in  trine  to  Yenns^  she  is  a  cause  of 
continaal  healthy  soundness  of  constitution  and  bodily  strength. 

The  Sixth  House  is  Aquarius  and  signifies  armies.  Satam  is 
the  dominant  and  he  is  in  the  Third  House  which  is  that  of  alliea 
and  helpers.  The  Dragon's  Head  {Bda^  Or  Anabibason)  is  there 
and  signifies  soldiers  of  loyal  and  devoted  clans. 

The  Seventh  angle  {i.e.,  the  Descendant  or  west  angle)  is  Pisces 
at  the  seventh  degree^  which  is  the  term^  of  Yenus  and  belongs  to 
her  triplicity^  and  ddarjan.^  She  gives  ^  chaste  veiled  ones  v^rlxo  are 
constant  in  pleasing  service  and  respects ;  and  she  makes  the  If  ative 
happy  and  prosperous  by  their  good  offices. 

The  £ighth  House  is  Aries ;  Mars  is  its  lord  and  his  benefic 
influences  have  already  been  described.  He  is  in  trine  to  the  Ascen- 
dant and  signifies  the  Divine  protection  ^  in  positions  of  fear  and 
hidden  dangers. 

The  Ninth  House  (Taurus)  is  that  of  travel.  As  its  regent 
(Yenus)  is  posited  in  the  Ascendant — Virgo,  she  holds  in  readiness, 
tranquillity  and  pleasure  in  distant  journies  and  makes  them  a  cause 
of  increase  of  territory. 


Fortane  and  the  Place  of  Conjunc- 
tion or  Opposition  of  the  Sun  and 
Moon  prior  to  the  birth.  The  Moon 
was  probably  the  hyleg  in  Akbar's 
horoscope  because  his  birth  took 
place  at  night. 

The  hyleg  was  also  called  a^KSta  and 
was  opposed  to  anaireta,  destroyer. 

^  Anabibazon,  the  ascending  node  of 
the  Greeks  and  Rdhu  of  the  Hindus. 

*  Cardan  (Dejudioiie  geniturwrwn, 
Kuremburg  1547.  79b.)  gives  the 
first  seven  degrees  of  Pisces  as  the 
term  of  Yenus. 

I  Yenus  is  the  noctural  lord  of  the 
watery  triplicity  or  trigon,  ri«.,  Can- 
cer, Scorpio  and  Pisces,  for  the  last 
is  her  House  of  exaltation. 

*  If  ddarjdn  be  the  same  as  decs- 


nate,  I  do  not  see  how  the  seventh 
degree  falls  within  the  ddarjdn  of 
Venus,  for  the  rule  is  that  the  firs  6 
decanate  of  a  Sign  belongs  to  the 
lord  of  that  Sign  and  the  lord  of 
Pisces  is  not  Venus  but  Jupiter. 
Pisces  is,  however,  the  House  of 
Yenus'  exaltation,  and  its  27th  degree 
is  said  to  be  the  v^^tafia,  auj,  of  Yenus. 
Perhaps  the  reference  is  to  this. 
Possibly  A.  F.  used  the  word  ddarjdn 
without  understanding  it. 

'The  Seventh  House  is  that  of 
marriage. 

*  The  Eighth  House  is  one  of  mis- 
fortune and  danger.  Hence  the  need 
for  the  Divine  protection.  To  be  in 
trine  is  to  be  120^,  four  Houses,  a]>nrt. 


CHAPTER  ni. 


81 


The  Part  of  Forfcane  {Para  Fortunae  i)  is  in  the  Tenth  angle  which 
is  that  of  dominion  and  prosperity  [iqhdV).  Its  lord^  the  auspicious 
Mercury,  is  in  trine  to  it.  As  the  Greater  Fortune  (Jupiter)  is  also  in 
trine  to  it,  this  signifies  majestic  sovereignty,  perfect  reason  and  justice, 
and  brings  the  world's  treasures  into  the  powerful  grasp  of  the  Native. 

The  Eleventh  House  (Cancer)  is  that  of  Hope.  Its  lord  is  the 
crescent  Moon.  She  is  in  the  Fifth  House  of  the  horoscope,  and  as 
she  is  in  trine  to  the  Ascendant,  she  is  a  cause  of  safety  and  of 
the  attainment  of  desires. 

The  Twelfth  House  (Leo)  is  that  of  enemies.  The  Dragon's 
Tail^  (Zanab)  being  posited  in  it,  makes  the  enemies  of  eternal 
fortune  downcast  and  contemptible.  It  turns  every  wretch  who 
averts  his  face  from  the  altar  of  obedience,  topsyturvy  into  the 
wilderness  of  annihilation.  Its  lord,  the  Sun,  being  posited  in  the 
Third  House,  viz.,  that  of  allies  and  helpers,  will  bring  many  oppo- 
nents to  repentance  and  the  path  of  submission  and  devotion.  A 
wonderful  thing  in  this  horoscope  is  that  the  Tenth  House,  that  of 
dominion  and  sovereignty,  is  in  Gemini  of  which  the  lord  of  the 
Ascendant,  (Mercury)  is  the  regent.  It  is  established  that  every  lord 
of  the  Ascendant  desires  to  promote  his  own  signification  [or  perhaps, 
what  is  committed  to  him),  but  that  he  may  be  frustrated  by  obstacles 
to  his  power.  Now  in  this  auspicious  horoscope.  Mercury's  House 
is  also  that  of  dominion  and  sovereignty.  Seeing  that  dominion 
(daulat)  is  posited  in  his  own  (Mercury's)  House,  why  should  he 
(Mercury)  hold  back  from  carrying  out  his  own  signification  (or,  from 
what  has  been  committed  to  him)  ? 


1 "  An  imaginary  point  in  the 
heavens  supposed  to  contain  equal 
power  with  the  luminaries."  (Wilson, 
306).  In  the  Teirahibloa  (Ashmand) 
we  read  that  the  Part  of  Fortune  is 
calculated  by  counting  the  number 


of    degrees    between  the    Sun  and 
Moon. 

>  Katabibazon,  the  descending  Twde 
of  the  Greeks ;  Ketu  of  the  Hindus. 
It  is  where  the  Moon  crosses  the 
ecliptic  on  her  way  south. 


11 


82  akbarnAma. 

NOTE  I.    (from  page  78.) 

u^lc^j,)  danjdn.    Yullers  describes  this  as  an  astrological  rule  according 
to  which  a  Sign  is  divided  into  three  parts  and  a  planet  assigned    to    each. 
The  original  Persian  form  is   ci'^'i  darigdn.    It  is  the  dreshkdna  or  drekkSnd 
of  the  Hindus.    Alblruni  (II.  222)  says,    "  Further,  there  are  the  triangles* 
called  drekkdna.    There  is  no  use  in  enlarging  on  them,  as  they  are    sixnplj 
identical  with  the  so-called  draijdnat  of  our  system."    Unfortunately  AIM- 
runl  did  not  foresee  a  time  when  Arabian  and  Persian  astrology  would  be 
forgotten  and  his  Oanon  Masvdictia  a  sealed  book.    Sachau  speaks  of  it  (there 
are  four  copies  in  Europe  and  one  in  the  Mullft  Firoz  Library  at  Bombay)  a« 
awaiting  the  combination  of  two  editors  a  scholar  and  an  astronomer,  but 
probably,  a  third,  an  astrologer,  would  also  be  required.    Colebrooke   says 
(Asiatic   Researches   IX.  367)  that  the    dreshkdna  answer  to   the  decani  of 
European  astrologers.    The  decani  also  correspond  to  the  wajh  of  Arabian 
astrologers  and  according  to  the  Lucknow  editor  of  the  Akhcmidnui^  are  called 
by  Hindus  suratt  face.     Decanu8,  according  to  Scaliger's  notes  on  Maniliosy 
(329)  comes  from  the  Latin  and  not  from  the    Greek.    The  Luck.  ed.  g^ves 
an  explanation  of  the  word  da/njdn  (27)  and  the  corresponding  term  drekkdna 
is  explained   in  Bengali  books  on  astrology.    It  seems  that  every   sign    is 
divided  into  three  parts  each   of  10^,  that  the  planet  who  presides  over   the 
sign,  is  lord  of  the  first  10^,  that  the  next  10°  are  ruled  by  the  planet   who 
presides  over  the  Fifth  Sign  from  that  under  division,  and  that  the  third  10^ 
or  drekkdna  is  ruled  by  the  planet  presiding    over  the  Ninth   Sign  from  that 
under  division. 

(With  reference  to  the  "  triangles  "  in  the  above  quotation  from  Sachau. 
it  should  be  observed  that  the  word  in  the  original  is  lii^llt  alasldi,  the  plural 
of  fidlifi  and  should  be  translated  thirde  and  not  triangles.  The  dr^ekdna  are 
not  triangles  but  ten  degrees  or  thirds  of  a  Sign.) 


NOTE  II.  (from  page  78.) 
is)^jd^  dda/rjdn.  This  word  puzzled  me  for  a  long  time.  It  is  not  to 
be  found  in  the  dictionaries  except  under  the  form  tt;^«>)f  or  Mf^^ji^  They 
however  do  not  explain  even  this  word ;  saying  only  that  it  means  "  certain 
figures  and  mysteries  in  astrology."  (See  Vullers  78  and  Steingass.)  The 
Lucknow  editor  (27)  says  that  ddarjdn  is  the  same  as  tvdbdl,  and  he  repeats 
this  explanation  at  page  30.  He  there  says  also  that  ddarjdn,  is  a  fortitude 
or  dignity  superior  to  that  of  the  darljdn,  but  inferior  to  that  of  the  wajh 
face.  It  is  clear  therefore  that  it  cannot  bear  the  same  meaning  as  wahdl 
which  is  a  debility  and  corresponds  to  the  English  detriment  Perhaps  the 
editor  connected  it  with  auj,  ap$i»  or  exaltation.  Another  explanation  was  sent 
me  from  India,  to  the  effect  that  when  two  planets  were  in  the  same  muaaUaiat 


CHAPTER   III.  88 

or  triplicity*  each  was  said  to  be  the  ddarjdn  or  partner  of  the  other.  If  this 
were  so,  the  word  might  be  connected  with  the  Arabic  ^  jdl  or  ^tj^t  idraj 
or  idrdjf  a  fold  or  folding ;  but  I  now  believe  this  explanation  is  quite  incorrect. 
The  fact  seems  to  be  that  adctrjan  or  ddarajdn  is  merely  a  form  of  the  word 
darijan  and  is  probably  nothing  bnt  that  word  with  the  Arabic  article  al 
prefixed.  The  word  occurs  in  the  Mc^dtthu-Wulum  (ed.  Yloten,  Leyden  1895, 
226)  under  the  forms  aldaJiaj  and  alda/raj  and  is  there  explained  as  synony- 
mous with  wajh,  furat  and  ddrtjdn.  The  editor  says  it  is  the  same  as  the 
Greek  Scicas.  That  this  explanation  is  correct  appears  from  the  Latin  trans- 
lation of  an  early  treatise  on  Astrology  by  an  Eastern  writer,  commonly 
known  as  Alchabitius,  but  whose  real  name  was  '  Abdu-l-'aziz  ibn  'U^man 
Aiqabisl  and  who,  according  to  the  Biographie  Univeraelle  lived  in  the  10th 
century.  He  wrote  a  Mad^i^l  or  Introduction  to  Astrology  which  was  trans- 
lated into  Latin  by  Johannis  Hispalensis  and  was  several  times  reprinted. 
Its  Arabic  title  is  given  in  Ha jl  S^alfa's  Lexicon  (Y.  473)  as  Mad^^l  f% 
*ilm-al'Wkjtm,  In  the  Differentia  Quarta  (Gap.  lY.  The  pages  are  not 
separately  numbered,  but  this  chapter  is  a  few  pages  after  (2c24)  of  this  work, 
there  is  the  following  passage  :— 

**Modu$  inveniendi  dominwn  deccmi»** 

**  Et  esy  hoc  adorogen,  hoc  est  ut  dividaa  CMcendene  in  tree  fo/rtee ;  et  eii 
omnia  divieio  10  graduum ;  dabisqiie  divisionefn  primam  domino  aecendentie ;  et 
eeoundam  domino  quinti  eignidb  eo;  ettertium  domino  noni;  nam  ascendens, 
5,  et  9  una  semper  sunt  iriplicitas.  Verbi  gratid,  ah  initio  Arietis  usque  in 
decimum  gradum  ejus  est  dorogen  i.  (i.e.)  deeanus  est  Mcyrtis.  Et  si  fuerit  ex 
to  gradu  tisque  20  gradum  erit  ejus  dorongen  sol,  dominus  Leonis,  Et  si  fuerit 
20 usque infinem  ejus  erit  dorongen  Jupiter,  dominus  Sagittarii" 

The  same  volume  contains  a  commentary  on  Alchabitius  by  John  of  Saxony 
and  at  M.M.  3,  we  have  these  words, "  Et  ex  hoc  adoringen.  Hie  docet  invenire 
decanv/m"  This  commentary,  it  seems,  was  written  in  1331,  though  apparently 
not  printed  till  1485. 

The  book  is  in  the  British  Museum,  and  there  is  another  copy  of  Alchabitius 
and  of  John  of  Saxony's  Commentary  which  was  printed  at  Yenice  in  1521. 
In  this,  too,  we  have  the  expression,  "  Et  e»  hoc  adorogen "  and  "  et  ex  hoe 
adorogen"  This  is  the  passage  according  to  the  Yenetian  editions  of  1485 
and  1521.  In  another  edition,  printed  at  Bologna  in  1473  (B.M.  press-mark 
8610  d.  10.)  we  have  the  form  abdorungen,  but  otherwise  the  wording  is  the 
same.  It  begins,  **  Et  ex  hoc  abdorungen  "  and  lower  down  has  the  important 
expression  "ejus  abdorungen,  id  est,  deeanus,  est  Mars."  The  occurrence  of 
the  letter  b  certainly  seems  to  favour  the  supposition  that  the  first  syllable 
is  merely  the  Arabic  article,  the  b  being  a  misprint  for  L  As  for  the  expression 
et  ex  hoc,  the  explanation  is  that  the  Differentia  Q/uarta  is  a  glossary  of  astro- 
logical terms  and  that  et  ex  hoc  seems  a  literal  rendering  of  the  Arabic  i^j 
wa'minhu*  The  difficulty  arising  from  A.F.'s  using  the  word  as  if  it  were 
of  different  meaning  from  darijan,  his  speaking,  for  instance,  both  of  the 
darijan  and  ddarjdn  in  the  same  passage. 


84  AKBAliiNlMA. 

This  is  due,  I  think,  to  the  fact  that  each  House  of  a  horoscope  consists 
of  about  30°  i.e.,  of  three  decanates  or  darijdna,  Heace,  in  mentioning  the 
dignities  or  properties  of  a  House,  instead  of  saying  darijdn  and  darijdn 
or  using  the  word  wajh  (face)  three  times  over,  he  varies  the  expression  for 
the  sake  of  euphony.  What  the  exact  etymology  of  the  word  adarjdn  or 
darijdn  is,  I  am  unable  to  say.  The  varieties  of  spelling  lead  one  to  suppose 
it  a  foreign  word.  It  is  clear  from  Alchabitius,  that  ddarjdn  or  ddarajan 
is  the  proper  spelling,  and  that  the  form  aradjdn  of  the  Bdd§lidhnMna  and 
the  Dictionaries  is  incorrect. 

Most  probably  the  word  comes  from  the  Greek  T/atywvov,  a  triangle.     I  do 
not   think  it  can  come  from  Scxavo?,  for  I  do  not  see  how  the  letter  r  came  to 
be  inserted.    It  appears,  from  Sachau's  Albiruni,    that    the  word   which  in 
our  dictionaries  is  spelled  darijdn  is  in  Arabic  draijdn,    I  have  suggested 
above  that  the   first  syllable  or  letter  of  ddarjdn  is  the  Arabic  article,   but 
there  may  be  another  explanation.    As    Persian  does  not  admit  of  conjunct 
consonants  at  the  beginning  of  words,  it  is  possible  that  when  the  word  was 
borrowed  from  the  Arabic  or  the  Greek,  the  dr  or  the  tr  of  the  Greek  necessi- 
tated either  a  prosthetic  or  a  medial  vowel.     Thus  trlgonon  or  draijdn  became 
in  Persian,  either  adrajdn  or  darijdn.    In  a  similar  manner   we  have  both 
Iskandar  and  Sekandar  as  transliterations  of  Alexander  and  dwham  for  the 
Greek  drachme,  Firangi  for  Frank,  etc.      But  if  ddarjdn  comes  from  trigonon 
and  not  from  decdnvSf  it  must   still  be  acknowledged  that  it  came  to   have 
the  same  meaning  as  decanate  in  English  or  drekkdna  in  Sanscrit,   and  is 
stated  by  Alchabitius  to  be  the  equivalent  of  decdnua. 

If  anything  were  necessary  to  prove  that  the  word  ddarjdn  is  identical 
in  meaning  with  wajh,  faciea,  1  think  it  is  furnished  by  the  fact  that  Ha1y> 
(i.e.,  Abu-l-^iasan  *  All  ibn  Abi-'l  Bajal  al-Shaibani)  in  his  elaborate  work  on 
astrology,  says  nothing  about  darijdn  or  ddarjdn,  though  he  has  a  chapter 
De  Faciehus  or,  (as  the  Arabic  has  it)  Fi-l-toujuh, 

Moreover  Guide  Bonatus  has  this  passage  (ed.  Basle  1550  825)  De  d(yrunges 
non  dico  hie  (the  passage  occurs  in  a  chapter  on  the  triplicitios)  aliqaid 
quoniam  videtur  specia/re  ad  considerationem  facierum,  de  quibua  latius  a,c 
mfficienier  dictum  est  auperitia  in  Tractatu  primo  in  cap.  ed  Faciebtu. 

Scaliger  has  yet  another  spelling  of  darijdn ;  he  calls  it  dorogen  and  says 
the  Arabs  apply  the  term  to  the  dodecatemoria.  (Notes  on  Manilins  179 
1.36.)    This  seems  to  be  a  mistake. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

Scheme  of  the  set-adorning  nativity  of  His  Majesty^  the  Kino  of  27 
Kings  ;  and  summabt  of  the  stellar  influences/  according  to 

THE  methods  of   THE  ASTROLOGERS  OF  InDIA.* 

By  the  calcalations  of  the  Indian  astrologers^  his  Majesty's 
auspicious  horoscope  falls  under  Leo  which  is  a  Fixed  Sign  and  is 
significant  of  perfect  supremacy,  victory,  energy  and  superiority. 
The  Sun,  which  takes  more  note^  of  kings  than  of  all  the  other 
objects  in  the  universe,  is  the  dominant,  and  this  is  a  clear  indica- 
tion that  the  Native  will  be  victorious  and  paramount  over  famous 
sovereigns  and  mighty  rulers. 

The  pillars  of  his  sovereignty  and  government  will  gain  stabi- 
lity and  strength,  day  by  day,  and  the  regulations  of  his  exaltation 
and  glory  will  be  carried  out  firmly  and  with  permanence.  The 
rays*  of  his  wrath  will*  consume  the  fore-arms*  of  stiff-necked, 
evil-disposed  ones,  and  the  beat  of  his  war-drums  will  turn  to  water 
the  courage  of  rank- breaking,  tiger-hearted  men. 

The  scheme  of  the  holy   nativity  is  hereby  set  down  in  accord- 


I  This  appears  to  be  a  translation 
of  the  Greek  airorcAea/iaTcu  It  may 
be  rendered  judgments, 

s  Later  on,  we  find  the  horoscopes 
of  the  three  princes,  Salim  (JahSn- 
gir),  Murad  and  Danyal,  cast  both 
according  to  the  Greek  and  the 
Indian  rules.  There  is  also  a  horos- 
cope of  the  Accession. 

^  Akbar  said  that  the  Sun  speci- 
ally favoured  kings  and  that  this 
was  why  they  worshipped  it, — there- 
by scandalizing  the  shallow-minded. 
(Jarrett  III.  388.  Blochmann  155. 
Text  154  1.16.) 


panja.  There  is  a  play  on 
the  double-meaning  of  this  word, 
panja  meaning  both  rays  and  paws 
and  also  footprints,  viz.,  those  of 
Leo.  Punja  also  means,  in  Hindi,  a 
cluster,  e.flf.,  of  stars. 

^  Lit  have  consumed,  the  past 
tense  being  used  for  the  future  in 
accordance  with  the  Persian  idiom. 

^  Perhaps  this  is  an  allusion  to  the 
story  of  Krsna's  having  burnt  off 
998  of  the  1,000  arms  of  BSnasura 
at  the  place  called  Kardaha. 


86 


▲KBARNAMA. 


ance  with  the  writing   of   the  foremost   of  Indian   astrolog^ers^   the 
Jotik  ^  Rai  who  was  one  of  the  servants  of  the  royal  thresbold. 

FIGURE  II. 


II. 


VIRGO. 


I. 


LIBRA.  \ 

Jupiter. 

Sun.              N 

Venus 

Mercury. 

\^ 

III.    Saturn. 

\ 

LEO. 


XII. 
CANCEB. 


IV. 


SCORPIO. 


X. 


TAURUS. 


SAGITTARIUS 


Mars. 


VII. 


AQUARIUS. 


28  Notwithstanding*  the  perfect  simplicity  and  unceremoniousness 


^  This  seems  to  be  a  title  and  not 
the  name  of  an  individual.  See 
Blochmann  404n.  where  he  compares 
the  title  of  Jotik  Rai — Court  Astro- 
loger, to  Birbal's  title  of  K(ib  Bai 
—Poet  Laareate.  The  Sanscrit 
word  is  Jyautifika-^ one  who  knows 


the  Jyotifa.  The  expression  Jyo* 
tUh  Rai  is  used  in  Jai  Singh's  pre- 
face and  is  translated  A$tronomer 
Roydl  by  Dr.  Hunter. 

*  Or,  alongside    of,  or,    together 
with. 


CBAHeR  IV. 


6? 


of  his  MajeBty^  the  King  of  Kings^  such  rays  of  glory  and  power  ^ 

stream  from  the  forehead  of  his  might  as  to  indicate  that  the  Indian 

astrologers  are  not  far  from   truth  when  they  assert  that  his  noble 

horoscope  belongs   to  Leo.     In  their  books   of  stellar  influences^  it 

is  laid  down  that  the  Native  of  this  Ascendant  is  wealthy,  victorious 

over  enemies^  forgiving  towards  offenders^  ruling  according  to  just 

and  equal  laws^  and   accomplishing  his  purposes  by  force  of  his  own 

reason  and  by  firmness  in  his  own  opinions.     He  will  be  fond  of 

travel^  and  will   reap  benefit  from  it.     And  he  is  lord  of  excellent 

and  obedient  children.     The  meeting*  of  Jupiter  and  Venus  in  the 

Second  House  makes  the  Native  a  guide  in  various  arts  and  sciences. 

As  the  Greater  Fortune  (Jupiter)   is  in  the  House  of  Mercury, 

he  (the  Native)  will  be  endowed  with  beauty  of  form,   proportional 

admixture  of   the  elements,   gravity  of  speech,  social  graces,  lofty 

understanding,  and   sublime   apprehension   in  theology  and   divine 

worship,   and   will   be  adorned  with  well-doing,  and  with  ability   to 

accomplish  everything  in  accordance  with  propriety. 

Venus  in  Virgo,  takes  charge  of  the  adornment  of  virtuous  veiled 
ones  and  provides  for  the  increase  of  beauty^  and  elegance.  As  the 
Sun  is  in  the  Third  House,^  he  (the  Native)  will  accomplish  whatever 
great  undertaking  he  desires  to  compass,  without  reference  to  any 
other  person.  He  will  be  powerful  and  his  brethren  will  not  attain 
to  him.  Indeed  the  star  of  the  brothers'  horoscope  is  occulted.^ 
Men  will  be  united  and  agreed  in  love  of  him.  As  Mercury  is  in 
the  Third  House,  he  (the  Native)  will  be  talented,  versed  in 
business,  and  disliking  idleness,  a  subduer  of  difficulties,  and 
a  slayer  of  enemies  {maiiaqqat-kaiA  u  du^mmi^kuii) .  His  acute 
thoughts  will  revel  in  theology  and  other  philosophies  and  will  attain 


^  ^Ji^^  jckbrut,  omnipotence,  etc. 
It  is  a  word  used  by  §iIfiB. 

s  jk*»  aafar.  It  is  probably  in- 
tended that  this  word  should  have 
its  Sofistic  meanings  also,  int.,  self- 
examination  and  thinking  of  the 
other  world. 

s  Faraham  dmada.  This  may  mean 
conj auction  or  only  that  both  planets 
are  in  the  same  Sign. 

*  There  is  here  a  sketch  of  Akbar*8 


personal  appearance  but  it  is  very 
vague.  See  later  on  in  Amir  Fat^u- 
l-lah's  horoscope. 

^  Apparently  because  the  Sun  is 
regent  of  the  First  House  or  Ascend- 
ant. 

•  The  Third  House  is  that  of 
brethren.  The  meaning  is  that  as 
the  Sun  is  in  the  Third  House,  the 
star  of  brethren  is  occulted  or  com- 
bust. 


88 


AKBARNAMi. 


the  rank  of  ecstacy.  And  as  (Mercury)  is  in  Libra>  he  will  be  famed 
throughout  the  world,  and  his  good  deeds  wiU  be  widely  known. 
He  will  be  world-conquering  and  world-ruling  for  lengthened 
periods  of  time,  and  excellent  contrivances  and  ingenious  plans  are 
indicated.  As  Saturn  is  in  the  Third  House,  he  (the  Native)  will 
enjoy  repose  and  much  tranquility,  and  will  have  attached  servants 
innumerable,  but  he  will  act  according  to  his  own  personal  courage 
and  his  own  ripe  reason.  As  (Saturn)  is  in  Libra,  and  in  exaltation^' 
he  (the  Native)  will  be  master  of  the  treasures  of  the  world,  and  as 
Saturn  is  under  the  shade  of  the  venerable,  world-warming  Sun,  his 
boundless  treasures  will  last  for  lengthened  periods  and  will  remain 
unaffected  by  prolonged  usage  of  them. 

He  will  make  delightful  journeys  with  success  and  accomplish- 
ment of  his  objects.  And  there  will  not  be  a  greater  than  he  upon 
earth.  Mighty*  black  beasts  (elephants)  will  await  at  his  gate.  As 
he  grows  in  years,  his  power  will  increase,  and  he  will,  without 
trouble  or  pains,  acquire  great  armies  and  perfect  dominion  and 
glory.  His  power  and  his  felicity  will  be  lasting,  for  there  is  no 
slower  s  planet  than  Saturn,  and  among  his  gifts  are  extent  of  fortune, 
permanence  of  sovereignty,  and  length  of  days.  The  Sun,  Saturn 
and  Mercury  are  in  one  Sign.  He  will,  therefore,  be  friend-cherish- 
ing, foe-subduing,  well  knowing  the  laws  of  amity  and  inimity. 
Mars  being  in  Sagittarius,  mankind  will  glorify  him.  For  Mars  is 
in  the  triplicity*  of  the  ascendant;  and  in  the  house  of  his  friend.^ 
29  This  powerful  friend  is  the  Greater  Fortune  and  puts  away  the 
sorrows  and  the  apprehensions  of  the  nations.  And  he  will  be  happy 
and  joyful.  And  by  power  visible  and  invisible,  essential  and  acci- 
dental, he  becomes  Great  of  the  Great  and  King  of  Eangs.  The 
glory  of  his  renown  embraces  the  world  and  the  fame  of  his  majesty 


A  Libra  is  Saturn's  House  of  exal- 
tation. 

«  The  nigri  harri  of  Horace.  (Am 
III.  241  and  Jarrctt  III.  395.)  Akbar 
said  that  when  be  first  carac  to 
India  he  looked  upon  his  liking 
(tawajjvh)  for  elephants  as  a  prog- 
nostic of  his  universal  ascendency. 

•  Alluding  to  the  extent  of  his 
orbit    which    wass   then   the   largest 


known.  Qani  or  ^anai^cara,  the 
Sanscrit  name  for  Saturn  means  the 
slow  (goer). 

♦  I.e.,  apparently  the  fiery  triplicity 
to  which  both  Leo  and  Sagittarius 
belong. 

*  According  to  Cardan.  Jupiter  is 
not  friendly  to  Mars  ;  but  accordin*» 
to  the  Jyntim  Prakdfa,  they  are 
friondK. 


*-   I 


CHAPTER  IV.  89 

extends  from  sliore  to  shore.  Many  princes  and  rulers  will  be 
subject  to  him^  and^  being  afraid  of  him^  will  be  obedient  and  sub- 
missive. And  as  Mars  is  in  the  House  of  Jupiter  and  the  Sun  is  in 
sextile  to  him^  the  princes  throughout  the  world  will  place  their 
heads  on  the  line  of  his  command  and  make  the  dust  of  his  threshold 
the  adoration-spot  of  their  obedience.  The  Moon  is  in  the  Sixth 
House  ;  he  may  have  powerful  enemies  but  they  will  not  reach  him, 
nor  be  able  to  withstand  the  scorching  lightning  of  his  wrath  and 
might,  and  they  will  always  endeavour  to  gain  his  friendship  so  that 
by  borrowing  ^  the  lights  of  his  alliance,  they  may  be  in  safety  from 
evil. 

As  the  Moon's  detriment  *  is  in  Capricorn,  the  weakness  of  his 
enemies  is  signified.  And  there  comes  a  sweet  reasonableness  to  the 
Native  which  enables  him  to  decide  disputes  according  to  equity  and 
the  real  merits  of  the  cases. 

And  having  examined  contradictory  faiths,  and  different  dis- 
positions, he  guides  every  sect  in  the  way  of  good  works.  His 
desire  is  that  men  should  leave  the  hollow  of  imitative  routine,  and 
emerge  into  the  straight  highway  of  inquiry.  And  as  Jupiter  is  in 
aspect  towards  him,^  the  royal  power  and  might  will  be  beyond  cal- 
culation. He  will  become  possessed  of  tractable  children  and,  as 
Venus  is  in  aspect,  high-minded  chaste  ones  of  excellent  actions  will 
serve  him  for  long  periods  of  life  and  he*  will  have  obedient  and 
amiable  children. 

SUNDBY  BULBS  OF  INDIAN  ASTBOLOGT. 

There  are  certain  principles,  too,  to  be  found  in  the  books  of 
Indian  philosophers  which  prove  the  grandeur  of  this  holy  nativity. 
If  a  planet  occupy  the  twelfth  (dodecatemorion)  of  the  Moon,  the 
Native  will  have  pleasure  throughout  a  long  life,  and  the  dust  of 
sickness  will  hardly  touch  the  garment-hem  of  his  health  and,  while 
in  the  fullness  of  his   powers,   and   having  become   a  manifestation 


1  Iqtibda,  According  to  Sylvestre 
de  Sacy,  it  originally  meant  to  bor- 
row fire  from  another's  hearth. 

>  Being  the  opposite  of  her  man- 
sion which  is  Cancer. 
12 


B  Apparently  referring  to  the  fact 
that  Jupiter  and  Yenus  are  in  the 
House  next  to  the  Ascendant. 

4  Perhaps  ^j^,  they  will  have. 


90 


akbabnIma. 


of  planetary  dignities^  and  having  attained  the  acme  of   felicity,— 
he  will  obtain  a  great  kingdom,  and  will  have  long  life  and  abundant 
blessings,  and  will  be  joyful  in  sublime  stations  and  lof  tjr  palaces. 
Now,  as  in  this  horoscope  Mars  occupies  the  dodecatemorion  of  the 
Moon,  all  these  things  are  fully  proved  and  established.     Se  -will  be 
lord  of  victorious  armies,  and  be  line-breaking  and  foe-acattering 
on  the  battle-fields,  and  everyone  on  whom  the  glance  of    bis  w^rath 
shall  fall,  will  be  melted  by  his  terrible  majesty.     And  if  an  auspi- 
cious planet  be   in  the  dodecatemorion  of  the   Sun,  the    bonoared 
Native  will  be  a  mild  prince,  eloquent  and  wise,  firm  and  fortunate. 
And  in  emergencies  when  the  brave  in  battle  and  men  of  men  may 
hesitate,  the  owner  of  these  happy  omena  will  never  swerve^  but  will 
keep  a  steady  foot  on  the  skirt  of  fortitude   and  g^reat-heartedness, 
and  the  trace*  of  doubt  and  the  smallest  vestige  of  change   iTvill  not 
reach  the  court  of  his  circumspection.     Now  in  this  holy  horoscope, 
the  meeting*  of   the   two   Fortunes  in  the   dodecatemorion    shows 
abundant  auspiciousness.     If  the  Sun   be  lord  of  the  Ascendant,  and 
be  in  the  Third  House,  the  noble  Native  will  be  advanced  to  lofty 
sovereignty.     Now  this  glory  is  visible  in  the  fortunate  frontispiece 
(the  diagram  of  the  horoscope).    If  Jupiter,   Mercury  and  Venus  l>e 
30  all  three  in  aspect  to  the  Moon^  this  signifies  that  the  Native  will 
open  up  countries  and  will  rule  over  them.     Now  in  this  embellished 
tablet  (the  diagram)  they  (the  three  planets)  are  kindling  the  lamp 
of  dominion. 

If  the  cusp  of  the  Ascendant  or  the  Moon  be  in  the  nuKbahr*  of  a 


1  yjii\  ihtizdz,    A  friend  saggested 
to  me  that  this  was  a  mistake  for 

}]y^  ihtirdx,  superiority,  and  this 
view  appeared  to  be  confirmed  by 
the  fact  that  ibtvrdz  is  the  reading  of 
MS.  664.  It  turns  out,  however, 
that  ibtiada  is  correct,  it  being  an 
astrological  term  signifying  a  planet 
possessed  of  all  its  dignities  and 
appearing  in  the  horoscope  (or  per- 
haps in  the  First  House).  (See  Diet, 
of  T.  Ts.  I.  224  «.  V.  and  the  Mafd- 
tViU'Wulwn  229).  The  next  clause 
of  the  text  is  also  an  astrological 


1      A 


term,  o^  aharaf,  a  planet  in  exalta- 
tion. The  whole  phrase  is  ^akddai' 
uibtuKUS  u  $a*ddai-irilt(Mraf. 

s  The  text  has  Md*icat  horoscope, 
bat  the  list  of  errata  shows  that  this 

is  a  misprint  for  *«^b  to'iAai,  li^» 
odour  or  smell. 

ft  Apparently  Jupiter  and  Venas 
are  meant.  They  have  already  been 
spoken  of  as  meeting  in  the  Second 
House,  viz.,  Yirgo. 

*  Nuhhahr,  nine  parts.  It  means 
the  dividing  a  Sign  into  nine  parts 
of  3°  20'  each,  and  assigning  a  pkuct 


CHAPTER  IV. 


91 


Sign  and  fonr  planets  or  more  are  in   aspect  to  the  Moon^  the  Native 


to  each  part.  AlhirunX  (Sachau.  II. 
222)  gives  a  rale  for  calculating  the 
nuhbahraU 

Nuhhahr  is  the  Sanscrit  navaffaa. 
The  Luoknow  editor  gives  (27)  a 
table  shewing  the  arrangement  of 
the  wuJibahr,  It  seems  to  have  been 
a  refinement  of  Indian  astrologers 
and  is  not,  I  believe,  referred  to  by 
Ptolemy.  Garden  in  the  peroration 
of  his  work  on  Astrological  Aphor- 
isms, takes  credit  to  himself  for  dis- 
carding nuhhahr,  etc.  His  words  are 
"  AhjeeimuB  partes,  facieB,  noiwtaria, 
dodeecUemoria,  haras  planetarias,  atque 
caetera  id  gentu  wikgamenta" 

The  Indian  book  to  which  A.F. 
refers,  appears  to  be  the  Bfhai 
Jdtaka  of  Vardha  Afi^iro.  In  N. 
Ghidambaran  Iyer's  translation, 
thereof,  I  find  the  following  pas- 
sage. (Madras,  1885,  114)  "The 
Lagna  (Ascendant)  or  the  Moon, 
being  in  Va^gottama  position  of 
(sic)  all  the  planets,  excepting  the 
Moon,  by  the  several  groups  of  four, 
five  and  six  planets,  aspecting  the 
Lagna  or  the  Moon,  the  nnmber  of 
Toga  (s)  obtained  is  22."  See  also 
the  BrhajjdtaJca^n  (Basik  Mohan 
Chatterji's  ed.  Calcutta,  1300  B.S. 
79a.)  An  explanation  is  there  given 
of  how  the  number  22  is  arrived 
at  and  the  floka  is  explained  as 
giving  a  total  of  44  kingdoms  or 
rdjayoga{8).  There  being  seven  pla- 
nets,— the  Sun  is  one  of  them, — and 
the  Moon  being  excluded,  we  get 
the  number,  6,  mentioned  above. 

Monier  Williams'  Sanscrit  Dic- 
tionary defines  rdjayoga  as  "  a  con- 


stellation nnder  which  princes  are 
bom,  or  a  configuration  of  planets, 
etc,,  at  the  birth  of  any  person,  in- 
dicating him  to  be  destined  to 
kingship." 

The  Vargottama  above  referred  to 
is  defined  as  follows :  (Iyer  10).  "  In 
the  moveable  and  other  Signs,  the 
first,  the  central  and  the  last"  (i.6.,  the 
First,  Fifth  and  Ninth)  "  navdnisa  (s) 
are  known  as  Vargottama  posi- 
tions. Planets  in  such  positions 
will  produce  good  effects.'*"  The 
chapter  in  which  this  passage  occurs, 
is  that  dealing  with  rdjayoga  or  the 
birth  of  kings.  Yoga^  however,  also 
means  conjunction. 

Blochmann  (105)  has  the  follow- 
ing passage : — "  At  the  command  of 
his  Majesty,  Mu^nmiad  Khan  of 
Gujrat  translated  into  Persian,  the 
Tdjih,  a  well-known  work  on  astro- 
logy*" C^^®  original  is  at  page  116 
of  the  Bib.  Ind.  ed.  and  the  notes  give 
the  various  reading  ndjak).  Gladwin 
similarly  read  tdjik,  but  in  a  copy 
of  his  translation  in  the  British 
Museum,  Sir  W.  Jones  has  written 
the  marginal  emendation  jdtak. 
Probably  this  is  correct.  There  is,  it 
is  true,  a  book  or  a — Qdstra  on  Hindu 
astrology,  called  the  Tdjik-grantha, 
but  this  was,  as  its  name  implies,  a 
translation  from  the  Persian.  See 
Weber's  Indische  Stiidien  II.  247. 
Dr.  Weber  is  inclined  to  derive  the 
word  from  Tdjih — Arabian— and  to 
suppose  that  the  original  language 
was  Arabic,  but  there  seems  no 
reason  to  go  further  back  than  to 
Persian.      Tdjik   is    a     well-known 


92 


AKBARNAMl. 


will  have  22  Kingdoms  ^  and  many  countries  will  be  permanently  in  hia 
possession.  Now,  in  this  horoscope,  not  only  are  the  cusp  of  the 
Ascendant  and  the  Moon  in  their  nuhbahr,  but  five  planets  are  in 
aspect  to  the  Moon,  viz.j  the  Sun,  Jupiter,  Venus, /Saturn  and  Mercury. 


name  for  a  Persian,  hence  probably 
the  title  of  the  Indian  book.  It  is 
not  likely  that  any  Persian  would 
take  the  trouble  to  translate  from 
the  Sanscrit  a  work  which  was  itself 
a  translation  from  the  Persian.  I 
therefore  think  the  proper  reading 
must  be  Jdtak.  The  two  words 
might  easily  be  confounded  in  writ- 
ing. 

With  reference  to  A.  F.'s  remark 
about  the  five  planets  being  in  aspect 
to  the  Moon,  it  may  be  pointed  out 
that  they  are  not  aU  in  one  house, 
BO  that  they  all  cannot  have  the 
same  aspect.  It  will  be  remembered 
that  the  Sun  was  regarded  as  a  planet 
by  the  ancients. 

1  It  does  not  appear  that  Akbar 
ever  possessed  22  kingdoms.  His 
8uhaJi8  (provinces)  were  originally 
twelve  and  became  fifteen  by  the  con- 
quest of  Berar,  Khandesh,  and 
A^madnagar.  (Jarrett  II.  115). 
However  on  the  same  page,  A.  F. 
speaks  of  hoping  to  add  Central  Asia 
and  Persia,  etc.,  to  the  list.  It  is 
curious  that  under  Shah  Jahan,  the 
provinces  numbered  22.  (Tieffentha- 
ler  Berlin,  1786.  I.  66).  Bernier's 
list  makes  the  number  20  only,  but  he 
includes  Bengal  and  Orissa  as  one. 

In  the  Brhajjdtakam  referred  to 
in  the  previous  note,  the  Sanscrit 
floka  is  thus  given  :— 


This  may,  apparently,  be  translat- 
ed as  follows : — "  If  the  Ascendant " 
(i.e.,  the  horoscope  or  point  on  the 
eastern  horizon)  "  or  the  Moon  be  in 
Vargotiama,  and  four  or  more  planets, 
exclusive  of  the  Moon,  be  in  aspect 
thereto,  the  Native  will  be  king  of 
two-and-twenty  kingdoms." 

The  editor  proceeds  to  explain  in 
Bengali,  how  this  figure  is  arrived 
at ;  vis.,  by  making  different  com- 
binations of  the  planets.  The  figure 
44  is  reached  by  counting  22  for  the 
case  of  the  Ascendant's  being  in 
Vargottama  and  being  aspected  by 
the  planets,  and  22  for  the  similar 
case  of  the  Moon. 

We  are  told  that  by  some  other 
manipulation  of  the  figures,  the 
number  of  kingdoms  may  rise  to 
528,  i.e,,  22x24.  Apparently  A.F. 
claims  more  than  22  for  Akbar  and 
reaches  at  the  least  44, — for  he  says 
that  both  the  Ascendant  and  the  Moon 
are  in  nuhbahr,  though,  to  be  sure, 
he  does  not  say  that  both  are  aspect- 
ed by  five  planets.  Apparently  he 
shrinks  from  specifying  the  number 
of  the  kingdoms  just  as  he  shrinks 
from  telling  us  anything  about  the 
time  of  Akbar's  death.  It  is  a  case 
of  Imperium  sine  fine  dedi.  Nor 
does  A.F.  take  notice  of  the  fact 
that  the  ^loka  speaks  of  "  Vargoi 
tama," — a  word  which  means  chief 
of  a  class  and  is  only  applied  to  three 
out  of  the  nine  navdfiisa  positions. 


CHAPTER  IV. 


93 


And  in  this  holy  nativity^  the  lord  of  the  ascendant  (the  Snn)[i8  in  tile 
Third  House.  If  the  Native  have  a  brother^  the  latter  will  *not  be 
long-lived  ^  but  many  devoted  friends  will  gather  round  him  (the 
Native)  and  he  will  be  beneficent^  bounteous  (or  forgiving)  and 
powerful  and  will  enjoy  sovereigfnty,  free  from  calamity,  and  pros- 
perity without  end. 

The  lord  of  the  Second  House  (Mercury)  is  in  the  Third  and  so, 
he  (the  Native)  will  do  great  things  and  will  bring  wondrous  works 
to  pass.  He  will  devise  laws  of  dominion  and  wisdom  and  be  a 
terror  to  the  evil-minded,  and  no  alarm  on  this  account  will  touch 
the  hem  of  his  lofty  spirit. 

The  lord  of  the  Third  House  is  in  the  Second.  The  Natiye  will 
assist  the  helpless  and  downcast,  and  deal  benignantly  with  well- 
disposed  kindred.  And  all  those  who  walk  rightly  will  experience 
his  bounty  and  benevolence,  and  will  gather  fruits  from  the  gardens 
of  his  bounties  and  liberalities.  It  is  certain  tliat  if  the  lord  of  the 
Third  House  be  auspicious,  the  Native  will  attain  great  sovereignty. 
Now  in  this  holy  nativity,   the  Lesser  Fortune*  (Venus)   is  lord 


1  See  to  this  effect  the  Bengali 
astrological  work,  Jyotieh  Parkdsh, 
Part  II.  55. 

•  The    text   has  j*^  *>**•  aa'd-i- 
ofghar,  1.6.,  the  Lesser  Fortune   or 
Yenas,  but   the  editors  admit  that 
eight  out  of   their  nine  authorities 
read     Ba'd^i-ahbar    (Jupiter.)    They 
have  adopted  the  reading  of  a  single 
MS.  because  Yenos  and  not  Jupiter 
is    lord    of    Libra,    i.e.,    the    Third 
House.    I   think  this  reason    suffi- 
cient for  the  emendation,  although 
A.  F.'s  language  where  he  speaks  of 
the    planet's    signifying    a    "great 
Khildfat  and  majestic  Government " 
agrees  better  with  Jupiter  and  would 
seem  to   imply  that  Jupiter  was  in 
his  thoughts.    However  Yenus  is  a 
much  more  respectable  and  important 
divinity  with  Orientals  than  she  is 


in  the  West.  She  is  called  the 
planet  of  Islam  (Bdd§Itahndma  102, 
1.2)  and  she  ruled  over  Arabia — so 
the  reference  to  theKhilc^fat  may  not 
be  inappropriate.  According  to  the 
DdbUtdn  (III.  107  trans.)  Mu^m- 
mad  worshipped  Yenus  and  for  this 
reason,  fixed  Friday  for  the  sacred 
day,  "as  he  would  not  reveal  the 
meaning  to  the  common  people,  he 
kept  it  secret."  This  explanation  of 
the  choice  of  Friday  for  the  sacred 
day  is  contrary  to  that  commonly 
received,  which  is  that  Friday  was 
the  most  excellent  of  days  because 
the  last  of  Creation  and  that  on  which 
man  was  made.  Shfih.  JahSn's  horos- 
cope was  under  Libra  and  also  Jahan- 
glr's.  It  is  just  possible  that  A.  F. 
may  have  been  thinking  of  Saturn 
who  is  in  his  exaltation  in  Libra. 


CHAPTER  V. 
Bescbiption   of  ths  horoscope  of  auspicious  chabactbbs  which  was 

CAST  BT  THS    BBUDITB    OF   THE   AQB^    'AzUU-D-DAULAH  ^   AmIB 

Fathu-l-lAh  of  351BAZ. 

In  the  year  in  which  the  pattern  of  natural  philosophers,  sifted 
flour  of  erudition-amassing  doctors,  delicate  balance  of  sciences, 
key  of  the  locks  of  opinions,  raised  to  lofty  dignities^  expounder 
of  material  truths,  assayer*  of  the  jewels  of  verity,  solver  of 
Greek  problems,  render  of  the  curtain  between  light  and  dark* 
ness,  discerner  of  the  stations  and  motions  of  earthly  and  heavenly 
bodies,  soaring  phoenix  {^  anqd),  very  learned  of  the  Age,  *Azdu-d- 
daulah  Amir  Fathu-1-lah  of  ghiraz,  under  the  guidance  of  good 
fortune,  was  elevated  to  the  pedestal  of  the  lofty  throne  and  obtained 
a  robe  of  honour,  together  with  degrees  of  exaltation  and  steps  of 
advancement, — the  writer  of  this  noble  volume  one  day  remarked  to 
him  that  the  horoscopes  of  the  auspicious  nativity  were  discrepant,  and 
expressed  the  hope  that  he  would  examine  them  according  to  the  true 
namUddr,  and  weigh  them  in  the  trutine  of  inquiry.  The  honoured 
Mir,  having  after  complete  investigation,  dqduced  the  horoscope 
from  the  Persian  rules  and  the  Greek  canon,  found  that  the  birth 
was  in  Leo.  As  in  the  opinion  of  the  writer,  this  is  the  most  reliable 
horoscope,  he  gives  its  figure  here,  together  with  some  specimens  of 
the  prognostications. 


I  Arm  of  the  State.  From  Shiraz. 
be  went  to  the  Deccan  and  joined 
Akbar's  Court  in  991=1583.  We  find 
Akbar  consulting  him  as  an  astrolo- 
ger, about  the  troubles  in  Gujr&t 
(Akhamdma  III,  431).  Perhaps  the 
title  '  Azdu-d'daulah  was  given  to  or 
assumed  by  Fat^u-1-lfih  in  allusion  to 
the  Buyido  prince,    '  A^du-d-daulah 


Alp  Arslan,  who  reigned  in  Khurasan 
in  the  10th  century  and  was  a  pat- 
ron of  astronomers.  (See  SMillot). 
There  is  a  Canon  (Set  of  Tables) 
named  after  him,  '^?adt.  (See 
Jarrett  II.  8  and  Blochmann  d3n). 

1  He  arranged  the  coinage  in  the 
29th  year,  1585  (Blochmann  33). 


\ 


CBAPTER  T. 


97 


PIGURE  III. 


32 


\                     11. 

I. 

XII.                 y/ 

\.          Jupiter. 
\.           Venus. 

Ascendant. 

Dragon's  TaD.  y 

Sun.    ^v      Mercury. 

/ 

\     VIRGO. 
Saturn.     X 

LEO. 

CANCER  / 

LIBRA.         ^v 

/    GEMINI. 

in.                 \^ 

/                        XL 

SCORPIO. 

*Hyleg;  antecedent 
Conjunction ;  then 

TAURUS. 

IV. 

Jupiter  ;lthen  Saturn. 

X. 

Mars.           V.     / 

VII. 

N^                  IX. 

SAGITTARIUS    / 

\^     ARIES. 

/ 

AQUARIUS. 

>v 

Moon.   / 

N. 

/CAPRICORN. 

N. 

/  Dragon's  Head. 

PISCES.       N. 

/                          VI. 

viii.           N. 

1  At  first  sight,  it  appears  as  if  the  entries  in  this  diagram  were  not 
correct,  for  Mercury  is  set  down  as  being  in  Virgo,  whereas  the  text  (33  1.7.) 
describes  him  as  in  25°  24'  Libra.  Similarly  the  Dragon's  Tail  (Katabibazon) 
is  in  Leo,  and  not  in  Cancer ;  and  the  Sun  (Text  33  1.9.  fr.  foot)  in  Scorpio 
and  not  in  Libra. 

But  it  should  be  remembered  that  the  Houses  or  compartments  of  the 
figure  are  mundane  Houses  (Houses  of  the  horoscope)  ana  so,  overlap  the 
Signs.  All  that  is  meant  by  putting  the  name  of  a  Sign  into  one  of  the 
Compartments  is  that  the  cusp  or  boundary  of  the  House  is  in  that  Sign. 
The  First  House  for  example  does  not  begin  till  nearly  the  last  degree  (tna;., 
28^  of  Leo.  Apparently  the  entries  in  the  figure  misled  Kavi  Raj  Shyamal 
Das,  for  he  speaks  of  some  of  the  horoscopes  as  marking  the  Sun  in  Libra 
and  others  in  Scorpio.  But  three  out  of  the  four  put  the  Sun  in  Scorpio  and 
probably  the  fourtn  (Jotik  Rai's)  does. so,  although  details  are  not  given.  It 
is  indeed  stated  in  this  that  the  Sun,  Saturn  and  Mercury  are  all  in  one  Sign, 
and  we  are  told  that  the  latter  two  are  in  Libra  but  perhaps  all  that  is  meant 
is,  that  the  three  are  in  the  same  House,  vi%.^  the  Third. 

8  oUI^I  Haildj  awwal  juzu-i-ijlimd*.  Apparently  this  means  that  the  first 
hyleg  is  the  degree  or  7)lace  where  the  conjunction  of  the  Sun  and  Moon  took 

13 


'I 


98 


AKBARNAMA. 


The  cusp  I  of  the  glorious  Ascendant  in  this  holy  horoscope 
which  is  a  masterpiece  of  the  revolutions  of  the  stars  and  planets,  is 
28''  36'  Leo.  The  angles*  are  in  Fixed  Signs  and  as  the  cusp  of  the 
fortunate-starred  Ascendant  is  in  the  Sun's  House,  no  planet  is  its 
dominant.  It  is  the  term  of  Mars,  and  Jupiter  is  lord  of  the  tripli- 
city  ^  in  companionship  with  the  Sun  and  with  Saturn  in  attendance. 


ft 


rt 


place  before  the  birth.  Perhaps 
hyleg  is  here  to  be  taken  to  mean 
duration  of  life.  The  Lucknow  ed. 
and  MS.  564  contain  more  details  in 
this  compartment  and  also  in  the 
other  squares  of  the  figure. 

They  write  "Hyleg;  first,  the 
"degree  of  anterior  conjunction; 
"  then   the   Part   of  Fortune ;    then 

the    degree    of    the     Ascendant's 

Icadkhudd ;  with  reference  to  the 
"  hyleg,  Saturn  is  first,  then  Jupiter; 
"and  with  reference  to  the  Part  of 
"Fortune,  Mercury,  then  Jupiter, 
"  then  Saturn  :  and  with  reference 
"  to  the  degree  of  the  Ascendant, 
"first  the  Sun,  then  Mars,  then 
"  Saturn.**  In  fact  they  insert  here 
the  words  of  the  beginning  of  p.  38 
of  the  text.  Perhaps  A.  F.  or 
Fathu-1-lah  was  referring  to  the 
namuddr  of  Zoroaster.  (See  ProU- 
gomena  text  149  and  trans.  204). 
The  central  entry  in  the  diagram 
of  our  text  appears  inconsistent 
with  the  description  at  page  38 
where  Saturn  is  placed  before  Jupi- 
ter as  regards  the  hyleg. 

The  horoscope  diagrams  in  the 
Lucknow  ed.  and  in  some  of  the 
MSS.  contain  many  abbreviations. 
The  Lucknow  ed.  explains  some  of 
them,  but  the  best  account  of  the 
subject  that  I  have  seen  is  the  tract 
entitled  "  Anonymua  Peraa  de  Siglis 
Arahum  et  Persarum  aatronomicia " 
which  was  found  at  Constantinople 


by  J.  Greaves  {Oravius)  the  Oxford 
Professor  and  published  in  1648,  at 
the  end  of  his  Persian  Grammar. 
The  tract  might  well  be  republished 
for  it  is  rare.  Dr.  Weber  was  unable 
to  meet  with  it. 

^  J(yo  marJeaz.  This  ordinarily 
means  centre.  Mardkaz-i-muhaqqaq^ 
true  centres,  is  the  name  given  to  a 
method  used  by  Albiruni  for  deter- 
mining the  limits  of  the  twelve 
Houses.  (See  Ulugh  Beg's  Prolego- 
mena 142,  S^dillot  198.)  But  here 
the  word  means,  I  think,  ctwp,  the 
boundary  of  a  House.  (See  Diet,  of 
T.Ts.  I.  111.  1.4.)  MarJeaz  is  derived, 
from  rakz  and,  according  to  Lane 
means  "  a  place  where  a  spear  or 
other  thing  is  stuck  in  the  ground 
upright."  Apparently  the  word  cusp 
which  comes  from  cuapis,  the  point 
of  a  spear,  is  a  translation  of  the 
Arabic  term.  There  is  no  Greek 
astrological  term  corresponding  to 
it,  so  far  as  I  know. 

S  Qd'imU'Uauidd  ittifdq  uftdda. 
The  meaning  is,  apparently,  that  the 
four  angles  or  cardinal  points  of  the 
horoscope  {viz.,  the  First,  Fourth, 
Seventh  and  Tenth  Honses)  are  Fixed 
Signs,  viz,,  Leo,  Scorpio,  Aquarius 
and  Taurus. 

•  Apparently  Jupiter  and  not  the 
Sun,  is  lord  of  the  triplicity  (it  is 
the  fiery  one)  because  the  birth  took 
place  at  night. 


^ 


CHAWER   V. 


99 


There  are  the  face  and  darljdn^  of  Mars,  the  nuhbahr  of  Jupiter,  ddar- 
jdn  and  haftbahr^  of  Mars,  twelfth  of  the  Moon  and  detriment^  of 
Saturn.  The  degree  is  masculine  and  lucid,  free  from  misfortune. 
The  Sun  is  dominant  over  the  Ascendant  with  intent  towards  an 
alliance  with  Satnrn.  Venus  is  in  26^  23'  37'^  Virgo.  Admittedly 
the  Part*  of  children  is  24'  23  (Virgo);  that  of  wealth,  25''  7';  that 
of  father's  death  24**  23';  that  of  brethren  8*  47';  and  that  of  the 
number  of  brethren  14*  12'  Virgo. 

The  cusp  of  the  Second  House  is  28'  43'  Virgo  ;  it  is  the  House 
and  exaltation  of  Mercury,  and  term  of  Saturn.  The  Moon  is  master 
of  the  triplicity  in  companionship  with  Venus  and  the  doryphory^  of 
Mars.  There  are  the  face  and  nuhbahr  of  Mercury,  dart  jdn  of  Venus, 
ddarjdn  of  the  Moon,  twelfth  of  the  Sun,  haftbahr  and  fall  of  Venus 
and  detriment  of  Jupiter.  The  Moon  is  dominant  over  the  House. 
The  degree  is  masculine,  void  of  darkness  or  light,  of  good  or  bad 
fortune.  Jupiter  is  posited  in  1 5'  13' 37''  and  Mercury  in  25^  24' 
Libra.  The  J*art  of  hope  is  12°  53';  that  of  victory  and  conquest  is 
1'  17'  Libra.     The  place  of  anterior  conjunction  is  24'  50'  Libra. 

The  cusp  of  the  Third  House  is  28''  1'  Libra.  It  is  the  House 
of  Venus,  exaltation  of  Saturn,  term  of  Mars,  and  Mercury  is  lord 
of  the  (aerial)  triplicity  in  companionship  with  Saturn  and  attended 
by  Jupiter.     There  are   the   face   of  Jupiter,  the    darljdn,   nuhbahr , 


^  This  is  the  third  darljdn  or  dreJc" 
Jcdna  (dccanate)  of  Leo.  A  Table  in 
the  Bengali  astrological  work  VardJia 
Mihira  (38)  gives  a  list  of  all  the 
drekkdna. 

>  This  is  the  Sanscrit  aaptdm^.  It 
is  described  in  Bengali  books  on 
Astrology  and  is,  apparently,  an 
arrangement  of  the  hours  of  the 
week.  It  is  thus  a  form  of  the 
dhargana, 

*  J^i?  wahdh  When  a  planet  is  in 
a  Sign  opposite  to  his  House,  he  is 
said  to  be  in  his  detriment.  Thus 
Leo  is  the  detriment  of  Saturn, 
because  it  is  opposite  to  (six  Houses, 
180^,  away  from)  his  House,  Aquarius. 
That  Kobdl  corresponds  to  delrimeni 


appears,  among  other  things,  from 
the  fact  that  the  letter  lam  denotes 
the  opposite  aspect  in  astrology.  This 
is  because  the  Arabs  use  tlie  last 
latter  of  a  word  as  its  abbreviation 
instead  of  its  first  ns  with  us. 

*  fY**  sahm,  pi.  f^  sahdmf 
properly  means  an  arrow,  8c.  a  divin- 
ing-arrow,  and  hence,  a  lot  or  part. 
European  astrologers  portion  out 
the  Signs  of  the  Zodiac  into  Parts. 
Haly  and  Guido  Bonatus  have  much 
to  say  about  the  various  partes  and 
especially  about  the  Pars  Fortiinae. 
(See  Diet,  of  T.Ts.  698,  8.  v,  Saham,) 

6  I  borrow  this  word  from  Ash- 
mand.  It  seems  to  correspond  to 
l^idmaf. 


33 


100  akbakkIma. 

twelfth  and  hafthahr  of  Mercury^  ddarjdn  and  fall  of  the  San,  and 
detriment  of  Mars.  Saturn  is  paramount  over  this  House.  The 
degree  is  feminine,  lucid,  and  void  of  good  or  bad  fortune.  Saturn  is 
in  10**  40'  33'^  Scorpio.  The  Part  of  Fate  is  17°  50'  Scorpio.  The 
Part  of  good  Fortune,  according  to  Ptolemy  ^  and  Mutyi'u-d-dm 
Maghrib!.  *  is  18**  9'  Scorpio.  The  Part  of  true  friends  and  of 
welfare^  (?)  and  that  of  servants  are  admittedly  28''  12.'  The  Part 
of  ailments  is  admittedly  17°  21'.     The  Sun  is  0°  45'  57"  Scorpio. 

The  cusp  of  the  Fourth  House  is  27°  21'  Scorpio.  This  is  a 
cardinal  point  (angle)  and  is  the  House  of  Mars,  term  of  Saturn, 
face,  twelfth  and  detriment  of  Venus.  The  Lord  of  the  triplicity 
is  Mars  in  companionship  with  Yenus  and  attended  by  the  Moon, 
and  there  are  the  darljdnoi  Mercury  and  the  nt^/i&a^r  and  hafthahr  oi 
Jupiter.  Mars  is  paramount  over  this  House.  The  degree  is  mascu- 
line, fixed  (qayyima)  and  void  of  good  or  bad  fortune.  The  Part  of 
land  journeys  is  12°  28'  Sagittarius.  The  Part  of  law-suits  is  28°  82 
Scorpio. 

The  cusp  of  the  Fifth  House  is  27°  11'  Sagittarius.  It  is  the 
House  and  nuhbahr  of  Jupiter  and  the  exaltation  of  the  Dragon's  Tail 
(Eatabibazon),  the  term  of  Mars  and  face  of  Saturn ;  the  lord  of 
the  triplicity  is  Jupiter  in  companionship  with  the  Sun  and  with  Saturn 
in  attendance.  There  are  the  Sun's  danjdn,  the  ddarjdn  of  Venus, 
34  the  twelfth  of  Mars,  the  nuhhahr  of  Jupiter  and  hafthahr  of  Saturn, 
the  fall  of  the  Dragon's  Head  (Anabibazon)  and  the  detriment  of 
Mercury.  Jupiter  is  paramount  over  the  House  with  an  inclination 
for  the  alliance  of  Saturn.  This  degree  is  masculine,  fixed  and  void 
of  good  or  bad  fortune.  The  Part  of  sovereignty  and  territory  is 
28°  39'  Sagittarius.  Cygnus  and  Aquila  are  in  25^"  Capricorn  and 
Mars  is  in  10"  48'  23".     The  Moon  is  in  19°  48"  14'  Capricorn. 

The  cusp  of  the  Sixth  House  is  26°  46'  Capricorn.  It  is  the 
House  of  Saturn,  exaltation  and  term  of  Mars  and  face  of  the  Sun. 
The  Moon  is  master  of  the  triplicity  in  companionship  with  Venua 


^  It  is  stated,  later  on,  that  most 
authorities  put  it  in  the  10th  House. 

•  (See  Jarret  III.  20n.)  Though 
originally  from  the  West  and  hence 
called  Maghrihi,  he  eventually  set- 


I 

tied  in  Persia  and  assisted  Na^Tru-d- 
dln  TQsI.    He  belongs  to  the  latter 
half  of  the  13th  century. 
•  The  Text  is  doubtful  here. 


CHAPTER  V. 


101 


and  attended  by  Mars.  There  are  the  darijdn  and  nuhhahr  of  Mer- 
cniy,  ddarjdn  and  twelfth  and  fall  of  Jupiter,  the  hafihdhr  and  detri- 
ment of  the  Moon.  Mars  is  paramount  over  this  House  in  companion- 
ship with  Saturn  and  the  Moon.  The  degree  is  masculine,  lucid 
and  unfortunate.  The  Dragon's  Head  is  2T  29'  13''  Aquarius.  The 
Part  of  war  i  and  of  captives  is  24**  44'  Capricorn.  The  Part  of  the 
deaths  of  brethren  is  2®  1'  Aquarius. 

The  cusp  of  the  Seventh  House  is  28''  86'  Aquarius.  It  is  the 
House  and  twelfth  and  term  of  Saturn.  The  lord  of  the  triplicity 
is  Mercury  in  companionship  with  Saturn  and  attended  by  Jupiter. 
There  are  the  face  of  the  Moon,  the  darijdn  of  Venus,  ddarjdn  and 
nuhhahr  of  Mercury,  haflbahr  of  Jupiter  and  detriment  of  the  Sun. 
Saturn  is  paramount  over  this  House  in  companionship  with  Mercury 
and  with  inclination  to  the  companionship  of  Jupiter.  The  degree 
is  masculine,  dark  and  void  of  good  or  bad  fortune.  The  Part  of 
friendship,  constancy,  firmness  and  love  is  20°  8'  Pisces. 

The  cusp  of  the  Eighth  House  is  28''  43'  Pisces.  It  is  the  House 
and  mihhahr  of  Jupiter,  exaltation  of  Venus,  term,*  face,  darijdn  and 
ddarjdn  of  Mars  who  is  lord  of  the  triplicity  in  companionship  with 
Venus  and  tlie  doryphory  of  the  Moon.  It  is  the  term,  haftbahr  and 
twelfth  of  Saturn  and  the  fall  of  Mercury.  Venus  is  paramount 
over  this  House  in  companionship  with  Mars  and  with  inclination  to 
alliance  with  the  Moon.  The  degree  is  masculine,  fixed,  and  void 
of  good  or  evil  fortune.  The  Part  of  excellence  is  20®  8'  Aries  and 
the  Part  of  valour  2°  53'  of  the  same. 


^. 


^  C/4i?^t  aljai^.  The  Lucknow 
ed.  reads  ^jri^  hahs,  *  prison/  So 
does  MS.  Ko.  5(34,  and  this  is,  per- 
haps, the  correct  reading,  it  being 
coupled  with  prisoners  (alasdrd). 
However,  prisoners  in  the  sense 
of  captives  or  prisoners  of  war,  may 
be  meant  and  the  reading  in  the  text 
be  right. 

s  There  appears  to  be  a  mistake  in 
the  text,  for  this  same  degree  is  said 
to  be  both  the  term  of  Mars  and  the 


term  of  Saturn.  This  coincidence 
is,  I  believe,  impossible.  Probably 
the  second  statement  is  wrong  for, 
according  to  Bengali  books  on  astro- 
logy, 28°  Pisces  falls  within  the 
term  of  Mars.  The  confusion  may 
perhaps  be  due  to  A.F.'8  use  of 
two  classifications  of  terms.  Accord- 
ing to  the  old  classification,  quoted 
by  Cardan,  the  last  two  degrees  of 
Pisces  belong  to  the  term  of  Saturn. 


102 


AKBARXAMA. 


The  cusp  of  the  Ninth  House  is  28**  V  Aries.  It  is  the  House 
of  Mars,  the  exaltation'  of  the  Sun,  the  term,*  falP  nnd  ddarjdn  of 
Saturn,  and  face  and  detriment  of  Venus.  The  lord  of  the  tripli- 
city  is  Jupiter,  in  companionship  with  the  Sun,  and  the  doryphoiy  of 
Saturn.  It  is  the  darijdn,  nuhbahr,  twelfth  and  haftbahr  of  Jupiter. 
35  Mars  is  paramount  over  this  House  in  companionship  with  Jupiter 
and  with  inclination  towards  alliance  with  Saturn.  The  degree  i» 
masculine,  light  and  belonging  to  the  deep  or  pitted*  degrees.  The 
Part  of  male  children  is  admittedly  23°  49  Taurus.  The  Part  of 
sea- voyages  is  2'^  36'.     The  Part  of  messengers*  is  5''  Taurus. 

The  cusp  of  the  Tenth  House  is  27°  2V  Taurus.     It  is  the  House 
and  ddarjdn  of  Venus,   the  exaltation  of  the  Moon  who  is  master 


1  Aries  is  the  exaltation  of  the 
Sun,  hut  it  does  not  occur  in  this 
Ninth  House  which  hegins  at  28° 
Aries.  The  Sun's  exaltation  is  19° 
Aries  (according  to  Bengali  books, 
it  is  10°)  and  his  fall  is  19°  Libra. 

i  The  last  five  degrees  of  Aries  are 
the  terra  of  Saturn,  according  to 
one  classification  and  according  to 
another,  they  are  the  term  of  Venus, 

*  There  is  some  doubt  what  planet 
these  designations  are  to  be  assigned 

.to,  but  it  is  certain  that  Aries  is  the 
fall  of  Saturn  as  being  opposite  to 
Libra — his  House  of  exaltation — and 
that,  for  a  similar  reason,  it  is  the 
detriment  of  Venus,  as  being  oppo- 
site to  her  Mansion,  viz.,  Libra. 

♦  The  text  has  ^^1  ahdr.  MS.  564 
reads  j^T  dbdr  and  explains  it  as 
the  plural  of  ^  biV, 'awell.'  Either 
reading  is  right;  Lane  (140)  gives 
l)oth   forms  J^\   and  jl?T  as  plural  of 

J^.  See  M('fdnhu-l'*ulum,  227, 1.4, 
(C'f.  the  Heljrew  Beer^liehay  i.e.,  the 
well  of  the  oath.)  It  is  difficult  to 
see  the  connection  of  wells  with 
degrees,    but    Wilson    (Astrological 


Diet.)  says  that  certain  degrees  are 
called  deep  or  pitted  because  they 
subject  the  Native  to  deep  marks  of 
small-pox  or  scars,  or,  according  to 
others,  cause  an  impediment  in 
speech,  troubles  and  disputes  in 
which  he  is  sunk  as  in  a  deep  pit. 
Lilly  (Christian  Astrology  116,  2ud. 
ed.  1659),  gives  a  table  of  the  various 
degrees,  viz.,  masculine  and  feminine, 
light,  dark,  smoky,  void,  deep  or 
pitted,  lame  or  deficient  and  says 
(118)  that  deep  or  pitted  degrees 
"  show  the  man  at  a  stand  in  the 
"  question  he  asks,  not  knowing 
"which  way  to  turn  himself  and  that 
"he  had  need  of  help  to  bring  him 
"  into  a  better  condition  for  as  n 
"  man  cast  in  a  ditch  cannot  easilv 
get  out  without  help  so  no  more 
can  this  querent  in  the  case  he  is 
"  without  assistance.*'  In  the  Astro* 
nomia  (Guido  Bonatus,  50)  there  is 
a  table  of  kinds  of  degrees ;  pitted 
degrees  are  there  called  gradi^ 
putcalcs. 

6  ^j\  itMfn,  *  mosscngrrs'  and*  mcfi- 
sjigos.'     (i.    Hoiuitus   mentions   (64<'i 


« 


(( 


CHAPTER    V. 


103 


of  the  triplicity  in  companionship  with  Venus,  and  with  attendance  of 
Mars,  the  darljdn  of  Saturn,  the  nuhhahr  and  hafthahr  of  Mercury, 
the  twelfth  terra  and  detriment  of  Mars.  Venus  is  paramount  over 
this  House  in  complete  companionship  with  the  Moon  and  in  com- 
panionship with  Mars.  The  degree  is  masculine,  lucid  and  void  of 
good  or  bad  fortune.  The  Part  of  good  fortune  is  admitted  by  all 
with  the  exception  of  Ptolemy  and  MuhyT'u-d-din  Maghribi  to  be  9° 
22'  Gemini.  The  Part  of  reason  and  of  speech  is  O''  51'  Gemini. 
The  Part  of  disease  is  25*^  27'  Gemini.  The  Part^  of  male  offspring 
is  admittedly  29°  40'  Taurus.  The  Part  of  abstinence  (temperance) 
is  4"  Gemini.  The  Part  of  possessions  is  19°  36'.  The  Part  of 
enemies  is  admittedly  25"  27'  Gemini. 

The  cusp  of  the  Eleventh  House  is  27°  11'  Gemini.  It  is  the 
House  and  nuhhahr  of  Mercury  and  he  is  lord  of  the  triplicity  in 
companionship  with  Saturn  and  with  attendance  of  Jupiter.  It  is  the 
exaltation  of  the  Dragon^s  Head  {Anahihazon)  and  the  term  and 
darljdn  of  Saturn,  the  face  of  the  Sun,  ddarjdn  of  Jupiter,  twelfth  and 
hafthahr  of  Venus.  This  degree  is  feminine  and  fixed,  and  void 
of  good  and  evil  fortune.  The  Part  of  the  conclusions  of  actions  and 
the  Part  of  marriage  are  14°  Cancer.  Mercury  is  paramount  over 
this  House  in  companionship  with  Saturn. 

The  cusp  of  the  Twelfth  House  is  26°  46'  Cancer.  It  is  the 
House  and  face  of  the  Moon  and  the  exaltation,*  nuhhahr  and  the 
darljdn  of  Jupiter.  It  is  the  term  and  detriment  of  Saturn.  Mars 
is  lord  of  triplicity  in  companionship  with  Venus  and  with  the  Moon 
in  attendance.  It  is  the  ddarjdn,  dodecatemorion,  hafthahr  and  fall  of 
Mars.  The  Moon  is  paramount  over  this  House  with  Jupiter,  Mars, 
Venus  and  Saturn.  The  degree  is  feminine,  lucid  and  void  of  good 
or  evil  fortune.  The  Dragon's  Tail  is  in  27"  29'  13"  Leo.  The 
Part  of  knowledge  and  clemency  {aWilm  wa-Uhilm)  of  superiority 
and  victory  is  18"  22'.  The  Part  of  offspring  is  admittedly  2°  49' 
The  Part  of  fear  and  pain  is  22°  15'.  The  Part  of  life  is  2°  49' 
The  Part  of  the  father  is  18°  22'  Leo.  36 


that  the  Seventh  Part  of  the  Ninth 
House  is  that  of  Bumores. 

I  There  is,  apparently,  some  mis- 
take here  for  just  above,  in  the 
account  of  the  Ninth  House,  we  are 


told  that  the  Part  of  male  children 
is  23°  49'  Taurus. 

*  Cancer    is    Jupiter's    House   of 
exaltation. 


104 


AKBARyXMA. 


The  hyleg»  in  this  hoi*o8dope  is ;— ^-firstly,  the  point*  of  anterior 
dohjtilidtion;  secondly,  the  Part  of  Fortune;  and  thirdly,  the  Ascend* 
ant.     As  regards  the  hyleg,  the  kadldtudd^  is  Saturn  and  then  Jupi* 


(( 


fi 


^  Apparently  there  may  be  more 
than  one  hjleg  or  prorogator  of  life 
in  a  figure,  and  the  meaning  of  the 
text  seems  to  be  that  the  first  or  chief 
hyleg  is  the  point  of  anterior  con* 
junction;  that  the  Part  of  Fortune 
is  the  second  hyleg ;  and  that  the 
Ascendant,  lit,  the  degree  of  the 
Ascendant,  is  the  third. 

The    meaning,    however,  may  be 

that  the  hyleg  is  the  first  or  most 
important  thing  in  the  horoscope. 
This  agrees  with  the  remark  in  the 
Tetrahiblos  (Ashmand,  129.)  "The 
inquiry  into  the  duration  of  life 
takes  precedence  of  all  other 
"questions  as  to  the  events  subse- 
"quent  to  birth."  Obviously  until 
it  is  known  whether  the  Native  will 
grow  up  to  maturity,  it  is  useless  to 
inquire  what  his  career  will  be  in 
other  respects. 

•  ^ W^f  4)^  juzu'i'ijtima,  "  point 

of  conjunction."  See  the  term  ex- 
plained in  Diet,  of  T.  Ts.  187  1.4, 
where  the  phrase  is  written  »Ui^Jf|  *J^ 

and  where  there  is  a  quotation 
from  MuUa  'Abdu-1-lah  Barjandi's 
Commentary  on  the  Tables  of  Ulugh 
Beg.  One  of  the  hylegs  in  use  was 
the  last  conjunction  of  the  Sun  and 
Moon  (syxygy)  before  the  birth,  and 
another  was  the  last  antecedent  op- 
position of  the  Sun  and  Moon,  The 
full  phrase  in  astrological  books,  as 
I  find  from  a  MS.  in  the  B.A.S.'s 
Library  called  the  Jawdmi*  ahJedmu- 
n^nujum  was    JtjftWt  (^   » Ul^t  j^ 

^st^ijji  f^^  juzU'i-ijtimd*  yd  isiiqbdl 
tnuqaddam  bar  ioilddat,  '  the  point 
to    conjunction   for    opposition    an- 


tecedent to  the  birth.'    The  point  of 
conjunction     was    presumably,    the 
hyleg   in  Akbar's  case,  because  his 
birth  took  place  on  the  4th  day  of  the 
month    and     consequently    shortly 
after  a  conjunction,  for  the  Mu^m* 
madan  months  are  lunar  and  begin 
with  the  new  Moon,  i.e.,  conjunction. 
The  phrase  awwal  jvMu-i-ijtifnd*  also 
occurs  in  the  diagram  (Figure  III.) 
(36  1.9.  fr.  foot  and  37  1.3.).    SMillot 
(202)  translates   the  phrase  juzu-i- 
ijtimd*,  (which  occurs  in  Ulogh  Beg's 
Prolegomena  text  147  1.1.)  by  le  degrS 
de  la  conjonetion,  and  the  word  ^m>aX« 
mutaqadda^n  for   which  muqaddam 
is  a  variant,  by  antMeure  d  la  nati- 
vile. 

The  point  of  anterior  conjunction, 
we  are  told,  is  posited  in  the  Second 
House  of  the  horoscope,  being  24^ 
50'  Libra  and,  as  both  Jupiter  and 
Venus  are  in  this  House,  it  is  pos- 
sible that  the  conjunction  referred 
to  is  that  of  Jupiter  and  Venus,  t.e., 
the  two  Fortunes,  and  not  the  con- 
junction of  the  Sun  and  Moon. 
According  to  the  second  or  Indian 
horoscope,  Jupiter  and  Venus  were 
in  conjunction  in  the  Second  HouBe« 
(text  28  1.6.) 

>  The  meaning  seems  to  be  that  as 
regards  the  duration  of  life,  Saturn  is 
the  kad^tuUi  'lord  of  geuiture,' 
as  he  is  the  planet  with  the  largest 
orbit  and  his  cycle  is  that  of  long- 
evity, being  a  return  to  the  Ooldcn 
Age  when  men  lived  for  centuries ; 
(See  BadaonI,  Lowe  335.)  but  that 
as  regards  fortune  and  sovereignty, 
Jupiter  is  first ;  and  as  regards  the 
Ascendant,  the  Sun  is  preeminent. 


CHAPTER  V.  105 

ter;  as  regards  ^   the   Part  of   Fortune,  Jupiter  comes   first,    then 
Saturn ;  as  regards  the  Ascendant,  the  Sun  comes  first,  then  Mars. 


^  j*^  j\    az  maniarr.    Mamarr  h&s      |      but  apparently  not  here, 
the    technical    meaning  of    Iransit, 


14 


106 


akbarnIma. 


CHAPTER  VI. 
Explanation  or  thb  judomints  contained  in  this  wondbous 

HOSOSCOPB  which   IB  A   BRACHIAL  AMULET   OF   THI   8TABS 

AND   HEAVENS^   AND  THE   CBOWN-TALIBXAN  OV 

GENERATIONS  AND   CTCLBS. 

As  the  fonndation  of  the  holy  horoscope  has  been  firmly  laid^ 
it  is  indispensable  that  an  explanation  of  a  few  out  of  its  many 
wonderful  judgments  should  be  given. 

Judgments  ov  the  First  House  {ahJcdm). 

As  the  cusp  of  the  Ascendant  is  Leo  which  is  the  San^s  Hoose^ 
this  signifies  lofty  genius  and  excellence^  and  that  the  holy  frame  ^ 
will  be  strong  and  athletic^  with  a  large  head^  broad  forehead,  wide 
chest,  strength  and  length,  courage,  majesty,  gravity,  beauty  of 
feature  and  powerful  brain.  As  most  of  the  degrees  of  the  Ascend- 
ant (First  House)  belong  to  the  Sign  of  Virgo,  which  is  the  House 
and  exaltation  of  Mercury  who  is  in  the  House  of  Venus  (Libra) 
or  Second  House  of  the  horoscope,  and  is  near*  Jupiter  and  in  his 
own  term  and  triplicity,  it  is  fitting  that  the  Native  should  faU  back 
upon  his  own  exquisite  intellect  in  all  affairs  of  finance  and  state, 
and  should  accomplish  his  momentous  enterprises  by  his  own  excel- 
lent plans.  As  the  Sun  is  regent  of  the  noble  Ascendant  in  alliance 
with  Saturn,  the  Native  will  have  complete  sovereignty  over  all  the 
countries  of  India  and  over  part  of  the  fourth^  climate.     And  as^ 


I  See  JahSnglr's  Memoirti,  Price 
45.  Jahinglr  states  that  his  father 
was  tall,  and  remarkable  for  the 
length  of  his  arms  and  the  breadth 
of  his  chest. 

t  cLaLo  mutiofil  This  word,  which 
occurs  again  a  few  lines  lower  down, 
appears  to  hhve  a  technical  meaning, 
signifying  that  the  planet  is  within 


the  power  of  the  rays  of  another 
planet.  See  Diet,  of  T.Ts.  1508.  t.r. 
ittisal. 

BThe  San  is  supposed  to  have 
special  sway  over  the  fourth  climaie  to 
which  Kashmir,  Kabul  and  Badakh* 
eh&n  belong.  Saturn  rules  the  first 
climate  and'  India.  India  belongs 
mostly  to  the  second  and  third  cli- 


CHAPTER  VI. 


107 


with  reference  to  positiony^  the  San  comes  after  Satanij  the  empire 
of  Hindustin  will  precede  that  of  the  fourth  climate.  And  aa  the 
lord  of  the  second  cusp,  viz,.  Mercury,  is  near  the  lord  of  the  Ascend- 
ant (the  Sun),  this  is  a  proof  that  prosperity  and  principality  {mdl 
u  mulk)  will  be  easily  acquired.  As  the  Ascendant,  the  Part  of 
Fortune  and  the  place  of  prior  conjunction  of  the  Sun  and  Moon 
belong  to  Signs  possessing  many  planets,*  there  is  strong  evidence 
of  length  of  life  and  duration  of  sovereignty. 

JUDOMENTS  07  THE   SbCOND   HoUSB. 

As  the  cusp  of  the  Second  House  belongs  to  Virgo,  which  is 
the  House  of  Mercury  who  is  near  the  Sun,  and  most  of  it  belongs 
to  Libra,  the  House  of  Venus,  and  as  Venus  is  in  the  Ascendant^ 
which  is  the  House  and  exaltation  of  Mercury, — this  signifies  that 
wealth  and  territory  will  be  acquired  by  means  of  excellent  con- 
trivances and  perfect  reason,  and  that  the  Native  will  obtain  the 
office  of  king.  And  Jupiter^s  being  in  this  House  in  his  own  term, 
and   Mercury ^s  being  near  him,   are   a  strong  proof   of  this   and 


mates,  though  A.  F.  says  it  is  an 
aggregate  of  the  first  four  climates. 
Jarrett  HI.  44. 

The  first  four  climates  extend 
from  lat.  12°42'  to  39°  N.  In  India 
A.  P.  includes  Ceylon,  the  Moluc- 
cas, Malacca,  etc.  (Jarrett  III.  7.) 
Babar  says  India  belongs  to  the 
Ist,  2nd  and  3rd  climates.  (Erskine 
312.)  A.F.  has  no  Indian  places  in 
his  list  of  the  countries  of  the  fourth 
climate  (Jarrett  lU.  76)  though  he 
makes  it  begin  at  33^43'  N.  The  first 
climate  must  be  held  to  beg^  much 
further  south  than  12°  N.  if  Ceylon, 
etc.,  are  to  be  included. 

1  Apparently  the  meaning  is  that, 
as  in  this  horoscope  the  position  of 
the  Sun  is  posterior  to  that  of  Saturn 
(the  latter  being  in  Libra  and  the 
former  in  Scorpio),  the  empire  of 
India  will  be  acquired  before  that  of 
the  fourth  climate.   It  may,  however, 


refer  to  the  circumstance  that  ac- 
cording to  the  arrangement  of 
heaxfens,  Saturn  has  the  first  heaven 
and  the  Sun  the  fourth. 

s  The  translation  is  doubtful ;  the 
literal  rendering  seems  to  be,  **  Signs 
having  many  risings"  (of  stars  and 
planets?).  The  Ascendant  is  Leo; 
the  Part  of  Fortune  is  in  the  Tenth 
House,  viz :  in  9^  22'  Oemini  and  the 
degree  of  prior  conjunction  is  in 
Libra.  As  according  to  Ptolemy 
and  Mu^yi'u-d-dTn  Maghribi,  the 
Part  of  Fortune  is  18®  9'  Scorpio  and 
so  is  in  the  Third  House,  A.F.'s 
meaning  may  possibly  be  that  the 
three  things  referred  to  all  occur  in 
the  early  Houses  of  the  horoscope. 

»  Venus  is  in  2e?  23*  37"  Virgo  but 
as  this  part  of  Virgo  falls  into  the 
First  House  of  the  horoscope,  Venus 
is  said  to  be  in  the  Ascendant. 


108 


AKBARNAMA. 


also  that  tho  Viziers  will  manage  affairs  by  tlie  abounding  reason* 
©f  the  Native  and  not  by  their  own  plans.  On  the  contrary,  their 
ideas  will  not  endure  in  the  presence  of  the  designs  of  the  Lord  of 
the  Age.  And  as  the  lord  of  the  Second  House  (Mercury  ^)  is  in  the 
Ascendant,  he  (the  Native)  will  collect  countless  treasures ;  and  as 
Jupiter  is  in  this  House,  he  will  spend  his  wealth  in  ways  pleasing  to 
87  God,  and  will  walk  in  God's  paths  and  his  property  will  increase  daily. 

And  the  fact  of  Jupiter's  being  in  his  own  term,  is  a  proof  of 
long  life,  so  that  he  will  have  honoured  grandchildren  and  these 
fortunate  ones  will  grow  up  under  his  discipline. 

As  Saturn  is  in  the  Second  House  and  in  exaltation,  harm  will 
never  come  to  his  (the  Native's)  treasures.  The  hyleg  which  is  the 
•degree  of  first  conjunction  (qu.  conjunction  prior  to  the  nativity  ?) 
is  in  this  House  and  is  a  strong  proof  of  the  above  statement. 
The  hadJdmdd  (lord  of  the  geniture)  which  is  Saturn  and  is  in 
exaltation,  and  his  companion  Jupiter  having  come  into  this  HousOj 
give  to  the  holy  life  the  influences  of  two  Jeadhbudd{8),  Mars  is  the 
third  (kadkhudd)  so  that  the  Native  will  exceed  the  natural  period  of 
life,  viz.,  120  years.*  The  Moon's  being  paramount  over  this  House 
is  another  corroboration  of  the  well-groundedness  of  this  blessing. 


1  Perhaps  Saturn  is  meant ;  Libra 
is  his  House  of  exaltation.  If  so, 
the  word  tali*  must  be  taken  not  to 
mean  ascendant  but  the  whole  of  the 
horoscope.  It  may  also  be  the  Moon, 
as  she  is  described  as  being  para- 
mount over  the  Second  House. 

S  120  years  was  considered  by  as- 
trologers   and    doctors  the  natural 
period   of  a  man's   life.       See    Ibn 
Khaldan's  Prolegomena^  (Notices  et 
Extraits.)    XIX,    347,      "  Selon    les 
m^dicins  et  les  astrologues,  la  vie 
naturelle   de    Thomme  est  de  cent 
vingt  ana,  de  I'espece    que  ceux-ci 
nommcnt  grandes  ann^es  humaines." 
Similarly  A.  F.  says,  (Blochmann  121) 
"  The  elephant,  like  man,  lives  to  an 
age    of    one    hundred    and    twenty 
years."  A.  F.  seems  actually  to  have 


hoped  that  Akbar  would  outlive  120 

years    and   that   he  himself  might 

have  the  honour  of    recording  the 

events  of  that  period.    (Jarrett  III. 

416.)     Kislyioar^udd,  *  world's  lord/ 

(Jarrett  II,  258, 1.3)  seems  to  mean 

Akbar  himself  and  not  his  dynasty. 

Vardha  Mihira  says  (Bfluit  Jdtaka 

I.  ver.  63)  that  120  years  and  5  days 

is  the  maximum  of  the  life  of  men 

and    elephants.      Badaoni    tells    us 

(Lowe  335)  that  the  Jogis  promised 

Akbar  he  would  live  three  or  four 

times  as  long  as  ordinary  men.    No 

doubt    they    referred    to  the  three 

kadl^udd(8)  spoken  of  by  A.  F.    (Seo 

also  Albirunl  on  the  length  of  human 

life.     Chronicle  of  Ancient  Nations, 

90.)    The    three  kaflf^iidd(,8)  might 

give  a  total  of    nearly  a  thousand 


CHAPTER  VI. 


109 


Judgments  of  the  Thied  Houses. 
As  the  lord  of  the  Ascendant  (the  Sun)  is  in  the  Third  House, 
this  signifies  perfect  mildness,  sedateness,  constancy  and  reverence 
and  the  succouring  of  kinsmen.  But  this  tribe,  out  of  short- 
sightedness, will  not  be  single-minded.  However  as  that  centre 
(markaz)  where  the  lord  of  the  Ascendant  (Scorpio)  is,  is  the 
House  of  Mars  and  also  his  triplicity,  term,  decanate,  ddarjdn  and 
dary'dn,  and  as  he  himself  is  in  the  Fifth  House  which  is  his  House 
of  exaltation^  and  his  gaudium  {fara^)  and  is  the  tripliciiy  and  face 
of  Jupiter,  and  the  ddarjdn  of  the  lord  of  the  Ascendant, — the 
improper  tlioughts  of  this  faction  will  become  a  cause  of  increased 
glory  and  enhanced  dominion  to  the  Native.  And  as  the  beginnings 
of  the  Third  House  which  have  to  do  with  brethren,  are  a  station* 
of  the  Sun's  majesty^  this  signifies  that  brethren  will  be  of  no 
account  alongside  the  glory  of  the  holy  being  (Akbar)  and  that  they 
will  quaff  the  cup  of  anguish  to  the  dregs.  The  middle  and  last 
portions  of  the  Third  House,  which  signify  allies  and  helpers*  are, 
according  to  Ptolemy,  the  Part  of  Fortune  and  they  are  also  the 
face  of  the  Sun  and  he  is  co-partner  with  the  hadhhudd  (Saturn). 
This  signifies  that  friends  and  loyalists  will  be  on  the  carpet  of  union 
(lit :  one  colour)  and  devotion,  and  be  steadfast  in  respect,  and  will 
be  advanced  by  the  Native  to  prosperity  and  wealth.  And  as  this 
place  of  the  Third  House  has  connection  with  Mars  who  is  in  his 
exaltation,  and  that  House  is  the   gaudium  and  House  of  Saturn  who 


years,  according  to  Badaoni,  one  of 
the  periods  mentioned  by  the  JogU, 
for  it  appears  from  the  Lihellus 
Isagogicua  of  Ale  habi tins,  that  the 
maximum  of  Saturn's  years,  {FridO' 
rid)  is  465,  of  Jupiter's  264,  and  of 
Mars',  the  same;  465 -<- 264 +264= 
993.  120  was  the  maximum  of  the 
Fridaria  bestowed  by  the  Sun-  As 
a  matter  of  fact,  Akbar  did  not 
reach  even  the  Scriptural  three-score 
and  ten, — dying  on  13th  October, 
1605,  (Elphinstone),  in  his  climacteric 
(63  years,)  just  before  the  anniversary 
of  his  birth  15th  October,  1542. 
1  VU.,   that  of    Capric9rnu8   into 


which  the  Fifth  House  of  the  figure 
extends. 

*  Maurid'i'Satwat'i'naiyir'i  -a'^cwi. 
The  Third  House  begins  at  28°  1' 
Libra,  but  the  allusion  is  probably 
to  the  Sun's  being  in  the  first  degree, 
0°  45'  67"  Scorpio ;  for  the  entry  of 
a  planet  into  a  new  Sign  is  a  time  of 
special  power  and  auspiciousness. 
See  Akhamdma  I,  55, 1.2  fr.  foot,  in 
the  account  of  Enoch. 

d  The  Text  and  all  authorities  read 
tj^j^\  iJ^wdn,  'brothers,'  but  the 
editors  propose  to  read  a*wdn,  *  al- 
lies or  helpers,'  and  no  doubt  this  is 
the  true  reading.    See  Akhamdma 


110 


AKBARNAMA. 


38 


is  a  foremost  kadhbudd  and  who  is  also  in  his  exaltation, — friends 
will  always  be  in  honour  and  glory.  And  as  Saturn  who  is  a  kad- 
hbudd  and  is  in  exaltation,  is  paramount  in  the  House,  this  is  a 
convincing  proof  of  these  things.  And  the  lord  (Mars)  of  the  Third 
House  being  in  the  Fifth,  is  a  proof  of  the  establishment  of  noble 
children,  and  also  signifies  that  there  will  be  travelling  and  short  * 
excursions*  which  will  be  provocative  of  joy. 

One  of  the  wonderful  things  is  that  the  part  of  the  other  world, 
according  to  all,  and  the  Part  of  Fortune,  according  to  Ptolemy  and 
MuhyT'u-d-din  Ma^^ribT,  are  in  one^  place  ;  to  wit,  18**  Scorpio  in  the 
Third  House.  This  rarely  occurs  in  horoscopes,  and  forcibly  indicates 
that  good  fortune  upon  good  fortune  will  come  in  succession  from 
the  other  world,  and  is  also  strong  evidence  for  information  about 
hidden  matters,  so  that  the  enlightened  mind  of  the  Native  will  be 
a  rendezvous  of  mysteries. 

Judgments  of  thk  Fourth  House. 
As  Mars  is  lord  of  the   cusp   (markaz)  of  this  House,  and  he  is 
in  his  exaltation,*  face,  and  his  own  trigon  {mu§alla§a)  and  is  dominant 


26  11.3  and  17  and  'Abdu-1-^mid's 
Bad§]idhndnia  25  and  27. 

'  Abdu-l-^amid  of  Labor  is  said 
to  have  been  a  pupil  of  Abu-l-fa^  1 
(See  Bieu's  Catalogae  I.  260,  quoting 
8akli^U&fxd  certainly  has  done  his 
to  imitate  A.  F.'s  turgidities.  He 
himself  tells  us  that  he  was  chosen 
by  SUiah  Jahan  to  be  his  Court 
historian  on  account  of  his  being 
a  proficient  in  the  style  of  Abu-1- 
fazL  It  goes  without  saying  that 
writing  under  Shah  Jahan,  he  is  a 
much  straiter  Mnsulman  than  his 
master.  The  lengthy  account  of 
Sfrah  Jahan's  horoscope  which  he 
gives,  was  drawn  up  by  Mull& 
'Ala'u-1-mulk  of  Tun  in  Ehurasan 
who  afterwards  got  the  title  of  Fazil 
Khan.  {Bads^hndma  13).  Appa- 
rently the  conjunction  of  planets 
which  led  to  Shah  JahSn's  receiving 
the  title  of  Second  Lord  of  conjunc- 


tion (the  first  being  Timor)  took 
place  in  991  (1585),  nine  years 
before  Shah  Jahan's  birth.  Great  im> 
portance  was  attached  to  Shah  JahSn's 
having  been  born  in  the  thousandth 
year  of  the  Hijra.  He  was  born  under 
Libra  the  sign  under  which  the  Pro- 
phet was  bom. 

1  Naql  means  also  'zest  to  wine,'  etc. 

S  See  Shah  Jahan's  horoscope  for 
a  similar  expression.  Badftdhndma 
20  1.5. 

*  This  does  not  seem  quite  accur* 
ate.  In  the  previous  account  of  the 
Houses,  we  are  told  that  the  Part  of 
the  other  world  is  17°  dCV  Scorpio  and 
that  of  Fortune,  according  to  Ptolemy 
and  Mu^yi'u-d-dln  is  18°  9'  Scorpio. 

*  We  are  told  above  that  Mars 
is  posited  in  10°  48'  23"  Capricorn 
which  is  bis  House  of  exiJtation. 
The  Fourth  House  begins  at  27°  21' 
Scorpio  which  is  Mars*  mansion* 


CHAPTEB  VI. 


Ill 


over  this  House  and  it  is  tlie  term  of  Jupiter^  what  is  Bignified  is 
that  in  the  beginning  of  his  (the  Native's)  career  territory  will  come 
into  possession  through  the  exertions  of  military  officers.  And  as  this 
House  is  a  Fixed  Sign^  and  its  lord  (Mars)  is  in  exaltation  and  has  a 
beneficent  (  aspect,  territory  will  continually  be  coming  into  the  pos- 
session of  the  King's*  servants  and  whatever  so  comes  will  remain 
there  permanently. 

As  the  8th  and  4th  ^  of  the  degrees  which  belong  to  the  begin- 
ning of  Scorpio  are  Gemini  {Jauzd')  whose  lord  (Mercury)  is  occulted 
by  the  Sun's  rays,  this  signifies  that  when  the  Native  shall  arrive  at 
years  of  discretion,  the  might  of  his  intellect  will  become  displayed. 


1  Apparently  the  meaning  is  that 
Mars  is  in  the  Fifth  House,  in  Cap- 
ricorn, and  so  has  the  beneficent  trine 
aspect  to  the  First  House,  that  is, 
the  House  of  the  Native's  life. 

^  Auliyd'i'dauUU.  This  seems  an 
honorific  circumlocution  for  the  king 
himself,  but  may  mean  that  Akbar 
was  then  a  minor,  and  that  conquests 
were  made  by  his  regent,  Bairam 
Khan. 

8  This  is  a  difficult  passage,  and 
I  am  imcertain  of  the  meaning. 
Perhaps  the  text  is  corrupt,  but  all 
the  MSS.  I  have  examined  give 
the  same  reading  with  the  apparently 
unimportant  difference  that  sqme 
omit  the  conjunction  ia  between 
hasl^tuin  and  cahdrum.  The  diffi- 
culty lies  in  understanding  how  the 
constellation  Gemini  comes  in*  here. 
Jauza  means  Orion  as  well  as  Gemini, 
but  the  latter  seems  intended  here, 
for  A.F.,  goes  on  to  speak  of  its 
lord  being  occulted  by  the  Sun 
and  this  can  only  refer  to  Mercury 
who  is  the  lord  of  Gemini.  It  is 
possible  that  the  meaning  is  that 
Gemini  is  the  Eighth  and  Fourth 
House  from  the  beginning  of  Scorpio, 


i.e.,  is  Eight  Houses  apart  on  one 
side  of  the  Third  House,  to  which 
the  first  degrees  of  Scorpio  belong, 
and  Four  Houses  apart  on  the  other. 
It  is  also  possible  that  A«F.  has  con- 
founded JoMzd*,  Orion,  with  Jatizd\ 
Gemini.  But  I  rather  think  that  by 
Jauzd^   may  be  meant  the  "lesser 

Twins,"  viss.,  the  stars  P  and  5 
Scarpionis.  See  Sayce's  "Higher 
Criticism  and  the  Monument8,"p.  69n. 
where  Professor  Hommel  is  quoted 
as  stating  that  there  are  three  sets  of 
Twins,  vt».,  Castor  and  Pollux  in 
Gremini,  the  lesser  Twins  in  Scorpio 
and  the  lesser  Twins  in  Aries. 
Mercury  is  in  25^  24'  Libra  of  the 
horoscope,  and  so  is  occulted  or 
immersed  in  the  rays  of  the  Sun 
which  is  posited  in  the  first  degrees 
of  Scorpio.  But  I  do  not  see  why 
the  first  degrees  of  Scorpio  are  re- 
ferred to  by  A.F.,  in  his  description 
of  the  Fourth  House,  for  that  begins 
near  the  end  of  Scorpio.  Perhaps 
avovoal  is  a  mistake  for  aldivr.  The 
Fourth  House  is  that  of  the  father 
and  so  may  deal  with  his  death.  It  is 
also  that  of  lords  and  states. 


112 


AEBARNAHA. 


and  that  his  honoured  ^  father  will  at  this  time,  have  his  face  tamed 
towards  the  hidden  and  inner  world  and  will  depart  to  the  eternal 
citj.  As  most  of  this  House  belongs  to  Sagittarius  and  the  lord  of 
the  term  (Jupiter)  is  in  the  Second  House  of  the  horoscope,  the 
Native  will  be  affectionate  and  grateful  to  his  father  and  will  receive 
an  appanage  s  from  his  dominions. 

Judgments  of  thb  Fifth  Houss. 

As  the  lord  of  most  of  the  Third  House  which  is  connected 
with  lovers  and  sincere  friends  and  helpers,  to  wit,  Mars,  is  in  the 
Fifth  and  in  exaltation,  this  signifies  the  glorious  condition  of  the 
sons  of  the  Native  and  their  sincerity  and  affection.  And  as  Saturn 
is  paramount  over  this  House,  is  in  exaltation  and  in  his  own  tripli- 
city  and  is  a  kadhbvdd, — and  as  Jupiter  is  in  his  face  and  triplicity 
and  is  associated  with  the  iadhhudd  (Saturn)  and  is  lord  of  the  cusp 
of  this  House, — this  signifies  that  the  sons  of  the  Native  will  be  for- 
tunate and  be  defenders  of  the  State  and  that  they  will  not  remove 
the  head  of  respect  from  the  plane  of  well-pleasing.  Aquila,  who 
is  of  the  constitution  of  Mars,  and  Jupiter  and  Cygnus,  who  is  of 
the  constitution  of  Jupiter  and  Venus,  are  in  this  House  and 
forcibly  indicate  an  abundant  catch  (§aicl)  of  pleasure  and  auspi- 
ciousness. 

JUDGMBNTS   OF  THB    SiXTH  HoiTSB. 

As  the  master  (Saturn)  of  this  House  (Capricorn)  is  in  his  exal- 
tation, and  the  Dragon's  Head  is  in  this  House,  they  signify  the 
lasting  sovereignty  of  the  Native  and  the  acquisition  of  abundant 


I  Humayan  was  killed  by  an  acci- 
dent when  Akbar  was  little  over 
thirteen.  I  suppose  the  meaning  is 
that  when  Akbar  was  born  his  in- 
tellect, represented  by  Mercury,  was 
subject  to  his  father,  but  that  when 
he  came  to  the  ago  of  puberty,  it 
emerged. 

t  This  refers  to  the  fact  that  Jalal- 
abad was  assigned  by  Humayan  for 
Akbar's  maintenance.  See  quotation 
from  the  Mirdt  iftabndma  of   Sh^b 


Nawaz  ^h<^n  in  Kani  Lai  Das'  paper 
J.  A,  8.  B,  for  1886,  p.  83.  See  also, 
what  is  more  to  the  point,  Akhar- 
ndma  1,  315,  where  we  are  told  that 
the  servants  and  properties  of  his 
deceased  uncle  Hindal,  including 
Ghazni.  &c.,  were  made  over  to 
Akbar  when  he  was  ten  years  old. 
Jalalabad  used  to  be  called  Jul 
Shahi  and  was  named  after  Akbar 
(Jalalu-d-din).  See  Akbamdnia  I.  200 
1.8  from  foot. 


CHAPTER   Vr. 


113 


wealth  and  property,  and  permanence  of  elemental  health,  and  equa- 
bility of  disposition.  Should  a  little  sickness  affect  the  hem  of  his 
holy  constitution,  it  will  speedily  terminate  in  perfect  health.  And 
as  Mars  is  paramount  over  this  House,  in  co-partnership  with  Saturn, 
and  both  are  in  exaltation,  there  will  be  numerous  auspicious 
servants^  and  attendants* 

JUDGUBNTS  OF  THE  SEVENTH  HoUSE. 

As  the  lord  of  the  cusp  of  the  Seventh  *  House  is  Saturn  ^^  and 
he  is  in  exaltation,  the  Native  will  in  his  first  youth,  marry  ^  chaste 
veiled  ones  from  the  ruling  families  of  India.  And  as  Saturn  is  in 
the  Second  House,^  this  may  indicate  that  those  chaste,  curtained 
and  holy  ones  will  belong  to  his  tributary  and  wealth-increasing 
princes.  And  as  the  Part  of  friendship  and  love  is  this  House,  this 
signifies  increasing  relish  of  friendship  and  love,  especially  as  the 
Part  of  affection  is  in  Pisces  which  is  the  House  of  Jupiter  and  the 
exaltation  of  Venus. 

JtJDOHBNTS  OP  THE  ElOHTH  Hot7SB. 

As  the  cusp  of  this  House  belongs  to  Pisces  and  its  lord,  Jupiter, 
is  in  the  Second,  in  his  own  term  and  triplicity  and  the  Part^  of 
excellence  is  in  this  House,  and  as  Venus  is  paramount  over  this 
House  in  co-partnership  with  Mars  who  is  in  exaltation, — this  signi- 
fies the  absence  of  fear^  and  danger,  and  the  being  rendered  safe 
by  the  protection  and  defence  of  God. 

JfTDOMENTS   OF  THE  NiNTH   HoUSE. 

As  the  cusp  of  this  House  is  in  the  Sign  of  Aries  and  its  lord, 
Mars,  is  in  his  exaltation  and  gaudium  (Jdrah)  and  is  dominant  over 


I  The  Sixth  House  is  that  of  ser- 
vants. 

BThe  Seventh  is  the  House  of 
marriage. 

B  Saturn  rules  India. 

♦  In  969  (1662)  i.e..  when  Akbar  was 
in  his  twentieth  year,  he  married 
Biharl  Mai's  daughter.  We  do  not 
hear  of  anj  other  marriages  in 
early  youth  with  Indian  ladies,  but 
BadaonI  (Lowe  211)  tells  us  that 
Akbar  said  he  had  on  coming  of 
15 


age,  married  many  wives,  both  free- 
born  and  slaves,  and  had  not  res- 
tricted himself  to  the  legal  number 
of  four. 

^  The  Second  is  the  House  I  of 
wealth. 

^  Perhaps  this  is  the  pars  nohilitaii§ 
of  Guide  Bonatus  and  which  appears 
to  be  19^  Aries  i,e.,  the  Sun's  exalt- 
tion. 

"f  The  Eighth  House  is  a  House  of 
misfortunes,  death,  etc. 


80 


114 


AKBARNAMA. 


this  Honse^  the  Native  will  reap  benefit  from  travel,^  and  the  jonrnieB 
which  take  place^  will  be  accompanied  by  acquisition  of  territory  • 

Judgments  of  the  Tenth  House. 

As  the  cusp  of  this  House  belongs  to  Taurus^  which  is  the  Honse 
of  Yenus^  and  she  is  dominant  oyer  it  and  is  in  the  Ascendant^  this 
signifies  perfect  felicity  and  general  superiority,  which  is  an  ex- 
pression for  a  great  kingship ;  also  that  this  sublime  dignity  will 
long  be  in  the  possession  of  the  Native,  especially  as  this  House  is 
the  exaltation  of  the  Moon.  And  the  Moon  is  in  an  aspect*  towards 
this  House  and  towards  the  Ascendant  which  is  one  of  entire  friend* 
ship.  And  as  the  Part  of  Fortune  is,  by  the  opinion  of  the  majority^ 
in  this  House,  this  signifies  perfect  fortune  and  increase  of  Btate^ 
and  that  the  Native  will  spend  most  of  his  days  in  managing  and 
arranging  the  affairs  of  Church  and  State.  And  as  the  Part  of 
reason  and  speech  is  in  this  House,  it  signifies  that  his  reason  and 
speech  will  be  king  of  reasons  and  at  the  head  of  utterances.  Much 
too  of  the  specialities  of  Venus,  who  is  lord  of  pleasure  and  joy,  will 
be  bestowed  on  him. 

Judgments  of  the  Eleventh  House. 
As  the  cusp  of  this  House  belongs  to  Gemini  and  its  regent 
(Mercury)  is  in  the  Second  House,  which  is  that  of  wealth,  this 
signifies  that  the  hopes  which  he  forms  with  regard  to  fortune  and 
territory  will  be  realized  to  his  heart's  desire.  It  also  proves  that 
he  will  have  sincere  friends  and  that  the  masters  of  wisdom  and 
knowledge  will  arrive  at  high  rank  in  his  service.  And  as  the  Part 
of  the  conclusions  of  actions  is  in  this  House,  this  signifies  that  his 
hopes*  and  desires  will  have  a  happy  termination. 

Judgment  op  the  Twelfth  House. 
As  the  cusp  of   this  House  belongs  to  Cancer  and  its  lord,  the 
Moon,  is  in  detriment^  and  gaudium  (farah),  this  proves  that  the 


1  The  Ninth  is  a  House  of  travels. 

*  The  Moon  is  in  the  Fifth  House 
tns.,  19®  48'  14"  Capricorn  and  so  she 
is  in  trine  to  the  First  and  Tenth 
Houses. 

B  The  Eleventh  House  is  that  of 
hopes. 


«  The  Moon  is  in  the  Fifth  Honse 
in  19°  48'  14"  Capricorn  and  so  is  in 
detriment  as  being  in  the  Sign 
opposite  to  her  Mansion,  vi»,.  Cancer. 
The  Twelfth  is  the  House  of  private 
enemies  and  a  Honse  of  misfortune. 
Had  the  Moon  been  in  it^  this  would 


CHAPTER  VI. 


lU 


enamieB  of  the  State  will  be  constantly  in  adversity  and  distress  to 
whatever  extent  may  be  agreeable  to  the  Native.  And  the  fact  of 
the  Dragon's  Tail  ^  (Katabibazon  or  Zanab)  being  there  in  the  first 
degree^  is  strong  evidence  of  this.  And  as  the  Part  of  knowledge 
and  clemency  is  in  this  HoasOj  it  signifies  that  the  Native  will^ 
together  with  his  insight  (into  character),  be  clement  and  forgiving 
to  the  short-sighted  and  cross-grained  ones.  And  patience,  breadth 
of  view  and' general  benevolence  will  be  among  his  necessary  attri- 
butes. 

May  Almighty  God  prolong  the  life  of  the  Lord  of  Fortune  for 
generations  and  cycles,  since  the  attributes  of  greatness, —  which  are 
the  root  and  flower  of  universal  sovereignity  and  world-adornment, 
and  are  a  cause  of   capturing  the  hearts  of   friends  and  foes,  and 
attract   souls   and  knit  together  the  thoughts  of  high  and  low, — are 
revealed  in  all  their  perfection  and   (as  it  were)  on  an  open  highway 
(Praise  be  to  the  gracious  God  for  it)  in  the*  aggregation  of  refined 
qualities  of  this  Doctor  of  the  High   School  of  Unity;  and  have 
made  >^iTn  by  his  idiosyncracy  and  fundamental  nature,  sole  owner 
of  sublime  dignity  and  peculiar  grace.     And  of  a  certainty,  all  those 
admirable  qualities  and  dispositions  have,  without  efEort  or  vaunting, 
become  the  blissful  possession  of  this  celestial  Being,  so  that  from 
this  fountain-head  of   justice,  they  are  distributed  by  the  garden- 
channel  of  the  lords*  of  liberality. 

Verse, 
For  ever,  and  so  long  as  there  are  stars  in  the  firmament. 
For  ever,  and  so  long  as  there  are  bodies  with  souls. 
May  there  be  no  revolution  of  the  spheres  without  thy  pleasure, 
No  movement  of  the  heavenly  bodies  except  according  to  thy  will. 


have  been  a  bad  omen.  I  do  not 
understand  how  the  Moon  is  said  to 
be  mfarah,  i.e.,  joy ;  but  apparently 
the  author  draws  from  this  the  in- 
ference that  the  enemies  will  be  dis- 
tressed and  the  Native  will  be  glad- 
dened. Possibly  it  refers  to  the 
Moon's  being  in  the  Fifth  House  and 
80  in  trine  to  the  Ascendant.  Per- 
haps  the  word  is  a  mistake  for  ^ 
fargh,  emptiness  or  disengagement. 


^  The  Dragon's  Tail  is  a  cause  of 
misfortune  and  increases  evil  influ- 
ences. Apparently  aimjoal  'first/ 
must  be  a  mistake  for  dJ^ir,  *  last/ 
for  the  Dragon's  Tail  is  in  the  last 
degree  of  the  Twelfth  House  vim., 
27^  29'  13"  Leo.     rSee  8upra,) 

S  vk)'  f^bdb,  Blochmann  says 
(563n.)  that  this  word,  which  is  the 
plural  of  rckbb,  is  used  in  Persian  as  a 
singular  to  mean  a  headman  or  nuigis' 


116 


AKBABNAMA. 


40  This  is  a  sketch  of  the  judgments  of  the  anspicious  horoscopes ; 
but  if  the  gifts  of  the  stars^  the  blessings  of  the  aspects^  and 
the  significations  of  the  Houses,  were  fully  set  forth,  registers  would 
be  compiled  and  books  composed. 

VerseA 

His  exquisite  exaltations  cannot  be  reckoned  up, 
Star-gazing  mathematicians  can  but  adumbrate  them. 


traie.  Perhaps  then  the  expression 
arhdb'i-istifd^  refers  to  Akbar  him- 
self. Otherwise,  it  refers  to  his 
ministers. 


1  The  couplet  is  Faizi's  and  occurs 
with  slight  variation  in  the  preface 
to  his  Lilavati.  Calcutta  1828  p.  2.1.4. 


CHAM'BR  VII. 


11? 


CHAFrER  VII. 

^DlAGBAM   OP  THE   HOLY   H0B08C0PB,   CAST   BY   MaULANA  AlyAS  OP 

Abdabil/  in  accobdanc£  with  THE  Ilsb^^I  Tables. 

Atr  the  time  of  writing  these  pages  which  are  a  record  of  aus- 
piciousness,  a  horoscope  came  under  mj  view  which  had  been  drawn 
by  the  very  erudite  Maulana  Alyas  of  Ardabil  who  held  high  rank 
among  mathematicians  and  was  one  of  his  Majesty  JahanbaniJannat- 
agbiyanrs  courtiers. 

This  horoscope  also  has  been  copied  in  sketch*  but  without 
details  of  the  influences  of  the  Houses  and  the  Judgments.  It  has 
been  copied  partly  in  consideration  of  the  repute  of  the  drawer,* 
and  partly  because,  unlike  the  others,  it  is  based  on  the  Il^ani 
Tables. 


1  A  town  in  Persia,  west  of  the 
Caspian.  It  was  the  capital  of  the 
province  of  Asarbaijan.  (See  Mey- 
nard's  Ydqut,  Paris,  1861,  21  and 
Jarrett  III,  81).  Maulana  Aly&s 
would  naturally  follow  the  IlU^ani 
Tables,  for  he  belonged  to  the  country 


of  Tabriz  or  Maragba  where  Na^iru* 
d-dm  Tasi  had  his  observatory. 

8  ^jr^  bajifiB  apparently  means  in 
genere  or  in  gross,  i.e.,  without  de- 
tails. 

m 

*  S  ^*****  muataf^rijt  lit.  '  ex- 
tractor.' 


U8 


▲sbabmIua. 


FIGURE  IV, 


LIBBA. 


SCOBPIO. 


Sun 


Saturn. 


SAGITTARIUS. 


\ 


Venus. 


VIEGO. 


Dragon's  Tail. 


LEO 


CANCER. 


/ 


GEMINI. 


Moon. 


CAPEICORN 


Dragon's  Head. 


AQUARIUS. 


HSCES. 


TAURUS. 


ARIES. 


ORAPTCR  TTII. 


119 


CHAPTEB  VIII. 
Account  of  thk  dibiqn  of  Psotidbnci  {HiJemat)  m  thi  diffibenci  41 

BBTWSSN  THE   GrEIE  FHILOSOPHIBS  AND  THI  INDIAN  ABTA0L0GSB8 
IN   THI   HATTBB  OF  HIS  MaJISTT's  AUSPICIOUS  HOBOBCOPB. 

Some  scientific  men  used  to  think  that  the  disagreement 
between  the  Indian  and  Greek  astronomers^ — ^the  former  placing  the 
horoscope  in  Leo  and  the  latter  in  Yirgo^  was  due  to  a  difference 
of  opinion  among  philosophers  about  the  movement  of  the  Zodiacal 
Heaven.  A  crowd  ^  of  ancient*  philosophers,  including  Aristotle, 
were  agreed  that  the  Eighth  >  Heaven  had  no  motion.  The  philoso- 
pher HipparchuB  contended  that  it  did  move,  but  he  did  not  ascer- 
tain the  rate  of  progression.  Ptolemy  said  the  motion  was  one 
degree  in  a  century  and  that  the  revolution  was  completed  in  36,000 
years.  Most  philosophers  hold  that  the  rate  is  one  degree  in  seventy 
years  and  that  the  revolution  is  completed  in  25,200  years.  Another 
school  say  that  a  degree  is  traversed  in  sixty-three  >  years  and  that 
the  revolution  is  completed  in  22,680  years.    The  cause  of   such 


1  This  passage  is  substantially  re- 
peated in  the  Aln  {111,  11 ;  Jarrett 
m.  20.) 

*  This  is  the  Heaven  of  the  Fixed 
Stars.  In  the  Atn  (III,  34 ;  Jarrett 
III,  38)  this  is  numbered  as  the 
Second  Heaven, — the  Eighth  being 
that  of  Mercnry.  Here  the  author 
counts  them  in  reverse  order,  begin- 
ning with  the  lowest,  vis.,  that  of 
the  Moon,— and  by  thus  counting 
upwards,  the  Heaven  of  the  Fixed 
Stars  becomes  the  Eighth.  It  will 
be  remembered  that  the  ancients 
attributed  motion  to  the  Fixed  Stars, 
or  at  least  to  the  sphere  in  which 
they  were  supposed  to  be  placed. 
''Hie   Ptolemaic   astronomy   attri- 


butes motion  and  a  regular  course 
to  those  stars  which  we  now  call 
Fixed  but  which  the  Greeks  merely 
called  ^irXoycls  undeviating."  (Ash- 
mand  4n.) 

ft  I  do  not  know  what  school  is 
referred  to  here.  In  the  Aln  (II,  11 
1.7  fr.  foot)  Ibn  A'  (A*Um)  (cir.  985 
A.D.)  and  Na§Tru-d-dIn  Jilsi  (cir. 
1272  A.D.)  are  mentioned  as  holding 
that  the  rate  is  one  degree  in  sixty 
solar  years.  Perhaps  the  sixty-three 
are  lunar  but  these  are  equal  to 
more  than  60  solar  years,— for  at  the 
rate  of  eleven  days  a  year,  we  get 
only  660  days  or  not  quite  two  years. 

According  to  S^illot  (Notes  et 
Aclaircissements.  Prohgomena,  289) 


120 


AKBARNiMA. 


diflorepanoieB  is  a  difference  in  the  equipment  and  instruments  of 
the  observatories  and  difference  in  the  profundity  and  subtlety* 
of  the  observations. 

The  fact  is,  the  earliest  philosophers  did  not  suspect  the  motion 
of  the  Fixed  Stars,  on  account  of  its  exceeding  slowness.  For  this 
reason,  they  did  not  get  sufficient  time  to  observe  it.^ 

At  the  time  when  the  Signs  of  the  Zodiac  were  determined, 
the  figure  Leo  which  was  regarded  as  a  constellation  of  sevei'al  fixed 
stars,  was  opposite  to  and  in  front  of  a  (certain)  part  of  the  Heaven 
of  Heavens,*  and  now,  owing  to  the  movement  of  the  Zodiacal 
Heaven,^  it  has  moved  from  that  part  and  is  in  the  station  where 


Na^iru-d-dln  as  well  as  Ulugh  Beg 
held  seventy  years  to  be  the  time. 
Bat  he  refers  to  his  Materiaux  (481) 
as  showing  that  Arzachil  knew  of  a 
movement  as  correct  as  that  of  oar 
modem  Tables.  Arago,  in  his  lec- 
tures, says  that  the  movement  is 
5(y''103  a  year,  and  that  the  revolu- 
tion is  completed  in  25,  867  years. 

In  the  AstronGmioa  quaedam  e» 
traditione  Shah  Cholgll  published  by 
Greaves  (Gravius)  about  the  middle 
of  the  17th  century,  we  are  told  that 
according  to  observations  made  in 
the  time  of  the  Khalif  Al-Mamun 
(813-34  A.D.)  a  degree  was  passed 
in  66  years  and  8  months.  Perhaps 
these  were  lonar,  and  if  so,  they 
woald  correspond  nearly  to  the  63 
(solar)  mentioned  in  the  Text.  Ma- 
^ammad  Shah  Qalji  wrote  a  com- 
mentary on  the  Tables  of  Na^lru-d- 
dln  Tasi  in  866  (1461).  A.  F.  per- 
haps copied  from  him,  for  the  passage 
in  the  beginning  of  the  Ain  (Jar- 
rett  6)  aboat  the  explanation  of  the 
term  si/,  etc.,  is  very  similar  to  one 
on  Mu^^mmad  ghSh  Qaljl,  as  given 
by  Greaves  and  also  it  appears,  by 
S^dillot.  But  Oriental  writers  copy 
80  mach  from  one  another  that  it  is 


difficult  to  know  who  was  the  origi- 
nal source.  Shah  Quljl  also  gives 
seventy  years  as  the  rate  of  pre- 
cession according  to  the'  Maragba 
Tables;  and  says  that  the  annual 
rate  was  61"  26.'" 

1  The  text  reads  vsJ;    time,    bat 

MS.  564  has  ^^  which  I  have 
adopted. 

s  I  suppose  the  meaning  is  that 
the  motion  being  less  than  a  minute 
a  year,  it  could  not  become  percept- 
ible unless  after  a  lifetime  of  obser- 
vations or  unless  the  observations 
were  continued  for  generations. 

8 1.6.,  the  Ninth  or  Crystalline 
Heaven. 

*  The  Penny  Cyclopaedia  (Art. 
Astrology)  says  :  "  The  astrologers 
never  made  any  allowance  for  the 
precession  of  the  equinoxes.  Thus 
though  the  constellation  Aries  is 
now  in  Taurus  and  the  influences 
of  its  stars  ought  to  have  moved 
with  them,  we  find  that  the  astro- 
nomical Aries  or  first  30°  of  the 
ecliptic,  is  used  for  the  constellation. 
Under  the  circumstances,  this  is  of 
little  consequence,  but  such  a  prac- 
tice would  be  fatal  to  astronomy." 


CRAPTBB  tin. 


121 


Yirgo  then  was.  Similarly  Virgo  has  moved  to  the  station  of 
Libra,  Libra  to  Scorpio  and  so  on,  up  to  the  last  Sign.  Now  the 
calculation  of  Indian  astrologers'  is  in  accord  with  the  observa- 
tions of  the  ancient  philosophers  which  were  based  on  the  notion 
that  the  Fixed  Stars  did  not  move.  The  calcnlation  of  the  new 
observations*  is  founded  on  the  movement  of  the  Zodiacal  Heaven 
which   has   caused   the  constellation   Leo    to   move   to   the   House 


Ashmand  (Preface  and  p.  82)  de- 
fends astrologers  against  this  charge 
and  says,  "  We  should  rather  say  that 
the  stars  have  changed  places  than 
that  the  parts  of  heaven  in  which 
they  once  were  situated  have  done 


so. 

1  The  author  does  not  mean  that 
the  Indian  astronomers  were  ignor- 
ant of  the  movement  of  the  stars,  i.e., 
of  the  precession  of  the  equinoxes. 
The  account  in  the  Ain  ( Jarrett  III. 
19)  shows  that  they  held  the  move- 
ment to  be  54"  a  year.  But  they 
thought  that  the  (westward)  move- 
ment only  extended  to  27^  Aries  and 
that  then  the  stars  retrog^raded  to 
27^  Pisces  and  afterwards  recom- 
menced. In  other  words  they  held 
that  the  stars  librated  between  27° 
Aries  and  27°  Pisces. 

B  By  the  "  new  observations  "  those 
of  TTIngh  Beg  are  commonly  meant, 
and  it  must  be  those  which  are  re- 
ferred to  here,  for  A.  F.  is  dealing 
with  the  horoscope  of  Maulana 
Cand  which,  we  are  told,  was  found- 
ed on  the  Gurg&nt  Tables,  i.e.,  those 
of  Ulugh  Beg.  According  to  Babar 
(Erskine  51)  the  tables  used  by  the 
Indian  astronomers  were  those  of 
Vikram&ditya  and  he  says  that  1584 
years  had  elapsed  from  the  building 
of  Vikramiditya's  observatory.  Ap- 
parently Bibar  was  writing  this  in 
16 


1527-28, =1584  Vikramaditya  Era 
(which  began  B.C.  57.)  But  his  state- 
ment in  no  way  coincides  with  A.  F.*s 
for  Ulugh  Beg's  Tables  were  drawn, 
up  in  1484  and  published  in  1437 
and  if  we  deduct  1190  from  1434, 
we  get  244  A.D.  as  the  date  of  the 
Indian  Tables. 

(S6dillot  gives  the  epoch  of  Ulugb 
Beg's  Tables  as  841  H.  =  1437  A.D.) 

Nor  can  we  reconcile  the  state- 
ments by  supposing  that  the  "  new 
observations  "  mean  those  of  Nasiru- 
d-dln  TAsi  which  were  made  at 
Maragha  in  the  latter  part  of  the 
13th  century.  According  to  the 
Am  (Jarrett  4)  Na^iru-d-din's  obser- 
vatory was  built  362  years  and  Ulugh 
Beg*s  156  before  A.  F.  wrote  his 
book.  Now  the  Ain  was  composed 
in  the  40th  year  of  Akbar,  Le., 
1596,  so  that  1234  would  be  the  date 
of  the  Maragha  observations  and 
1434  those  of  Samarqand  (Ulugh 
Beg*s).  The  date  1234  is,  however, 
certainly  wrong,  as  it  is  nearly  a 
quarter  of  a  century  before  the  des- 
truction of  Baghdad  (1258)  and  we 
know  that  it  was  after  this  that 
HulagQ  Kh>n  installed  Nasiru-d- 
dln  at  Marftgha.  According  to 
D'Herbelot,  Nasfru-d-din  was  estab- 
lished at  MarSgha  iu  657  (1259 )  and 
published  his  Tables  in  668  (1270). 
Perhaps    *fi*A»>»    fj^ast,    sixty,     is     a 


122 


akbarnIha. 


of  Virgo.  The  difference  between  the  two  calculations  is  17®,*  each 
Sign  having  moved  17®  from  its  place.  From  this  it  may  be  known 
that  1 1 90  years  have  elapsed  from  the  observations  of  the  Indian 
philosophers  to  the  new  ones,  assuming  that  a  degree  is  traversed 
every  seventy  years,  and  most  philosophers  are  agreed  that  we 
should  multiply  17  by  70.  On  the  view  of  Ptolemy  that  the  move- 
ment is  one  degree  a  century,  the  interval  between  the  two  sets 
of  observations  is  1700  years. 

Keen-sighted  inquirers  after  truth  and  subtle  perceivers  of  the 
secrets  of  the  skies  fell  into  the  valley  of  perturbation  on  account 
of  these  discrepancies.  Now  that  the  pattern  of  the  philosophers 
of  the  Age,  'Azdu-1-daulah  Amir  Fathu-1-lah  of  Sl^iraz,  has  shewn 
by  the  Greek  Canon  and  the  Persian  rules  that  his  Majesty's  auspi- 
42  cious  horoscope  is  in  Leo  as  has  been  stated  above,  it  clearly  appears 
that  the  explanation  of  the  disagreement  is  not,  as  was  commonly 
supposed,  that  the  Indian  philosophers  deny  the  existence  of  the 
spheres,  as  has  been  set  forth  in  the  Second  Volume.^  Rather  it 
was  the  Divine  wisdom  (hikmat-i-ildhi)  and  the  Divine  jealousy  which 
demanded  that  the  description  of  this  cavalier^  of  the  plain  of  majesty 


copyist's  error  for  ^■s****^  hist,  twenty 
which  would  yield  the  date  1274. 
A.  F.,  however,  with  all  his  industry, 
is  not  to  bo  trusted  about  dates  as 
Silvestre  do  Sacy  has  shewn  with  re- 
ference to  a  statement  in  the  Aydr-i- 
DdniaJi  about  the  poet  Radagl.  Even 
if  we  deduct  the  1190  years  from 
1272,  the  date  of  the  Maragba  obser- 
vations, we  do  not  get  back  to  Vik- 
ramaditya  s  era,  though  we  get  very 
near  that  of  Salivahana,  viz.,  78  A.D. 
The  most  probable  explanation  is 
that  Babar  was  mistaken  in  suppos- 
ing that  the  Yikramaditya  of  the 
Tables  was  the  Yikramaditya  of  the 
Era.  The  Indian  Tables  were  pro- 
b*ibly  composed  in  the  time  of  the 
second  Yikramaditya  and  in  that  of 
Yaraha  Mihira,  though  this  date  is 


also  inconsistent  with  A.  F.'s  calcu- 
lation. 

1  It  would  seem  (Text  III.  440  1.6 
f r.  foot)  that  the  exact  difference  was 
a  little  more  than  17^,  for  we  aro 
told  that  Ban  a  Aram,  Akbar's  daugh- 
ter, was  born  under  19°  Sagittarius 
or  1°  54'  according  to  Hindil  calcu- 
lation. 

•  The  Lucknow  ed.  has  "  last 
volume,*'  and  this  is  probably  correct, 
the  reference  apparently  being  to 
the  concluding  volume  of  the  Ain, 
viz,.  III.  8.  (Jarrett  III.  13.) 

•  urJ^  fdris.  It  also  means  a  lion 
and  so  there  may  be  an  allusion  to 
the  constellation  Leo.  Akbar  ia 
called  {Aln  I.  139)  ahdhBuwar-i'^arsa- 
i'i'lbdl,  '  the  royal  rider  of  the  plain 
of  fortune.* 


CHAPTER  vm.  123 

and  confidant  of  the  snblime  cabinet,  should  remain  hidden  from  the 
gaze  of  keen-sighted,  penetrating,  minute  inquirers,  as  well  as  from 
the  eyes  of  the  evil-disposed  and  inwardly  blind. 

It  was  from  this  cause,  that  his  Majesty  Jahanban!  Jannat- 
S^yanT,  who  in  astrolabic  investigations  and  studies  of  astronomical 
Tables  and  observations,  was  at  the  head  of  the  enthroned '  ones  of 
acute  knowledge  and  was  a  second  Alexander, — in  spite  of  his  per- 
fect labours  and  exertions  in  the  matter  of  the  horoscope  of  the 
Lord  of  the  Age,  did  not  attain  to  the  truth  (did  not  reveal  the 
whole  truth).  And  likewise  all  those  others  who  were  versed  in 
the  secrets  of  astrology,  remained  within  the  curtain  of  contra- 
diction and  did  not  arrive  at  a  perfect  knowledge  of  the  mystery. 
And  notwithstanding  the  identity  of  the  canons  of  calculation 
and  the  inquiries  of  right-thinkers, — for  natural  philosophers  do 
not  materially  disagree  in  these  matters, — owing  to  the  jealousy 
of  God,  the  truth  of  the  holy  nativity  remained  under  the  veil  of 
concealment  and  was  hidden  behind  the  curtain  of  contradiction. 
But  on  the  whole,  if  each  of  the  horoscopes  be  looked  at  with 
the  eye  of  judgment — and  a  sketch  of  each  has  been  given, — it 
becomes  plain  that  in  the  matter  of  power,  dignity  and  sublimity, 
external  and  internal,  there  is  nothing  equal  to  them.  Though  the 
horoscopes  are  discrepant,  they  agree  in  external  and  internal 
splendour  and  congratulate  the  Native  as  supreme  over  the  visible 
and  invisible  worlds.  And  those  intimate  friends  of  his  Majesty 
Jahanbani  Jannat-ishiySni,  whose  outward  and  inward  beings  were 
clothed  with  truth  and  righteousness,  have  been  heard  to  tell  that 
when  his  Majesty  bad  the  auspicious  horoscope  shewn  to  him  and 
had  considered  it,  it  happened  several  times  that  when  in  his  private 
chamber  and  with  the  doors  all  closed,  he  fell  aMancing,  and  from 
excess  of  exultation,  revolved  with  a  circular  motion.  Why  indeed 
should  not  sitters  in  the  front  ranks  of  the  pavilion  of  true  glory, 
and  tasters  of  the  trays  of  eternal  knowledge — who  have  partaken 
of  the  sweets  of  ecstacy  and  the  knowledge  of  God,  indulge  in 
transports  of  joy  at  the  sweets  of  this  revelation,  and  why  should  they 
not  chaunt  strains   of  rapture  ?  For  these   perfections  are  steps   or 

1  The  author  seems  to  refer  to  the  been    princes,  e.g.,    Alexander,    Al- 

fact  of  eminent  astrologers,  having  phonso  of  Castile  and  Ulngh  Beg. 


124 


AKBARN.IMA. 


stages  of  exaltation  and  are  the  essence  of  Divine  knovrledge.  And 
his  Majesty  Jah&nbanT  Jannat-a^iydnl  was  by  the  perfection  of  his 
personality^  enlightened  by  flashes  of  forthcoming  events  and  glimp- 
ses into  the  future,  and  his  senses  were  warmed  by  the  aaspicioua 
advent  of  his  Majesty^  the  King  of  Kings.  And  all  these  lighta 
were  seen^  before  realization  in  the  ranks  of  actions^  in  the  mirror 
of  the  wondrous  horoscope.  And  he  many  times  said  to  those  who 
were  privileged  to  converse  with  him,  that  the  horoscope  of  this 
Light  of  Fortune  was  superior,  in  several  respects  and  by  sundry 
degrees,  to  that  of  his  Majesty,  the  Lord  of  Conjunction '  (Timur) 
43  c^  indeed  clearly  appears  to  the  scrutinizing  students  of  the  prog* 
nostications.  And  when  these  two  auspicious  documents  are  com- 
pared, and  the  gifts  of  the  planets  and  the  blessings  of  the  heavens* 
are  weighed  in  the  balance  of  reflection,  it  will  be  seen  what  are  the 
communications  of  the  horoscope  of  the  Lord  of  Conjunction,  and 
what  are  those  of  the  holy  horoscope.  Praise  be  to  Grod  !  notwith- 
standing the  remoteness  of  the  horoscopists  in  time,  place  and  con- 
dition, and  the  discrepancy  of  their  canons,  every  one  of  the  glorious 
schemes  agrees — as  has  been  shewn — in  this,  that  the  Native 
will  attain  lofty,  spiritual  and  temporal  rank,  and  that  his  holy 
personality  will  be  a  collection  of  inward  and  outward  excellencies 
and  will  be  possessed  of  various  perfections  and  will  have  sway  over 
the  visible  and  invisible  world.  He  will  have  various  kinds  of  sove- 
reignties and  various  degrees  of  rule,  and  will  attain  lofty  rank  in 
worship  of  the  Truth  and  in  theology.  He  will  befriend  the  poor 
and  humble,  and  will  have  long  life  and  soundness  of  body  and 
an  equable  disposition  and  will  be  praised  by  high  and  low  and 
thnnked  by  great  and  small.  He  will  have  perfect  knowledge  of  the 
world,  and  will  rule  countries  and  guard  the  paths  of  righteousness. 


1  The  horoscope  of  TlniQr  is  given 
in  the  Zafamoma  but  without  much 
detail.  There  is  alao  one,  as  noticed 
by  Gibbon,  in  Hyde's  Syntagma 
(Dissert :  H.  466)  which  was  cast  by 
Ashmole. 

I  oti  >JU  <  alwXydt.  Perhaps  this 
word  has  a  technical  meaning  here, 


vi».,  the  superior  planets,  Mars* 
Jupiter  and  Saturn,  which  were  so* 
called  because  their  orbits  were 
supposed  to  be  higher  than  that  of 
the  Sun.  See  Mafmhu-UulUm,  229, 
top  line.  Mercury  and  Yenns  and 
the  Moon  are  called  hawdkahU'B^ 
iifilych  inferior  planets. 


CHAPTER  Tin. 


125 


aud  will  pei*forin  the  duties  of  government  aiid  of  the   administra- 
tion of  the  world. 

It  is  a  remarkable  circumstance  that  all  those  qualities  which 
astrologers  have  come  to  know  by  toil  and  meditation,  are  read  by 
simple-minded  persons  who  know  nothing  of  the  diagrams  of  stellar 
mysteries,  by  dint  of  their  own  insight,  on  the  forehead-page '  of 
his  Majesty^s  career,  though  they  have  humbly  to  acknowledge  the 
inability  of  language  to  expound  them. 

Verse. 

Thy  attributes  have  made  tongues  incoherent, 

Thy  glorious  personality  has  changed  certainty  into  conjecture. 


NOTE  ON  THE  HOROSCOPES  OF  AKBAR. 

Abu-l-fazl  gives  four  horoscopes.  The  first  and  fourth  however  appear 
to  be  substantially  the  same.  Both  were  made  by  Mu^mmadan  servants 
of  Hamayan, —  the  first  by  Maulana  Cand  and  the  fourth  by  Maulana  Alyas 
of  Ardabil.  Maulana  Cand's  was  drawn  up  according  to  the  "  New  Tables/' 
f.0.,  those  of  Ulugh  Beg  Mirza  who  was  Timar's  grandson.  These  were 
calculated  for  1437.  Maulana  Iljas'  horoscope  was  cast  according  to  the 
IlJlJ^ini  or  Imperial  Tables,  t.e.,  those  made  by  Na^iru-d-dln  Tusi  at  Maragha  — 
about  60  miles^S.  by  W.  of  Tabriz — in  the  reign  of  Hulaga  Kban  cir.  1272. 

Abu-1-fazl,  writing  in  the  40th  year  of  Akbar,  (1596)  says  (Jarrett  II,  4.) 
that  362  years  had  elapsed  since  Na^Iru-d-din  built  his  observatory  and  156 
since  Ulugh  Beg  built  his  at  Samarqand.  This  gives  a  date  of  1440  for 
TTIngh  Beg's  Tables  and  of  1234  for  NasTru-d-din's,  but  the  latter  is  certainly 
wrong,  and  probably  there  is  some  clerical  error  in  the  text.  If  HulagQ 
Khan  first  established  him  in  Maragha,  it  is  assuredly  wrong,  but  A.  F. 
evidently  thinks  he  was  there  earlier.    (A\n  II,  11.) 

The  second  horoscope  was  made  by  Jotik  Bai,  Akbar's  astrologer.  We 
do  not  know  its  exact  date  but  it  was,  of  course,  drawn  many  years  after 
Akbar's  birth  and  after  the  construction,  by  HumayOn's  orders,  of  the  first 
and  fourth  horoscopes. 

The  third  was  made  by  Fathu-1-lah  of  Shiraz  and  could  not  have  been 
drawn  earlier  than  991  (1583),  for  this  astronomer  did  not  come  to  Akbar's 
Court  till  that  year.  Indeed  A.  F.  tells  us  that  it  was  in  the  first  year  of 
Fat^u-1-lah's  service  that  he  asked  him  to  compare  the  horoscopes  and 
reconcile  their  discrepancies. 


1  The  meaning  is,  that  the  actual 
facts  of  Akbar's  life  exhibit  all  those 
wonderful   qualities    which  astrolo- 


gers have  found  by  painful  investi^ 
gation  of  his  horoscope. 


1*26  AICBARKAMA. 

Both  Maulana  Cand  and  Maulana  Alyas  put  the  birth  under  Virgo  and 
there  is  no  doubt  this  is  correct, — if  correctness  can  be  predicated  of  such 
matters.  The  Indian  astrologers  probably  put  the  birth  in  Leo  because  that 
Sign  is  the  House  of  the  Sun,  between  whom  and  Akbar  there  was  supposed 
to  be  a  mysterious  connection.  Possibly  however,  the  earlier  date  of  their 
Tables  warranted  them  in  putting  the  birth  under  Leo,  as  A.  F.  has  ex- 
plained in  his  chapter  on-  the  discrepancies.  But  granting  that  this  was  so,  we 
are  not  told  why  their  Tables  should  be  preferred  to  those  of  Naslru-d-dfn 
and  niug^  Beg.  And  indeed  Abu-1-fazl  does  not  prefer  them.  He  telLi  as 
that  Indian  Tables  agree  with  the  observations  of  those  philosophers  who  are 
not  aware  that  there  was  a  movement  of  the  Fixed  Stars.  In  other  words, 
he  admits  that  they  are  wrong. 

If  the  precession  of  the  equinoxes  account  for  the  difference  between  the 
Tables,  why  stop  short  at  the  Hindu  observations  P  A.  F.  calculates  that 
these  were  made  1190  years  before  IJlugh  Beg*s,  i.e.,  about  1336  before 
Fathu-1-lah  cast  Akbar 's  horoscope.  According  to  Babar  (Erskine  51.)  the 
Hindu  Tables  were  made  at  TJjjain  in  the  time  of  Vikramaditya,  i.e.,  cir.  57 
B.C.  According  to  Tod,  (Bajputana)  Hindu  astronomers  now  follow  the 
Tables  of  Jai  Singh  which  were  made  in  1728.  (See  Dr.  Hunter's  paper. 
Asiatic  Researches  V,  177.)  But  why  did  not  he  or  Fathu-1-lah  carry  the 
calculation  further  back  and  ascertain  the  position  of  the  constellations  of 
the  Zodiac  at  the  time,  say,  of  the  birth  of  Adam  or  at  least,  of  Enoch  or  Idris 
who,  according  to  Mu^ammadans,  is  the  father  of  astronomy  P  Some  astrolo- 
gers professed  to  know  the  position  of  the  stars  at  the  time  of  the  Creation 
and  held  that  Adam  was  bom  under  1°  Capricorn  (See  infra  for  A.  P/a 
account  of  Adam).  And  at  all  events  A.  F.,  who  seems  to  have  accepted  the 
chronology  according  to  which  Adam  was  born  about  7000  before  his  own 
time,  could  have  had  no  difficulty  in  calculating  the  position  of  the  constella- 
tions at  that  period,  allowing  one  degree  for  every  seventy  years. 

According  to  A.  F.  the  difference  between  the  Indian  astrologers  and 
Maulana  Cand  amounts  to  17^.  But  apparently  Fathu-l-lah  did  not  adopt  the 
Indian  calculations,  which  indeed  he  probably  could  not  read.  (He  was 
a  Persian  apd  we  are  told  in  the  Aln  (Blochmann  104)  that  he  superintended 
the  translation  of  part  of  IJlugh  Beg's  Tables,  though,  if  as  has  been  sup- 
posed, these  were  originally  written  in  Persian,  one  does  not  see  what 
necessity  there  was  for  translating  them.  There  is  however  a  doubt  on  the 
point  and  A.  F.'s  remark  implies  that  Ulugh  Beg*s  Tables  were  written  in  a 
foreign  language,  e.g.,  Arabic  or  Turkish.  According  to  D'Herbelot,  thej 
were  first  written  in  Arabic  but  S^illot  has  no  doubt  that  Persian  was  their 
original  language).  Fat^^u-l-lah,  we  are  told,  based  his  calculations  on  the 
Grreek  and  Persian  Tables,  not  on  the  Indian,  and  found  the  cusp  of  the 
Ascendant  to  be  28^  36'  Leo. 

Leo  is  the  Sign  immediately  preceding  Yirgo,  and  if  the  difference  of 
the  Hinda  and  Persian  calculations  be  17^,  the  cusp  according  to  the  former, 
should    apparently    be  20^  Leo,  for  Maul&uS  C&ud*s  horoscope  brought  out 


CHAPTER  VIIT.  127 

the  cusp  of  tlie  Ascendant  as  7^  Virgo.  We  are  not  told  what  Tables 
Fat^u-l-lih  used  and  are  left  in  the  dark  as  to  his  modua  operandi.  The 
difference  between  his  calcnlations  and  those  of  Manlana  Cand  was  apparently, 
about  8i°  vifi.,  from  28°  36'  Leo  to  7°  Virgo.  If,  as  A.  F.  does,  we  take  the 
rate  of  precession  to  be  one  degree  in  70  years,  Fat^n-1-lah  must  have 
used  Tables  made  about  600  years  before  Ulngh  Beg's.  This  would  give  a 
date  of  about  830  A.D.,  which  approximates  to  the  Baghdad  observations  of 
the  KhalTf  Mamun  referred  to  in  the  Ain  (Jarrett  II.  3.) 

If  we  take  the  more  correct  rate  of  precession,  vim.,  one  degree  in  72 
years,  we  get  a  still  closer  approximation  for  8^^=612  years  and  this,  de- 
ducted from  1434=822  A.D. 

I  regret  that  I  have  not  been  able  to  translate  the  four  horoscope  chapters 
in  a  satisfactory  manner.  They  are  difficult,  for  several  words  of  frequent 
use  in  them,  are  not  to  be  found  in  our  dictionaries,  at  least  not  with  their 
astronomical  meaning.  Dozy's  Supplement  is  of  little  or  no  use  for  astro* 
logical  terms,  and  Lane  appears  to  ignore  them  altogether.  Unfortunately 
with  all  his  amplitude  of  detail,  A.  F.  fails  us  at  the  very  pinch  of  the  case. 
That  is,  he  gives  no  explanation  of  Fati^u-l-lah's  modus  operandi  and  does  not 
tell  us  how  he  managed  to  bring  the  horoscope  into  Leo. 

It  is  probable  that  in  places,  the  text  is  corrupt. 

Books  on  astrology  are  very  numerous.  One  of  the  best  of  the  old 
treatises  is  De  Jtidiciia  Astrorum  by  'All  Abu-l-(^asan  (Albohazan  Haly  Aben 
Bajal).  He,  it  appears,  was  born  in  Spain,  for  he  is  styled  Ash-Shaibani  and 
Aflh-Shablll  (Hispaliensis)  and  his  full  name  is  Abu-1-^san  'All  Ibn  Abi-r- 
raj  alu-gh-fihaibanl. 

In  Hammer-Furgstall's  History  of  Arabian  Literature,  (6436)  he  is  styled 
'All  Ibn  Bajal  and  we  are  told  that  Europeans  called  him  Aben-Bagel  and 
that  he  was  born  at  Cordova  and  lived  in  the  beginning  of  the  5th  century 
of  the  Hijra. 

His  work  on  astrology,  "  Opus  magnum  de  astrologia,  octo  partilms  compre- 
hensum"  was  first  translated  from  Arabic  into  Spanish  by  order  of  Alphonso, 
the  king  of  Castile,  and  afterwards  from  Spanish  into  Latin.  He  appears  also 
to  have  been  a  poet,  for  a  poem  of  his  on  astrology  is  mentioned  in  Casiri's 
catalogue  of  the  Escurial  Library  I,  128  and  344.  The  best  edition  of  Haly's 
work  appears  to  be  that  by  Anthony  Stupa,  Basle,  1551.  There  is  a  copy  of 
this  in  the  British  Museum  and  bound  up  with  it,  is  an  elaborate  treatise  on 
astrology  by  Guide  Bonatus  and  also  a  commentary  on  the  Tetrahiblos. 

Guide  Bonatus,  also  called  Guide  Bonatti  and  Bonati,  was  a  noted  as- 
trologer of  the  13th  century.  He  was  a  native  of  Florence,  but  is  commonly 
called  Foroliviensis  or  De  Foro  lAvii,  the  modem  Forli,  a  town  on  the  eastern 
side  of  the  Appenines  and  not  far  from  Ravenna.  He  is  said  by  his  astro- 
logical skill  to  have  saved  Forli  from  a  siege.  Eventually  he  became  a 
monk  and  died  in  1296. 

Lilly  quotes  Abu-l-^asan  under  the  name  of  Haly  and  Sir  Walter  Scott 
makes    Guy  Manneriug  refer  both  to  him  and  to  Guide  Bonatus.     D^lambre 


128  AKBlRNlUA. 

says,  in  his  History  of  astronomy  in  the  Middle  Ages,  that  Abu-l-^asan's  book 
"  est  Tun  des  plus  clairs,  des  plus  m^thodiqnes,  and  des  plus  completes  que 
nous  ayons.  C'est  une  compilation  de  tout  ce  que  les  sages  de  diff^rents 
pays  et  de  diff^rents  si^cles  avaient  6crit  sur  ce  sujet  futile."  It  appears 
that  Haly  was  a  Christian.  There  is  a  MS.  copy  of  his  work  in  the  British 
Museum  written  in  beautifully  clear  Arabic  characters.  It  is  numbered 
23,399.  See  Codices  Arabici  6236.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  some  day  an 
Arabic  scholar  will  print  and  edit  it. 

Lilly's  Christian  Astrology  and  the  works  of  Zadkiel  are  useful  and  so 
also  are  Wilson's  Dictionary  of  Astrology  (London,  1819),  and  a  work  by 
E.  Sibley  in  two  quarto  volumes  and  published  in  1817.  For  HindQ  astrology, 
I  can  recommend  two  Bengali  books  kindly  sent  me  by  Dr.  Grierson,  viz,,  the 
Jyotifa  Prdkd^  (Beni  Madhab  De  A  Co.,  Calcutta,  1882,  Sak.  1804)  and  the 
Vardha  MUdra  of  Kali  Prosanna  Chattarji  (1891,  Fasli  1300).  I  have  also 
found  the  notes  of  Mu^mmad  Sadiq  'All  the  Lucknow  editor  of  the  Akbamama 
very  useful  and  I  have  obtained  some  light  from  the  two  elaborate  horos- 
copes of  Shah  Jahan, — one  of  bis  birth  and  the  other  of  his  accession, — which 
are  given  in  'Abdu-l-l^amld's  Bddsiahndma, 

Mr.  Behatsek's  Catalogue  of  the  Mulla  Ffroz  Library  in  Bombay  shews 
that  it  is  very  rich  in  Persian  works  on  astrology. 

To  the  useful  books  on  Astrology  may  be  added  the  treatise  of  Julius 
Firmicus  Matemus,  a  Latin  writer  of  the  4th  century  A.D.  A  good  and 
cheap  edition  of  this  work  is  in  course  of  publication  at  Leipsic  under  the 
editorship  of  Charles  Sittl.  Firmicus  describes  the  Dodecaiemoria^  p.  48, 
the  Decani,  p.  41,  and  has  a  chapter,  p.  233,  on  empty  and  full  degrees,  the 
full  being  degrees  where  the  Decani  are  found,  and  the  empty  where  their 
influence  does  not  operate. 


n 


€HAPTRR  IX. 


^29 


CHAPTEB  IX. 

8tAT£MSNT  of  THS   HONOUBBD  MAXKS  or  THB   BLISSFUL   KUBSIBS  AND 

6PIBITUALLT-M0ULDBD  CHBBiSHBBB*  (qawdbil^ru^ni-qawdUb) 

OF  HIS  MaIBSTT,   THB  KING  OF  KINGS. 

When  the  lightsome  day  of  his  creation  arrived^  at  once  was 
Heaven  envioas  of  Earth  for  his  passing,*  and  Earth  exultant  o'er 
Heaven  for  his  august  advent.  The  status  of  knowledge  and  in- 
sight became  exalted,  and  with  rites  which  are  the  glory  of  the 
ministers  of  outward  show,  was  that  holy  essence  and  pure  pearl 
— already  washed  and  cleansed  at  the  fountain-head  of  Divine  Light 
and  in  the  ocean  of  infinite  knowledge  {ma'rifat) — bathed  and  com- 
posed by  the  hands  of  shade-loving,  radiance-darting,  chaste,  rose- 
bodied  nymphs.  Even-tempered,  spiritually-minded  nurses  swathed 
the  divine  form  and  heavenly  body  in  auspicious  swaddling-bands, 
purer  than  angelic  veils,  and  laid  him  with  respect  and  reverence 
in  the  sacred  arms  and  bosoms  of  pure-dispositioned  ones.  And  then 
his  honied*  lips  being  brought  in  contact  with  the  benign  breasts, 
his  mouth  was  sweetened  by  the  life-giving  fluid. 


I  J*!^  pi.  of  *A*UI.  The  word 
seems  properly  to  mean  a  midwife, 
but,  as  it  comes  after  ddya  and  as 
no  midwife  is  mentioned  by  name  — 
unless  Ddya  Bhdwal  be  one, — I  have 
rendered  it    cherisher.      The   word 

'jtd    means  both  a  midwife  and  a 
wet-nurse. 

i  Farr-i-wilddat.  There  is  a  play 
here  on  the  two  meanings  of  farr. 
Farr  in  Arabic  means  flight,  and  is 
here  used  in  the  sense  of  departure 
or  passing,  being  contrasted  with 
maqdam,  advent  or  coming.  The 
birth  or  vital  principle  of  Akbar  left 
Heaven  and  came  npon  Earth,  there- 
by making  Heaven  envious  and 
Earth  leap  for  pride.  But  farr  or 
17 


far  means  in  Persian,  light  or  splen- 
dour, being  etymologically  the  same 
word  as  the  Greek  wvp  and  the 
English  fire  and  so,  farr'i'toilddai 
also  means  the  light  or  splendour 
of  the  birth.  Farr  is  often  used  by 
A.  F.  to  mean  the  sacred  light  which 
belongs  to  a  king.  Thus  at  the  be- 
ginning of  the  Ain,  he  speaks  of  king- 
ship as  a  light  emanating  from  God, 
which  light  modern  language  calls 
the  farr'i'XKodt  or  Divine  light  and 
which  in  ancient  times  was  called 
the  snblime  halo.  (Kiydn-I^ura.) 
(Blochmann  iii.) 

B  The  word  in  the  Text  is  not 
honied  but  only  sweet.  However 
there  is  perhaps  an  allusion  to  the 


180 


AKBARNAMA. 


Verse. 

He  drew  forth  milk  by  the  bounty  of  his  lips. 
Milk  and  sugar  were  commingled. 
It  was  not  milk  he  drank  from  the  breast  of  hope, 
'Twas  water  from  the  Sun's  fountain  that  he  imbibed. 

44  As  the  nobly-born  gi^amsu  d-din  Muhammad  of  GhaznT  had  done 

a  good  service  at  Kanauj/  his  Majesty  Jahanbani  Jannat-ashyani, 
shortly  before  the  rising  of  this  light  of  fortune,  (Akbar)  in  magnifi- 
cent recompense  of  his  deed,  made  him  hopeful  of  eternal  bliss  by 
promising  him  the  majestic  boon,  that  his  high-souled,  chaste-natured 
consort — who  has  now  the  lofty  title  of  jTji*  Anaga — should  be  clothed 
with  the  glorious  head-dress  [mi' jar)  and  mantle  of  distinction,  by 
obtaining  the  auspicious  service  of  nursing  this  new  fruit  of  the 
spring-tide  of  sovereignty  and  fortune,  and  should  have  the  blissful 
charge^  of  the  nosegay  of  the  house-garden  of  greatness  and  g\ovy. 

Accordingly  her  Majesty,  Maryam-makani,  Qadasi-arkanT  (Pillar 
of  Purity)  having  sent  for  that  adomer  of  Heaven's  table  (i.e.,  celes- 
tial caterer)  placed  in  an  auspicious  moment,  the  child-treasure  in 
her  hopeful  bosom.  But  as  the  period  of  pregnancy*  of  this  purely- 
framed  nurse  was  not  yet  fulfilled,  her  Majesty  ordered  that  recep- 
tacle of  chastity,  Daya  Bhawal — a  special  servant  of  his  Majesty 
Jahanbani,  and  distinguished  for  ^virtue  and  purity — to  suckle  the 
infant.  It  appears  that  first  of  all,  he  accepted  the  milk  of  his  royal 
mother.  Then  Fakhr-i-nisa,^  wife  of  Nadlm  Koka  was  honoured  by 
the   charge,  then  Bhawal   Anaga,  then  the  wife   of   Khwaja  Ghazi,* 


practice  of  putting  honey  into  the 
mouths  of  the  newly-born. 

1  Spelled  here  Qanauj.  Shamsa- 
d-din  helped  Hamayan  up  the  steep 
bank  of  the  Ganges,  after  he  had 
fiwum  across  on  an  elephant  when 
defeated  by  Sher  Sl^h.  (Bloch- 
mann  321.) 

s  According  to  Meninski  (1698) 
Jf  jl,  in  Turkish,  means  a  child's  play- 
thing. It  also,  in  Turkish,  means 
handsome. 

8  %£^Xk^  hi^dnatt  the  technical 
word  for  the  charge  of  a  child. 
(Baillie's  Mu.  Law,  429.) 


*  The  child  to  whom  she  after- 
wards gave  birth  was  'Aziz  Koka, 
the  later  Khan  A's^am.  He  was  thus 
only  slightly  younger  than  Akbar 
who  used  to  say  that  a  channel  of 
milk  conuectod  them  together.  (Afa- 
*diir  I.  675).  JijT  is  said  to  have 
died  in  1008  (1599).  See  I.e.  685 
where  she  is  called  Blca  Jiii. 

(  Gulhadan  (26)  speaks  of  Fakhr«i> 
nisa  Anaga  as  the  mother  of  Nadlm 
Koka  and  wife  of  Mirza  Qull. 

^  There  is  an  account  of  him  in 
Text  (I.  222)  and  he  is  mentioned  in 
Bayazid  Sultan's   list  of  the  officers 


I 


CHAPTER   IT. 


131 


then  Hakfma.  After  these^  the  chaste  Jiji  Anaga^  in  accordance 
with  her  wish^  obtained  external  and  internal  felioil^.  After  her^ 
KokT  Anaga^  wife  of  Togh  Begi^  and  after  her,  Bibi  Bupa^  had 
their  turn  of  this  auspicious  service.  Then  Eh&ldfir  {i.e.,  the  mole- 
marked)  Anaga^  mother  of  Sa'adat  Yar  Koka,^  was  selected  for 
this  great  boon.  And  at  last,  that  chaste  matron,  Pija  Jan  Anaga,> 
mother  of  Zain  ^an  Koka,  acquired  a  stock  of  everlasting  greatness 
by  obtaining  her  wish  for  this  great  blessing.  Many  other  fortunate 
cupolas  of  chastity  were  exalted  by  the  excellence  of  this  service. 
It  was  as  if  there  were  Divine  wisdom  in  thus  implanting  varied 
tempei'aments^  by  this  series  of  developments  {i.e.,  the  wet-nurses) 
BO  that  the  pure  entity/  advancing  by  gradations,  might  become 
familiar  with   the   divers   methods   of   Divine   manifestation.     Or  it 


who  came  to  India'  with  Haniayan. 
A.  F.  calls  him  Khwaja  Ghazi  Ta- 
briz! and  says  that  he  was  distin- 
guished for  hid  knowledge  of 
accounts  and  made  a  dlwdn  by 
Hamayiin,  and  was  subsequently,  for 
a  long  time,  excluded  from  Court 
and  only  returned  at  the  end  of  his 
life  to  the  Court  of  Akbar  and  when 
his  intellect  was  enfeebled  by  age. 
Bayazld  calls  htm  Khwaja  GhazI 
ShirazI  and  says  Ham  ay  an  made 
him  a  diiodn  when  he  was  in  the* 
Ta^t-i-8ulaimau  country.  The  fact 
of  his  long  exclusion  from  Court  and 
of  his  not  being  entered  in  the  Gran- 
dees of  the  Aln  or  of  the  'J^abaqdt, 
might  explain,  supposing  him  Maham 
Anaga's  husband,  (see  note  at  end  of 
chapter)  why  no  mention  is  made  of 
him  in  that  relation. 

^  Mentioned  in  BSyazId's  Cata- 
logue as  Toq  Begi  SaqI,  i.e.,  page  or 
cupbearer. 

S  Apparently  a  Hindastani  and 
possibly  a  Hind  a. 

>  Sa'adat  Yar  Koka  is  mentioned 
three  times   in  the  Akbamdma,   in 


the  third  volume,  vis, :  (192)  where  he 
is  one  of  those  sent  on  pilgrimage  to 
Mecca;  (579)  where  we  are  told,  his 
brother's  daughter  was  given  in 
marriage  by  the  Emperor  to  A.  F.*s 
son  * Abdu-r-rahm5n  (see  Blochmann, 
Life  of  A.  F.  XXXV.)  and  lastly 
(656)  where  we  are  told  of  Sa'adat 
Yar's  death  in  the  39th  year  (A^ar 
1003,  November  1595),  from  exces- 
sive drinking  and  of  the  Emperor's 
sorrow  for  this  and  of  his  paying  a 
visit  of  consolation  to  the  house  of 
his  sister,  H&jl  Koka. 

*  Called  by  the  Ma'dsir  and 
Blochmann,  Picah  Jan  Anaga.  She 
was  the  wife  of  £hw^aja  Maqf  ad  of 
Herat. 

^3fa2&ari6,  dispositions,  but  also 
beverages,  and  tahaqdt,  dishes  or 
trays  as  well  as  stages  or  degrees,  so 
that  apparently  one  of  the  intended 
meanings  is  "  divers  beverages  in 
divers  vessels,"  signifying  the  va- 
ried nature  of  the  nurses'  milk. 

^  The  text  has  Ufuhud,  unity,  but 
I  presume  this  is  a  mistake  for 
wujudf  which  occurs  in  No.  564. 


132 


AK  BARN  AHA. 


migbt  be  designed  tbat  the  acute  and  discerning  shonld  perceiTe 
that  this  nursling  of  fortune  belonged  to  the  limpid  streams  of  Dmne 
bounty  and  was  not  such  as  to  make  spiritual  progress  by  outward 
nutriment^  for  as  to  the  spiritual  nature  of  this  company  (of  narses).^ 
it  is  evident  to  all  of  what  kind  that  was^  as  also  are  the  lofty 
degrees  of  the  holy  stages  of  this  chosen  one. 

Among  other  wondrous  indications  there  was  this^  that  contrary  to 
the  way  of  other  infants^  his  Majesty^  the  king  of  kings^  at  his 
birth  and  at  the  first  opening  of  his  eyes  on  the  visible  world,  re- 
joiced the  hearts  of  the  wise  by  a  sweet  smile.'  Penetrating  phy* 
fiiognomists  recognized  the  smile  as  the  herald-augury  of  the  smiles  of 
the  spring  of  dominion  and  fortune  and  saw  in  it,  the  opening  bud 
of  hope  and  peace. 

After  that  {i.e.,  the  suckling),  in  a  cradle  lighter  than  a  phantom 
(which  the  carpenters  of  the  throne  of  sovereignty  had  framed  of 
sandal-wood  and  lign-aloes,  and  where  they  had,  as  it  were,  commingl- 
45  ed  civet  ^  and  rose-leaves,  and  on  whose  comers  and  sides  they  bad 
hung  rubies  and  pearls  of  price)  was  laid  with  gentlest  movement 
that  unique  Pearl  of  nine  mothers  o'pearl,*  and  then  they  softly 
swayed  and  rocked  him.  For  cheer  and  soothing,  they  chaanted 
with  musical  {mUsiqi)  rhythm  the  name — auspicious  to  begin  with  and 
fitting  as  a  close— of  the  Creator,  the  Lord  of  Glory  and  Bounty.  The 
inmates  *  of  holy  hermitages  and  those  who  live  in   the  throng  of 


I  This  seems  rather  nngracious, 
especially  after  such  complimentary 
expressions  about  them. 

s  This  is  a  trait  mentioned  of 
Zoroaster.  (See  Dahisidn  trans:  I. 
218).  Only  be  is  said  to  have  laugh- 
ed aloud  when  he  was  bom.  An- 
quetil  du  Perron  (Life  of  Zoroaster 
13n.)  quotes  Pliny  who,  in  his  Natural 
History,  says, "  Risisse  eodem  die 
quo  genitus  esset,  unum  hominem 
accepimuB  Zoroastrum."  The  ac- 
count of  Solomon  in  the  Apocrypha 
is  more  touching.  "When  I  was 
"born,  I  drew  in  the  common  air 
"  and  fell  upon  the  earth  which  is  of 


"like  nature,  and  the  first  voice 
"  which  I  uttered,  was  crying,  as  all 
••  others  do." 

*  The  Lucknow  ed.  says  that  this 
means  the  Nine  Heavens,  ^adc^ 
means  the  oyster-shell  and  also  the 
vault  of  heaven.  It  is  also  a  name 
given  apparently  to  the  two  cons- 
tellations of  Ursa  Major  and  Minor. 
See  Burhdfi'Uqdti*. 

^  Z^  fi&^j^»  i^lso  called  wibad^ 
whence  civet.    (Blochmann  79.) 

^  *  dk\fdn»i»9awami*.  This  phrase 
occurs  in  one  of  Faizf's  odes  (A\n  I. 
240)  and  is  translated  by  Blochmann 
(559)    'those  who  constantly  worship 


CHAPTER  IX. 


J33 


men  who  are  tlie  stewards  of  time  and  the  terrene  and  hold  to- 
gether the  spheres  of  the  universe,  attained  their  desires  and  thas 
were  benefits  bestowed  on  the  world  and  on  mankind.  They  sang 
this  gratalatory  strain  to  the  darling^  of  the  skies. 

Verse. 

Hail  to  thee  to  whom  is  committed  reason's  exaltation.* 

The  kingly  revolution  of  the  universe  is  for  thee. 

Like  thee,  the  earth  has  no  garden ; 

Like  thee,  heaven's  vault  no  lamp. 

Creative  ocean  rolled  many  a  wave 

Till  it  cast  ashore  a  pearl  like  thee. 

Fate's  pencil  drew  many  a  sketch 

Till  she  made  a  portrait  like  thee. 

The  world's  book  is  but  an  allusion'  to  thee. 

Heaven's  volume  but  an  analysis^  of  thee. 


in  oloisters."  The  next  expression 
$3kindiv-i--fnajami*'i'iiM  may  mean 
*'  dwellers  in  mosques  "  as  the  note 
to  this  passage  in  No.  664  seems  to 
hold,  but  I  am  inclined  to  think  that 
here  it  means  laymen  or  those  who 
carry  on  the  affairs  of  the  world,  in 
opposition  to  the  solitaries  and  ascetic. 
What  A.  F.  intends  to  say  is,  I  think, 
that  by  Akbar's  birfch,  everybody 
attained  their  desires,  that  is  both 
the  lonely  ascetic  and  the  worldling, 
and  thus  the  whole  universe  was 
benefited.  It  may  however  be  that 
the  two  classes  of  holy  men  are,  in- 
tended via .,  anchorites  and  men  who 
live  in  monasteries  or  congregations 
of  saints.  I  admit  too,  that  this  inter- 
pretation seems  to  agree  better  with 
what  follows,  vis.,  the  description  of 
such  persons  "  preserving  the  stars 
from  wrong."  But  see  Text  (87)  where 
we  are  told  that  the  preparations 
for    the    revelation    of    the    unique 


Pearl    (Akbar)  were  completed,  as 
now    the    stages    of    solitude    and 
society  had  been  traversed. 
'  Jigargodkci'  lit :  liver-lobe. 

*  Sh^raf,  an  astrological  term 
signifying  the  exaltation  of  a  planet 
or  star.  This  first  couplet  is  adapt- 
ed from  Faizl.  (Akhamdma  III, 
678.) 

I  -xaJ    ••  TalmXh "    says    Gladwin 

(Dissertations  on  Persian  Rhetoric 
53.)  "  literally  signifies  using  some- 
"  thing  savoury  and  is  employed 
"when  the  author  alludes  to  some 
"  popular  story  or  verse,  e.  g.,  '  O  light 
" '  of  my  eyes  !  when  the  garden  of 
"*my  condition  is  deprived  of  the 
" '  rose  of  thy  countenance,  my  state 
" '  becomes  like  Jacob  in  the  house 
" '  of  mourning.'  " 

♦  ^j^  ta^rXh.      This    is    from 

•Itarh  and  seems  primarily  to  mean 
dissection.    (Diet :  of  T.  Ts.  735.) 


134  AKBARNAMA. 

MAHAM  ANAGA. 

It  is  singular  that  this  name  does  not  occur  in  the  list  of  Akbar*s  nurses. 
This  may  be  due  to  Mdham  Anaga*8  being  a  title  and  not  a  proper  name, 
and  it  is  possible  that  the  lady  who  was  afterwards  thus  designated,  is  ineci- 
tioned  in  the  list  under  some  other  appellation.  She  may,  for  instance,  be  the 
nurse  described  as  the  wife  of  Khwaja  Ghazi  and  whose  own  name  is  not  given. 
But  even  if  the  title  were  not  bestowed  till  a  later  period,  one  would  have 
expected  A.  F.  to  have  added  it  to  his  description,  just  as  he  mentions  Shamau- 
d-dln's  wife  by  her  title  of  JijI  Anaga.  The  true  explanation  of  the  omission 
probably  is  that  Maham  Anaga  means  Head  or  Superintendent  of  the  nurses 
rather  than  chief  nurse  and  that  the  Maham  Anaga  of  the  Akbamdma  was  not 
a  wet-nurse.  She  certainly  was  not  the  chief  nurse  in  the  sense  that  the 
child  Akbar  drew  most  of  his  nourishment  from  her,  for  we  are  told 
that  Jlji  Anaga  was  chief  in  this  respect,  so  much  so  that  the  other  nurses 
accused  her  of  practising  witchcraft  in  order  to  prevent  the  infant  prince  from 
accepting  any  breast  but  her  own. 

Though  Anaga  seems  primarily  to  mean  a  wet-nurse,  it  has  not  always 
this  meaning.  Pavet  de  Courteille  says  (Turkish  Dictionary,  67)  " « ^1  et 
«^i  nourrice,  sage-femme,  gouvernante;  on  donne  aussi  a  la  m^e  du  B^k^n 
le  titre  de  ^  Ji/'  We  find  also  that  the  mother  of  Gingis  Kb&n  had  this 
title,  her  name  being  given  in  the  Akbamdma  (I.  72,  top  line)  as  "  Olun  Anaga  *' 
though  Erdmann  spells  it  Eke»  Apparently  the  Turkish  pronunciation  is 
Enge.  See  Bedhouse  s,  v.  He  states  that  it  means  a  sister-in-law,  the  wife  of 
an  elder  brother  or  lady-relative  of  a  bridegroom  who  is  sent  to  fetch  the  bride 
home.  A.  F.  sometimes  calls  Maham  Anaga,  Mftham  Bega  and  M&ham  Agha,  and 
it  is  generally  by  the  title  of  Bega  that  Bayaeld  Sultan  speaks  of  her  in  the 
so-called  TdriiA'i'humdyun.  (h  O.  Ms.  No.  216).  He  calls  her  (15)  Maham 
Bega  and  adds  the  explanation  ke  dffba  anaga  Naiodh'i'ii^n  hud,  i,e.,  who  was 
head  of  the  Prince's  nurses.  And  then  follows  the  statement  that  she  was 
accompanied  by  Jiji  Anaga,  i^ife  of  gj^amsu-d-din  Mu.  Ghaznawi  who  was  the 
Prince's  nurse  (ona^a),  (Unless  indeed  the  word  is  aigah  and  refers  to  Shamsn* 
d-din.) 

In  the  Ahbarndftia  (II.  55)  we  are  told  that  Maham  Anaga  had  served  the 
prince  from  his  cradle,  but  it  does  not  follow  that  she  first  did  so  in  the  capa* 
city  of  wet-nurse.  It  may  be  remarked  too  that  the  fact  of  our  not  hearing 
that  she  had  a  husband  or  a  child  of  about  Akbar's  age  militates  against  the 
notion  that  she  was  his  wet-nurse.  Though  her  son,  Adham  Khan  was  a  young 
man  at  the  time  of  his  death,  he  was  probably  several  years  older  than  Akbar 
as  otherwise  Bayazid  would  hardly  have  named  him  in  the  list  of  servants  in 
Akbar's  train  at  the  time  when  HumSyOn  marched  to  India. 


CHAPTER    X. 


135 


CHAPTER  X.» 

Account  of  the  arrival  of  his  Majesty  at  the  world-travbrsino 
CAMP>  of  his  Majesty  Jahanban!  Jannat-as^yIn!^  frok  the 

FORT  OF   AmARKOT   AND   OF   THE   AUSPICIOUS^   CONJUNCTION. 

As  the  world-seeing  eye  and  auspicious  glance  of  his  Majesty 
Jahinbam  Jannat-a|hyani  was  looking  for  the  glorious  vision  of  the 
king  of  kings^  a  gracious  order  was  issued  that  he  should  be  brought 
to  the  curtain*  of  honour  and  encampment  of  fortune^  in  charge  of  her 
Majesty  Maryam-makSni.  ^waja  Mu^azzam^^  Nadim  Eiikal-tash  and 
Sl^amsu-d^din  Mu.  of  Ghazni  were  sent  to  be  in  attendance  on  the 
auspicious  litter.  Accordingly  his  Majesty  left  Amarkot^  on  the  11th 
gl^a^ban^  in  a  fortunate  hour^  under  the  care  and  in  the  arms  of  her 
Highness  Maryam-makanl  and  departed  in  a  travelling  litter.*^ 


I  The  heading  of  this  chapter  is 
omitted  in  the  text  and  the  account 
of  Akbar's  visit  to  his  father  is  made 
part  of  Chapter  IX.  Bnt  the 
heading  is  given  in  No.  564  and 
other  MSS.  and  is  clearly  required. 
The  Persian  is  as  follows ; 

In  the  Lucknow  ed.  *?*^->^  hamu- 
jihiB,  apparently  by  mistake,  sub- 
stituted for  *-*0^  hamaukib. 

*  According  to  Nis^amu-d-dTn,  the 
meeting-place  was  in  pargana  Jan. 
A.  F.  also  states  that  it  was  in 
Jan.    (1.184.) 

t^^yJ^AMM$  cJjt/^,  a  phrase  applied 
to  the  conjunction  of  the  two  For- 
tunes, Jupiter  and  Venus.  It  is 
the  title  of  a  famous  poem  by  Amir 


Khusrau  on  the  meeting  of  Kaiqu- 
bad  and  his  father  Na^ira-d-din. 
(Stewart's  Bengal  78). 

.  4  c!*>*  (3<)t|M  surddiq-i-'itssat  Dozy 
says  (6476)  "Dais  (an-dessus  d'un 
tr6ne.)  Ce  qa*on  nomme  en  persan 
*^l^  (dont  ij^l^  est  peutStre  une 
alteration)  ou  •^^tj*»  c.  a.  d.  T^norme 
enceinte  de  toile  que  dans  les  pays 
musalmans,  entoure  la  vaste  ten  to 
du  souverain." 

*  Apparently  he  had  previously 
left  his  sister  and  joined  Humayan's 
camp. 

•  20th  November,  1542  O.  S.,  Ac- 
cording to  Jauhar  (trans.  45)  the 
day  was  10th  Bamct^n, 

T  TaJAt'i-rawdn,  See  Ives*  voyage 
to  India  (278)  for  a  representation 
of  this  conveyance.  It  is  usually 
carried  on  mules. 


136 


aebarnAma. 


46 


Verse. 

Ere  the  cradle  had  fulfilled  its  season^ 

His  exalted  fortune  (ba&&^)  sat  on  a  throne^  (taW)^ 

Eye  unopened^  but  with  the  eye  of  the  mind, 

He  looked  to  the  ordering  of  religion  and  realm ; 

Hand  unopened,  but  his  heart  desiring 

To  put  the  world  'neath  his  signet-ring. 

Of  his  thousand  roses,  not  one  in  bloom. 

Yet  the  world  was  culling  flowers  from  the  garden  of  his  fortune. 

When  the  travelling  litter  of  his   Majesty,  the  king  of   \dngs, 
the  ambulatory  treasury  of  Divine  knowledge,  had  nearly  arrived  and 
but  two  stages  remained,  a  world-obeyed  order  was  issued  tliat    the 
chief  officers*  and  pillars  of  the  State  and  the  general  public,  small 
and  great,  should  turn  towards  the  altar  of  fortune  and  go  to  meet  the 
ha^ha  of  hopes.     A.vant-courier3  of  good  tidings  were  arriving  Bvory 
minute  and   bringing,   from  time   to   time,   the   news  of  the  appro- 
pinquating of  the  glorious  tidvent. 

Verse, 

The  cavalcade  approaches  with  the  king  of  both  worlds  in  Its 

wake,* 
The  caravan  of  joy  goes  forth  to  meet  him. 

And  on  the  last  day  of .  gl^-Si^hftn  which  was  the  day  for  the 
glorious  alighting,  and  when  the  camp  of  good  fortune  was  only  one 
stage  distant,  his  Majesty  (Sumayun)  was  pleased  to  observe 
"  Assuredly  the  child  is  compact  of  auspiciousness,  of  potent  horos- 
cope  and  has  the  good  fortune  of  the  two  worlds  enfolded  in  him,  for, 
as  he  draws  nigh,  there  is  another^  assemblage  of  spectators  in  the 
upper  world  who  exhibit  a  virgin  joy."  What  marvel  is  it  that  the 
pure  soul  and  illumined  intellect  of  his   Majesty  Jah&nbani  Janaat 


^  Meaning  the  taf^t'i-rawdn  (tra- 
velling-litter.) 

*  Lit :  eyes  of  the  SuH&nat. 
There  is  a  play  on  the  original  mean- 
ing. The  eyes  were  to  be  turned 
tow^ards  the  qibla,  etc, 

*  J^^^    dafnbdl    From  lin  IV. 


438  (Jarrett  IV.  393)  we  learn 
that  Akbar  objected  to  the  use  of 
the  word  dambdl  in  poetry  as  hoing 
proaaic.    It  literally  moans  fc»i'. 

♦  Meaning  that  there  was  a  second 
assemblage,  vi».,  one  in  addition  to 
that  upon  earth. 


ORAPTIB  X.  137 

-ft^yini  should  be  cognizant  of  the  Divine  secrets  and  be  aware  of 
the  traths  hidden  in  celestial  treasuries  ?  Or  how  is  it  strange  that 
there  should  be  an  epiphany  on  the  apparition  of  his  Majesty,  the 
king  of  kings,  the  shadow  of  God,  the  archetype  of  the  strange 
frontispieces  of  the  universe,  and  collection  of  the  catalogues  of  the 
perfections  of  the  sons  of  Adam  7  And  in  an  hour  which  held  the 
auspicious  influences  of  the  conjunctions  of  the  two  Fortunes  ^  and 
of  the  two  luminaries  (the  Snn  and  Moon),  his  Majesty  (Akbar) 
alighted  with  felicity  and  dominion  at  the  majestic  and  glorious 
enclosure,  and  became  fortunb>te  by  arriving  at  the  station  of  light 
and  took  repose  under  the  shadow  of  the  phoenix  {humd)  of  eternal 
prosperity.  The  blessed  crown  (tdrak,  i.e.,  crown  of  the  head]  of  his 
Majesty,  the  king  of  kings,  was  made  fortunate  by  touching  the 
throne-brushing  feet  of  his  Majesty  Jahanbftni  and  by  becoming 
united  to  a  perfect  saint  (pir).  The  latter  took  him  lovingly  in  his 
arms  and  kissed  him  on  the  luminous  brow,  the  tablet  of  the 
fortunes  of  the  two  worlds  and  title-page  of  happiness  everlasting. 

Verse. 

Whiles  he  held  him  to  his  lip,  whiles  to  his  heart,  and  whiles 
to  his  head. 

After  gazing  on  this  holy  light,  the  inspired  tongue  engaged 
in  returning  thanks  to  the  Lord  God,  Most  High  and  Most  Glorious, 
and  the  pole-star-like*  head  was  lowered  in  supplicating  prostration 
at  the  portals  of  the  All-sufficient  One. 

Verse.^ 

Not  only  was  the  head  ever  bowed. 

Each  hair  of  his  body  also  bent  in  adoration. 

The  guardians  of  the  Divine  bounty  and  the  treasurers  of 
infinite  auspiciousness  delivered  that  deposit  of  eternities — ^past  and 


t  Japiter  and  Yenas  ;  bat  perhaps 
this  is  only  a  rhetorical  waj  of 
describing  the  Tneeting  between 
Akbar  and  his  father  or  his  arrival 
in  his  mother's  company.  The  time 
being  the  end  of  the  month  would 
be  that  of  the  conjunction  of  the  Sun 
and  Moon. 

18 


.1  • 
>  ^^  /(urqad,  a  bright    star  near 

the  Pole.    The  word  is  often  written 

{:}*^j9  and   applied  to  two  bright 

stars,  P  and  y,  in  the  Little  Bear. 

(Lane  2387a.) 

*  These  lines  are  Faint's. 


138 


lEBAKNAMA. 


47 


fatnre — into  the  king's  gracioos  bosom  and  warbled,  sweet   and  low^ 
this  strain  of  thanksgiving. 

Verse, 

This  is  the  Divine  deposit. 

Ask  of  this  treasury  whatever  thoa  desirest^ 

This  is  he  in  whose  heart  they  placed 

Essential  sabstance,  verity  absolute. 

This  is  he  whose  threshold's  ka'ba^ 

Is  seized  upon  by  kings  as  their  altar  {qibla). 

This  is  he  who  hath  the  foot  of  dominion, 

Enlightener  of  the  throne  royal. 

Readers  of  the  page  of  the  human  countenance  beheld  him  with 
the  eye  of  meditation  and  reflection  and  physiognomists  perused 
him  with  the  glance  of  consideration  and  contemplation. 

Verse. 

What  did  they  see  7  A  picture  such  as  never 
Did  they  see  in  Creation's  tables. 
From  astonishment  naught  did  tbey  say,  save 
Hail,  Light  of  Wisdom,  Eye  of  Insight,  hail. 

Kingly  lights  shone  from  his  lustrous  brow.  The  letters 
"  Shadow  of  God "  were  apparent  in  the  lines  of  his  palm.  The 
witnesses  of  Season  were  visible  in  the  composite  of  his  substance. 
The  notes  of  Theosophy  were  manifest  in  his  whole  being.  Justice 
was  demonstrated  in  the  evenness  of  his  temperament.  Proofs 
of  beneficence  were  revealed  in  the  essence  of  his  nature.  The 
characters  of  a  Lord  of  Conjunction  shone  out  from  the  fair  schedules 
of  his  ephemeris.  Knowledge  of  occult  sciences  was  evidenced  in 
the  illumined  records  of  his  constitution.  Remote  mysteries  were 
revealed  by  his  keen  sight.  Far-reaching  thoughts  streamed  oat 
from  his  lofty  glance. 


1  The  allusion  probably  ia  to  the 
threshold  of  the  Caliph's  palace  at 
Baghdad  which  contained  a  piece  of 


the  famous  black  stone  of  Mecca. 
Sec  Richardson's  Diet.  a.  v.  dar  and 
D'Herb^lot  art.  Bab, 


CHAPTER   XI. 


139 


CHAPTER  XI. 
Account  ot  bomb  of  the  wonderful  eteostics  on  the  auspicious 

BIRTH   OF   HIS   MaJESTT,   THE   KINO   OF   KINGS. 

Ingenious  men  made  eteostics  in  prose  and  verse  on  the  noble 
nativity  and  composed  gratulatory  odes.  They  tendered  them  for 
acceptance  at  the  Court  of  his  Majesty  Jahanbani  which  was  the 
assay-room  of  human  jewels^  and  received  glorious  gifts. 

Among  them^  this  chronogram  by  Maulana  Nuru-d-din  Tartan  ^ 
received  the  palm  of  applause  and  approbation. 

Quatrain. 

When  the  fateful  pen  of  destiny  wrote  the  record. 

It  added  a  comment  to  the  immortal  verse 

And  wrote,  "  From  the  birth-boon  of  the  world's  king  of  kings 

"The  date  is  ghahinshah  Jahangir.*'*     (World-seizing  king  of 

kings.) 
And  this  wonderfully  apposite  chronogram  was  discovered   by 
one  of  the  learned  of  the  Age. 

Verse. 

Laus  Deo  !  there  has  come  into  being  ' 

He  who  is  the  world's  epitome, 

A  king  greater  B  than  the  kings  of  the  Earth, 


I  For  an  account  of  bim,  see 
Blochmann  No.  55,  (541)  and  Badaoni 
III.  157  and  especially  197.  He  ended 
his  days  as  guardian  of  Humayan's 
tomb. 
^  Tbese  words  make  949  as  follows. 
6h=300  ali=300 

b=    5  h=    5 

n=  50  j=    3 


b=  5 
5=  1 
n=  50 
g=  20 
i=  10 
r=200 

Total     ...     949 
•  AkbaVf  comparatiyo  of  KoMr. 


140 


▲TBARMlMA. 


Akbar  his  name^  Jal&I  (Glorious)  his  title. 
The  year^  the  month,  sycthemeron  of  birth 
Are  ''  Sunday  night,  five  Rajab."i  (949  H.) 


I 


I 


ydk'Sbqminhr pcmj  rajah.  The  text 
has  an  u  and  the  editors  remark 
that  this  makes  the  number  of 
years  six  too  much,  m's. :  955,  but 
that  if  the  ii  be  excluded  as  in  one 
of  their  MSS.  the  letters  giye  the 
correct  date,  949.  I  find  that  the 
Lacknowed.  andNo.564  omit  the  u. 
The  letters  give  94B  thus  :— 
Ih— 300  flh  =  300 

b=    2  n=.    50 

1=  10  b  =     2 

ks  20  h  =     5 


P=    2 

r=200 

n=  50 

i=  3 

i=   3 

b=    2 

Total 

...    949 

According  to  Mu.  calculation  Akbar 
was  bom  on  Sunday  night,  for  they 
count  the  night  first  and  then  the 
day,  beginning  at  sunset,  bat  accord- 
ing  to  ordinary  parlance,  he  was 
bom  on  Saturday  night,  t.e.,  early  on 
Suiiday  morning. 


CHAPTER  XII. 


141 


CHAPTEE  XII. 

ThANESQIVING   of  Ast^L-FAZL^   THE  AUTHOR  OF  THIS  NOBLK  VOLUMS^ 

FOB   HAVING   BEHELD   THE   TIME   OF   THIS   SOYEBEIGNTT  AND   FOB 

HATING  LONG  SERVED   HIS   MAJESTY  THE   KING  OF   KINGS. 

Altliongli  it  be  a  heavy  sorrow  thatj  at  the  rising  of  the  Lumi- 
nary of  Fortune^  the  author  of  this  noble  volume  was  in  the  abode  of 
non-existence,i  without  being  or  the  adornment  of  Divine  worship, 
yet  how  can  he  discharge  his  debt  of  thanks  for  the  grand  mercy  of 
his  having  witnessed  the  era  of  the  subjectively  and  objectively  Great 
One,  the  ruler  of  the  visible  and  the  invisible  ?  and  of  having  been 
one  on  whom  has  fallen  the  glance  of  his  favour  and  guidance  ?  And 
hundreds  more  of  thanks  for  this,  that,  ere  he  had  seen  the  holy 
horoscope,  or  its  noble  secrets  and  wondrous  glories  had  been  revealed 
to  him,  he  had  understood  that  perfection  of  sanctity  and  sovereignty  48 
which  is  beyond  the  reach  of  the  astrologer's  science,  and  was  a 
slave  of  the  Divine  power.*  And  praise  upon  praise  be  to  God  that 
I  am  not,  like  Imamu-1-kalftm,  Qassanu-l-'ajam,  Lisanu-1-haqTqat, 
Qaklm  ^Sqani,*  sighing  for  the  Lord  of  the  Age  who  is  indispens- 
able for  the  control  of  the  visible  and  invisible  worlds.  For  instance 
he  has  written  thus  :^* 


1  Aba'1-fazl  was  bom  14th  Jan., 
1551,  80  that  he  was  8  years  and  3 
months  younger  than  Akbar. 

*  The  author  is  referring,  in  part, 
to  the  supposed  fact  that  the  true 
horoscope  of  Akbar  was  not  known 
until  1583. 

'  S^aqani  is  a  famous  Persian 
poet  who  died  at  Tabriz  in  580 
(1185),  according  to  one  account  and 


in  595  (1199)  according  to  another. 
The  lines  quoted  by  A.  F.  are  to  be 
found  in  BJiaqani's  Quatrains,  (St. 
Petersburg  ed.  1875)  p.  26,  Ruba'l 
145  and  p.  18,  Buba*l  101.  See  also 
J.  A.  S.  B.  New  Series  xxxvi.  Oct., 
1841, 156.  For  account  of  KhaqanT. 
see  M.  Khanykov's  Memoir,  Jowmal 
AsvatiqtM,  Sixth  Series,  1864,  iv,  137 
et  aeq.  and  1865,  v,  298. 


142 


akbabnIma. 


Qiuitrain. 

They  say  that  every  thousand  years  of  the  world 
There  comes  into  existence  a  true  man. 
He  came  before  this,  ere  we  ^  were  bom  from  nothingness. 
He  will  come  after  this  when  we  have  departed  in  sorrow. 
Elsewhere  he  says. 

Every  now'  and  then,  the  world  is  saturated  with  wretches. 
Then  a  shining  soul  comes  down  out  of  the  sky. 
Ehaqani  I  seek  not  in  this  Age  for  such  a  thing. 
Sit  not  by  the  way  for  the  caravan  will  come  late. 

By  auspicious  good  fortune,  I  obtained  the  service  of  this  issuer  of 
universal  orders  and  explicator  of  the  ways,  and  by  the  favour  of  his 
patronage  and  exalted  kindness,  conifort  was  brought  to  my  soul, — 
perturbed  by  the  deceptions  of  the  day  and  dumb-founded  in  a  wilder- 
ness of  wants, — and  no  connexion  with  the  world  nor  anxiety 
remained  save  to  acquire  his  favour  which  indeed  is  tantamount  to 
the  pleasing  of  God.  And  my  mind  being  freed  from  the  bondage 
of  secularity  and  the  restraints  of  the  world,  was  neither  agitated  ^  by 
regret  for  the  past  nor  longing  for  the  future.  Hereafter*  there  will 
be  given  in  its  proper  place,  an  account  of  my  obtaining  the  blessing 
of  his  service,  of  my  reaching  the  shade  of  favour  and  kindness,  and 
of  my  being  exalted  above  the  apices  of  honour  and  eminence  to  the 
Seventh^  Heaven  of  cognition  {ma^rifat) . 


1 1  adopt  tho  reading  of  the  St. 
Petersburg  MS.  and  No.  564,  of  ^ 
ma  instead  of  the  k    ya  of  the  Text. 

«  See  text,  p.  61,  1.6  fr.  foot,  for 
the  word  har-ydk-chandi. 

8  The  allusion  is  to  KhaqSni's 
quatrain.  A.  F.  means  that  having, 
like  Raphael  in  Hypatia,  found  the 
true  man,  he  neither  sighs  for  a  past 
appearance  nor  longs  for  a  future 
advent.  Cf .  Wordsworth's  "  The  past 
unsighed  for  and  the  future  sure." 

♦  See  Text  III.  83fE.  A.  F.  was 
introduced  to  Akbar  in  the  19th 
year.  981  (1574). 

k  Qjuirfat,  paradiBc.     It  means  first 


an  upper  chamber  and  hence  is 
used  to  denote  the  Seventh  Heaven 
or  highest  place  in  Paradise.  (Lane 
2249c.)  A.  F.  means  that,  by  acquir- 
ing Akbar's  intimacy,  he  has  risen 
higher  than  if  he  had  had  high  office 
and  distinguished  outward  rank. 
Blochmann  remarks  (xxviii)  that 
A.  F.  "never  ciccepted  a  title," 
But  this  is  rather  a  question-begging 
phrase.  He  is  No.  71  in  the  list  of 
ManBahddrs,  being  a  Commander  of 
Four  Thousand  and  he  had  the  title 
of  'Allami.  Bayazid  calls  him 
Nawab. 


CUAPTBR  XIII. 


143 


CHAPTER  XIII. 
Abbangement  of  the  lofty-titled  line  and  list  of  the  noble 

NAMES   of   the    EMINENT  ANCESTORS   OF   HIS   MaJBSTT^ 

THE   KINO  OF  KINGS. 

The  following  list  gives  the  excellent  appellations  of  the  heaven- 
descended  forefathers  of  bis  Majesty,  who  are  linked  to  celestial^ 
ancestors  by  degrees  of  exaltation  and  gradations  of  greatness^  and 
all  of  whom  came  as  kings^  kings  of  kings^  kingdom-bestowers  and 
king-makers,  and  governed  the  world  by  God-given  wisdom  and  true 
insight,  such  as  justice  and  equity  require,  so  that  they  have  left 
behind  them  on  this  earth  the  reverberation  of  a  good  name,  which 
is  a  second  life,  or  rather,  is  life  eternal. 

List.^ 


1. 

Adam.     Peace  be  upon  him. 

2. 

Seth.     (Text,  §il§.) 

3. 

Enosh. 

4. 

Kenan. 

5. 

Mahalalil.     (Text,  MahalSTl.) 

6. 

Jared.     (Text,  Yarid.) 

7. 

Enocli.     (Ikhnukh,  Text.) 

8. 

Metlinsalah. 

9. 

Lamecb. 

10. 

Noab. 

11. 

Japbetb.     (Text,  Yafii.) 

12. 

Turk. 

1 LC9^  C5^f  dbaX  'aUol,  sublime 
fathers,  i.e.,  the  seven  planets. 

>  The  original  gives  the  list  in  an 
ascending     order,     beginning    with 


Akbar.  I  have  taken  the  names  of 
the  patriarchs  from  the  revised  ver- 
sion of  the  Old  Testament. 


144 


AKBABNlMA. 


(Text,  Gayuk.) 


(Text,  Aifeur.) 


13.  Alinjai  ^fin. 

14.  Dib  Baqui. 

15.  Kayuk  !^an. 

16.  Alinja  l^an. 

17.  Mu^^al  Kban. 

18.  Qara  ^an. 

19.  A^uz  iOian. 

20.  Kun  SiSn.* 

21.  li  :^an. 

22.  Yalduz  l^m. 

23.  Mangali  ^an.    (Text,  MankalT.) 

24.  Tingiz  Khan. 

25.  II  Khan. 

26.  QiySn. 

(Here  there  is  a  break.) 
Of  the  descendants  of  Qiyan  are ; — 

27.  TTmur  Tasb. 

28.  Mangali  ^Otwaja.^ 

29.  Yalduz. 

30.  Ju^ina  Bahadur. 

31.  Alanqu^a,  daughter  of  the  preceding. 

32.  Buzanjar  Qa'&n/  son  of  the  preceding. 

33.  Buqa  Qa*an. 

34.  Zutamin  Khan.^    (Also  Dutamin.) 

35.  Qaydu  Khan. 


1  Major  Raverty  (Jfa&aga^-i-na«irf, 
873n)  prefers  Alminja.  Sir  H. 
Howorth  has  lltchi.  Apparently 
Alinja  is  the  grandson  and  not  the 
son  of  Tnrk,  his  father's  name  having 
beenTutak.  Probably  "Alinja"  is 
wrong  for  we  find  this  name  a  little 
lower  in  the  list.  Col.  Miles  (Gene- 
alogical Tree  of  the  Tarks)  has 
Obluchi. 

•  Major  Barerty  (880)  says  that 
Kun  means  the  Sun,  Ai  the  Moon, 
and  YaldCLz  a  star,  and  that  the  three 


were  brothers.  A.  F.  in  his  account 
of  Oghuz  Khan  makes  them  brothers 
and  also  mentions  Tingiz  (Le.,  the 
sea)  as  one.     (Text,  60  1.2  fr.  foot.) 

*  It  appears  from  D'Herb^lot  that 
this  is  the  Turkish  form  of  Michael, 
hence  its  frequent  recurrence. 

*  Qddn,  KhaklLn.  i.e..  Great  Khan. 

*  Variously  written  in  the  text.  In 
one  place  it  is  Damanln.  Howorth 
has,  after  Erdmann,  Dutam  Menen. 
(I.  39.) 


CHAPTER  lux. 


U5 


36.  Baysang^ar  Khftn. 

37.  Tamana  O^an. 

38.  Qaculi  Bahadur.^ 

39.  Iradam-ci  Barlfis. 

40.  Sughnj-ci.g 

41.  Qaracar  Nayfin.s 

42.  loal  Nayan. 

43.  Alankir  Balildar.     (Yar.  tn/ra,  Ailanyar  ^an.) 

44.  Amir  Barkal. 

45.  Amir  TargghaT, 

46.  ^ahib  Qarfin  Qu|bu-d-dany&  wa-d-dm^  Amir  Timur  Gurgan. 

47.  Miran  S^ili.^ 

48.  Sultan  Muhammad  Mirza. 

49.  Sultan  AbQ  Sa'Id  Mirz§. 

50.  'IJmar  gl^ai^  MirzS. 

51.  Zakira-d-din  Mul^ammad  Babar  Pftdsb^ih.* 

52.  NaQiru-d-dm  Muhammad  Humayun  Pad^fih. 

53.  Abu'l-Mueaffar^  Jalalu-d-din  Mul^ammad  Akbar  Psdsh&h. 


^  Here,  for  some  time,  the  list 
ceases  to  record  the  names  of  kings. 
Q&G&Ii  is  also  spelled  QajSlI.  He 
was  twin-brother  of  Qabal  Khan,  the 
ancestor  of  Cinglz  Eh&n.  In  ac- 
cordance with  his  father,  Tumana's 
interpretation  of  his  dream,  he 
became  Commander-in-Chief.  (See 
his  biography  infra.) 

*  Spelled  also  Sughn-jijan.  It 
means  wise,  according  to  Baverty 
(898). 

•  Spelled  also  Nu-yln.  The  word  is 
explained  as  meaning,  in  Mongolian, 
king's  son  or  prince  and  also  a  chief 
or  general.  See  Jarrett  III.  344?i. 
where  it  is  transliterated  Novian. 
See  bIbo  Fao'hang'i'BasItidX  II.  277. 
Qaatrem^re  {Basiidu'd'dtn,  Trans. 
76.)  says,  "  Le  mot  noian  c;by  on 
noin  qui  appartient  k  la  languo 
mongole,    d6signait    le    chef     d*an 

19 


toman,  c'est  k  dire  d*an  corps  de  dix 
mille  hommea." 

*  Blochmann  (Grenealogical  Table) 
calls  him  Jalalu-d-dln  Mir&n  Shah 
and  A  F.  does  so  too.    (Text  81.) 

*  Galbadan  mentions  that  Babar 
took  the  title  of  Padfihah  after  the 
birth  of  Hnmayan.  PadfiJiah  was 
changed  to  Badghah  in  India  because, 
s^jB  Blochmann,  Fad  means  orepitut 
ventrU^ 

<  In  the  preface  of  the  Persian 
translation  of  the  MdhdWharat,  (B.M. 
No.  5638,  p.8.)  A  F.  calls  him  Aba'l- 
fat^  and  this  is  the  name  given  in 
the  document  drawn  up  by  A.F.*a 
father,  Mubarak,  and  others  and 
preserved  by  Badaouf.  (Blochmann 
185  and  Lowe  279.)  There  too  he 
is  styled  Qtkazl.  A.F.  also  uses  the 
title  Aba-l-fat(i  in  the  introductory 
verses  of  the  TafBir^i-Akharl  or  Groat 


146 


▲KBARNAlll. 


49  Let  it  not  be  concealed  that  the  aaspicioas  record  of  these  higb-* 

bom  ones  is  implanted  and  contained  in  the  breast-pages^  of  the 
transmitters  of  words^  and  recorded  and  expressed  by  the  conserving' 
tongues  of  the  writings  of  epochs^  as  far  as  Yaldiiz  who  is  the  25th* 
{i,e,f  counting  upwards)  in  ascent  from  his  Majesty  and  that  for  the 
period  from  Mangali  !^waja  to  II  ^an^  which  may  be  reckoned 
as  2^000^  years^  nothing  has  come  to  light.  The  cause  of  this  will 
be  explained  hereafter. 

From  II  ^an  to  Adam  there  are    24 ^  persons.    These  hare 


Commentary  which  he  presented 
to  Akbar  on  his  second  introduction 
to  him  in  982  (1574).  (The  abjad 
value  of  the  words  TafB%r-i'Akhar%  is 
983,  but  the  introduction  took  place 
in  982  H.  See  InaJid,  III.)  The  full 
name  of  the  Emperor  as  there  given  is 
Abu'1-fath  Jalalu-d'dln  Muhammad 
Akbar  Sh^l^  Al-Ghazi.  and  it  would 
seem  that  the  Commentary  which 
A.F.  then  presented  was  on  the 
opening  of  the  Suratu-1-fath,  in  allu- 
sion to  Akbar's  name  and  also  to  his 
recent  victories  in  Bengal.  On  the 
other  hand,  Faizl  (Nat  u  Daman 
Calcutta  ed.  1831.  24.)  calls  Akbar, 
Ab&*l-mu2affar  Jamalu-d-daula  Q 
Jalalu-d-din  Muhammad  Akbar. 
Perhaps  Mus;affar  was  the  original 
name  and  was  changed  to  Fat^i, 
after  the  victories  in  Bengal  and 
to  assimilate  it  to  the  name  of 
Akbar*s  favourite  residence,  FathpQr 
SikrT.  The  words  Mu^affar  and 
Fatl^  are  nearly  synonymous,  one 
meaning  a  victory  or  victorious,  and 
the  other  victory. 

This  seems  a  fitting  place,  for 
noting  that  the  first  letter  of  the 
word  Akbar  is  short  and  the  Em- 
peror's  name  should  not  be  pro- 
nounced Akbar  but  Akbar.  Hence 
the  word    used    to    be    written    in 


English  Ukbar  or  Ukber.  The  word 
Akbamdma  has  a  double  meaning; 
it  may  signify  the  History  of  Akbar 
and  also  the  Great  or  Supreme  Book. 
It  is  perhaps  rather  significant  that 
both  A.F.  and  his  brother  should 
omit  the  title  of  Ghaxi  which  was 
given  to  the  young  Akbar  after  the 
defeat  of  Hemu. 

'  Or,  pages  issuing  from. 

*  That  is  counting  Akbar  as  No.  I. 
According  to  the  series  given  by  the 
author,  Yalduz  (it  is  Yalduz,  No.  2, 
and  the  No.  29  of  the  English  list), 
is  the  24th.  jadd  or  ancestor  of 
Akbar.  Either  on  this  account  or 
because  he  found  four  in  his  MS. 
Chalmers  has  24th  ancestor. 

*  Apparently  this  should  be  Qlyan 
E^an  for  he  is  described  as  the  son 
and  not  merely  as  the  descendant 
of  II  Qian.  For  a  similar  reason, 
it  should  be  Timur  Tash  and  not 
Mangali  Ql^aja. 

*  It  will  be  pointed  out  hereafter 
that  A.F.  has  greatly  overstated  the 
time  during  which  the  Mughals  were 
in  Irganaqun.  Other  historiaas 
give  the  time  as  between  400  and 
500  years. 

*  Chalmers  makes  this  25,  and  this 
is  correct,  unless  one  exclude  Tl 
Khan  himself. 


CBiPTKB  lilt. 


147 


beun  described  by  hiatoriaiiBi  and  a  brief  account  of  tbem  will  be 
given. 

Far'^sighted  pbilosophera  who  with  ripe  judgment  and  God-given 
wi8dom>  have  investigated  the  records  of  the  past^  and  who  have 
made  the  recognition  of  truth  a  sacred  trusty  and  who  exhibit  research 
in  the  weighing  of  facts,  are  aware  that  the  hearsay  reports  and 
traditions  about  man's  origin  occurring  7,000  years  ago  is  a  thing  not 
to  be  accepted  by  sages  who  contemplate  the  rise^  and  decay  of  the 
world  and  (can  appreciate  all  the  tones)  of  the  seven  climes. 

In  these  matters^  right-thinking  and  far-seeing  Reason,  after  true 
and  just  investigation^  sometimes  answers  in  the  negative,  and  some- 
times, out  of  caution — that  baiting  place  of  tranquillity  and  station  of 
wisdom — delays  either  to  admit  or  to  deny. 

By  help  of  Reason— -the  glory  of  the  world, — and  the  assistance 
of  trustworthy  records  and  reliable  statements  about  the  world,  such 
as  the  ancient  books  of  India  and  Cathay  (^ij^a),  etc.,  which  have 
been  preserved  from  the  agitations  of  accidents  and  with  which  agree 
the  principles  of  astronomy  and  the  conclusions  of  astronomical  obser- 
vations, (and  such  things  yield  trustworthy  evidence)  and  also  from 
the  successive  series  of  the  biographies  of  the  sages  of  those  coun- 
tries and  the  catena  of  opinions  of  this  disciplined  body  (philoso- 
phers), it  appears  that  the  beginning  of  the  world  and  of  mortals  and 
the  source  of  the  manifestations  of  the  Divine  attributes  has  not 
been  discovered.  Either  it  is  eternal,  as  was  the  opinion  of  many 
ancient  philosophers,  or  of  such  antiquity  as  to  approximate  to 
eternity. 

The  sect  of  Siurha*  (Jains)  who  are  preeminent  in  all  the 
countries  of  India  for  austerity,  asceticism  and  science,  divide  time— 


50 


1 LU.  observe  the  spring  and 
autumn  of  the  four-fold  garden  (t.e., 
the  world)  and  know  the  gamut  of 
the  seven  assemblages  from  the 
highest  the  lowest  notes— anjuman, 
which  I  presumes  here  means  climes 
and  not  the  planets. 

*  Colebrooke  says  (As.  Res.  IX. 
291.)  "  In  Hindustan,  the  Jains  are 
usually  called  Syauras  but  distin- 


guish themselves  into  Sravacas  and 
Yatis."  The  name  does  not  seem 
to  be  in  use  now.  I  do  not  know 
its  origin  unless  it  be  a  corruption 
of  9^^tSmbara.  [See  Jarre tt  IV, 
210n.) 

The  name  Syaura  was  evidently 
in  common  use  in  S&rat  in  the 
middle  of  the  last  century  for  An- 
quetil  du  Perron   refers   to  it  and 


SI 


148 


akbarnIsi. 


called  kdl  in  the  Indian  language— into  two  parts.  One  is  Avaaarpini 
(descending  cycle)  ^  i.e.,  the  period  whose  beginning  is  joyful  and  end 
grievous^  and  the  other  is  TJtsarpini  (ascending  cycle)  ^  i.e.,  the  oppo- 
site of  the  first.  Each  of  these  periods  is  divided  into  six  parts, 
called  draa.^  Each  dra  has  a  distinct  name  in  accordance  with  ita 
speciality. 

The  first  dra  of  the  Avcaarpi^  is  called  BuWimdn^sukhmdn,  the 
meaning  of  the  reduplication  being  that  this  portion  brings  joy  upon 
joy  and  happiness  upon  happiness.  The  length  of  this  happy  time  is 
four  hOrdhf^'Sagar.  The  name  of  the  second  dra  is  Sukhmdn,  i.e.9 
a  time  of  felicity  and  joy.  Its  duration  is  three  kfirdkOr'Sdgar*  The 
name  of  the  third  dra  is  Sukhdm  [Suhhrrutn)  Dukhmdn,  i.e.,  sorrow 
and  misfortune  crop  up  in  the  time  of  joy.  Its  duration  is  two 
kf^rdkOT'edgar.  The  fourth  dra  is  called  Dukhmdn-gukhmdn,  i.e.,  joy 
and  freedom  from  care  rise  up  in  the  time  of  grief  and  sorrow.  Its 
duration  is  less  than  one  klh'dkor  by  42^000*  years. 

The  fifth  dra  is  Dukhmdn  being,  the  opposite  of  the  second  which 
was  Sukhmdn.  The  duration  of  this  dra  is  21,000  years.  The  sixth 
dra  is  Dukhmdn^dukhmdn  being  the  opposite  of  the  first.  Its  length 
is  likewise  21,000  years.  The  names  of  the  dras  of  the  second  period 
{Utsarpifii)  are  the  same  but  the  first  of  them  corresponds  to  the 
sixth  dra  of  the  first  period,  the  second  to  the  fifth,  the  third  to  the 
fourth,  and  the  fourth  to  the  third,  the  fifth  to  the  second,  and  the 
sixth  to  the   first  of  the  first  period.     Their  opinion  is  that  at  the 


Bays,  (Diteours  PrSliminair^  365), 
thftt  the  two  leading  classea  of 
Hindus  at  Sftrat  are  the  Brihmaos 
and  the  Scionras.  He  calls  those, 
Hinda  priests,  and  says  that  they 
also  go  by  the  name  of  Djettis  (ToUb). 
They  seldom  marry,  he  sajs,  dress 
in  white  and  hare  the  head  un- 
covered and  wear  their  hair  short, 
*«like  the  Abbe9  in  Franoe.**  They 
carry  a  "halUH"  (brush)  to  clean 
the  places  where  they  sit  down*  lest 
they  should  crush  an  insect.  In  a 
note,  he  says  that  the  Scionras  call 
the  first  man  Rikaba  DeTa  and  his 


mother,  Mam  Devi,  and  that  they  say 
these  beings  were  created  by  God 
in  Aiodha,  «^  the  north  of  Delhi 
(OndhP).  Probably,  however,  Aio- 
dha is  a  misprint  for  Agroha  or 
Agaroa.  (See  Tieffenthaler  L  13S, 
where  Sarang  is  probably  a  miatake 
for  Scionra).  Perhaps  thia  is  why 
they  compared  {See  Text)  the  hair  of 
yw^cJa  infants  with  that  of  Delhi 
children. 

I  Sanskrit  ^ifC  Sra,  a  spoke  in 
time's  wheel. 

*  So  also  As.  Res.  IX.  258.  Major 
Mackenaie's  account  of  the  Jaina. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 


]49 


present  day^  two  thousand  and  odd  years  of  the  fifth  dfa  of  the  first 
period  have  elapsed. 

Beit  known ^  that  the  arithmeticians  of  India  call  100^000  a 
laTc;  ten  laka  a  prayut,  ten  prayHts  a  krOr,  one  hundred  knyra 
an  arhj  ten  arba  a  hharba,  ten  hharba  a  nihharbf  ten  m^Aarb^  a 
inahdaaruj  or  padm,  ten  j!>a<Im«  a  aankha,  and  ten  aankhaa  a  tfammlr 
or  Z?0ra&:(>r. 

Be  it  known  also  that  their  opinion  is  that  in  a  former  period^ 
in  a  particular  place^  a  son  and  a  daughter  were  bom  at  each  birth, 
a  notion  also  prevalent  amongst  ourselves.* 

This  sect  thinks  also  that  the  hair  of  the  infants  of  the  district 
of  Delhi  is  4096  times  coarser  than  the  hair  of  those  beings  whom 
they  cBlljugli^  [yugala). 


1  As  to  these  numbers,  see  Jarrett 
ni.  Ill  and  Faizl's  Lilavath  Cal. 
1828,  7  and  8.  The  statement  in  the 
text  may  be  put  into  tabular  form 
as  follows  .— 

100,000  =  laJe. 
1,000,000  =prayut. 
10,000,000  =  hror. 
100,000,000  =  arh. 
1,000,000,000  =  kha^. 
10,000,000,000  =  nihharh. 
100,000,000,000  =  fMhdsaruJ. 

or  padm, 
1,000,000,000,000  =  sankha. 
10,000,000,000,000,  =  samudr  or 

koraJeor. 

In  Text  it  is  stated  that  100 
krore,  t\d.,  1000  millions = an  arh  but 
this  is  probably  a  mistake  for  10 
krare.  (See  the  scale  in  Atn,  Jarrett 
III,  111.)  Cf.  mrra^tmr-  Mahdearvj 
Qreat  Lake-bom,  i.6.,  the  lotus, 
Monier  Williams  (Dictionary  761a); 
says  it  is  equal  to  makdmhujc^  ue., 
a  billion. 

SA.F.  is  apparently  referring  to 
the  Mu.  tradition  that  Eve  produced 


twins  at  every  birth,  vie,,  a  boy  and 
a  girl.  He  may  also  be  referring  to 
the  views  of  the  Oerbanites  as  given 
by  Abraham  Ecchellensis  (Principles 
of  Geology,  Lyell,  Chap.  II).  In  that 
case,  the  words  son  and  daughter 
should  be  translated  male  and 
female. 

B  (Jarrett  lY.  196  and  200.)  Sansc. 
yugaJa,  a  pair.  I  do  not  know  why 
the  number  4096  has  been  selected ; 
4696  is  given  in  the  ^«nas  the  period 
that  had  elapsed  from  the  reign  of 
Yudhi^thira  to  40th  Akbar  (Jarrett 
n.  15)  and  also  as  that  from  the 
Deluge  to  the  time  of  writing  the 
Iln,  i-e.,  40th  Akbar  (1596  A.D.). 
Perhaps  4096  is  a  mistake  for  4696. 

The  passage  (about  the  hair)  occurs 
also  at  lln  II.  104  (Jarrett  III.  200) 
but  there  seems  an  error  in  the  Ain 
(Text)  inasmuch  as  it  represents  the 
hair  of  a  yugala  child  as  4096  times 
thicker  than  that  of  a  Delhi  child. 
The  point,  however,  clearly  is  that 
the  chopped  hair  (See  Text  infra) 
used  for  filling  the  cavity,  be  exces- 
sively fine,  to  wit,  that  of  a  yugala 


150 


akbibnIma. 


51  And  they  say  that  if  the  hair  of  a  seven  days  old  ju^U  infant^ 

which  is  excessively  fine^  be  subdivided  to  the  uttermost  and  an  abyss 
(lit,,  a  well)  ten  miles  ^  in  depth,  breadth  and  lengthy  be  filled  with 
such  particles  and  after  a  lapse  of  a  hundred*  years^  one  segment  be 
taken  out^  the  time  in  which^  at  this  rate^  the  abyss  will  be  emptied 
is  a  palupam  {J  ^^  paly  a).    And  when  ten  samvdr, — anexplana* 

tion  of  which  term  has  already  been  given^ — of  palupa7n{H)  have 
elapsed^  the  period  is  a  adgar.  The  durations  of  the  aforesaid  cycles 
transcend^  in  their  opinion^  the  power  of  calculation  or  description. 
Their  opinion  also  is  that  for  the  management  of  the  visible  and 
invisible  world,  twenty-four  venerable  men  {ddam)  come  forth  from 
the  hidden  universe  into  the  apparent  one,  every  six  dras  and  then 
passim  away.  The  name  of  the  first  of  these  is  Adinath  and  they  call 
him  also  Baghunath.  The  sway  of  this  chosen  one  of  God  lasts  fifty 
krdrs  of  laks  of  adgaraa.  The  name  of  the  last  is  MahftvTra.^ 
His  sway  lasts  for  20,000  years,  of  which  2,000  have  elapsed  at  the 
present  day.  And  the  belief  of  this  sect  is  that  these  twenty-four 
have  come  into  existence  many  times  and  will  come  again  many 
times. 


child,  which  is  4096  times  finer  than 
that  of  a  Delhi  child  and  that  of  a 
seven  days'  yugala  child  being  still 
finer.  Golebrooke  (As.  Res.  1.  c.  313) 
quotes  HSmacandra'a  Yocabulary, 
and  says,  "I  do  not  find  that  he 
"anywhere  explains  the  space  of 
"  time  denominated  Bogara  or  ocean. 
"  Bat  I  understand  it  to  be  an  extra- 
"  yagant  estimate  of  the  time  which 
''  would  elapse  before  a  vast  cavity, 
*'  filled  with  chopped  hairs,  could  be 
*'  emptied  at  the  rate  of  one  piece  of 
**  hair  in  a  century ;  the  time  required 
"  to  empty  such  a  cavity  measured  by 
"  yojofnM  every  way  is  a  palya  and 
"  this  repeated  ten  eoiia  of  eoiU  times 
"  is  a  9dgaTa  1,000,000,000,000,000  pair 
"y(W=one  Bogara  or  adgaropcMta" 


1  Fonr  Jcd$,  but  the  Indian  word  is 
yojana. 

>  The  Ain  has  100  years,  and  this 
seems  the  correct  reading  here  for 
B.M.  MSS.  Nos.  5610  and  1709  have 
har  9ad  sal,  every  hundred  years. 
In  the  text  is  tad  hoMdr,  a  hundred 
thousand. 

>This  is,  apparently,  differently 
stated  in  the  Atn  (Jarrett  HI,  192), 
but  perhaps  the  meaning  of  the 
Aln  (Text)  is  only  that  24  demiurges 
appear  in  each  dm  and  live  for  three 
or  four  difxu, 

•  *  The  text  has  MahidSo,  but  this 
is  clearly  a  clerical  error.  (See  AXn 
II.  99,  1.4),  where  the  spelling  is 
given.  The  error  is  apparently  re- 
peated at  U.  106, 1.3  f r.  foot. 


CHAPtER  Xnt. 


151 


Opinions  or  thb  Bbahxa. 

The  Brahma  of  India  whose  teachings  nnd  practices  are 
observed  by  the  majority  of  Indians^  are  agreed  that  the  revolutions 
of  the  world  consist  of  four  Ages.  The  first,  the  period  of  which 
is  1,728,000  years,  they  call  the  Sat  Tug.  In  this  Age  every  single 
action  of  mankind  is  right,  and  high  and  low,  rich  and  poor,  great 
and  small  make  truth  and  uprightness  their  rule,  and  show  a  walk 
and  conversation  pleasing  to  God.  The  natural  life  of  man  in  this 
Age  is  100,000  years. 

The  second  Age  is  called  IVitd  and  lasts  1,296,000  years.  In  it, 
three-fourths  of  mankind  follow  ways  well-pleasing  to  God,  and  the 
natural  duration  of  life  is  10,000  years. 

The  third  Age  is  called  the  Dwdpar  and  lasts  864,000  years.  In 
it,  one-half  of  mankind  speak  and  act  rightly,  and  the  natural  life  is 
1,000  years. 

-  The  fourth  Age  is  the  Kal  Yug.  Its  period  is  432,000  *  years. 
During  it,  three-fourths  of  mortals  follow  ways  of  falsehood  and 
unrighteousness,  and  the  natural  life  is  100  years. 

This  school  firmly  believes  that  every  now  and  then  the  Life-Giver 
of  mankind  and  producer  of  beings,  brings  an  ascetic  and  sage'  from 
the  veil  of  concealment  and  non-existence  to  the  palace  of  manifes- 
tation and  existence  and  makes  him  the  instrument  for  the  creation  of 
the  world.  This  mighty  one  is  called  Brahma.  Their  belief  is  that  a 
Brahma  lives  100  years,  each  consisting  of  360  days^  and  every  day* 


I  Anqnetil  du  Perron  remarks 
(Tieffenthaler  II.  XXI),  that  the 
fourth  Age  has  served  to  form  the 
first  three  hy  adding  Buccessively 
432,000. 

S  TajcLrrud^ihdd  u  danisj^-nizhad. 

•The  word  day  is  used  here  in 
two  senseSy  first  as  the  nycthemeron 
or  day  of  24  hours  and  then  in  its 
ordinary  sense,  as  opposed  to  nightK 
There  seems  to  be  an  error  in  the 
Text  J jij^  kazdr  u,  "a  thousand 
and"  being  a  mistake  for  iSX^\jf^ 
hfisdrun,  a  thousandfold.  The  mean- 


ing is  "  equal  to  a  thousand  of  four 
Ages,  ».c.,  Mahdyug(B)"  The  "  1,000 
MoJidyttgis) "  is  apparently  a  state- 
ment in  round  numbers,  the  more 
exact  figures  being  980,  for  each  Manu 
existed  for  70  kcUpcu  (71  according 
to  another  account)  or  Mahdyiig^B) 
and  as  there  are  14  successive  Manus 
in  a  day  of  Brahma,  the  length  of  it  is 
70x14  =  980.  Firiihta  has  copied 
A.F.  (he  acknowledges  this,  stating 
that  he  is  epitomizing  A.F.'s  transla- 
tion of  the  Mahdbhdrat),  but  he  has 
gone  to  A.F.'s  preface  rather  than  to 
the  AJehamdma,   See  his  Introductioi^ 


152 


AKBAKNilfA. 


62  and  every  night  is  equal  to  a  thousand  times  four  Ages  (Mahdyug.) 
In  their  opinion^  the  number  of  Brahmas  who  have  come  into  existence 
cannot  be  known  by  the  human  intellect^  but  they  say  that  according 
to  what  has  been  received  from  authorities^  on  the  subject  of  Brahmft^ 
the  present  Brahmd  is  the  thousand  and  firsts  and  that  fifty  years  and 
half*  a  day  of  the  life  of  this  wondrous  being  have  elapsed  at  the 
present  time. 

The  writer  of  this  divine  masterpiece  has  written  the  account  of  these 
two  doctrines  according  to  the  translation  of  learned  and  pious  Indians* 
from  their  venerated  books.  Also  in  the  writings  of  gbai^  Ibn  'Arabi^ 


(Elliot-Dowson's  trans.  YI.  532  E.  n. 
E.)  A.F.'s  preface  to  the  Persian 
translation  of  the  Mahdhhdrat  is  to 
be  found  in  the  B.M.  Add.  No.  5638. 
It  was  written  in  the  32nd  Akbar 
and  contains  an  accoont  of  the  four 
Ages  corresponding  to  that  in  the 
Text.    (See  1.  c.  12a). 

I  find  in  the  ^dntiparvaiv^' 
(Twelfth  Book  of  the  Mahdbhdrai)^ 
(II,  237,  Pratab  Chandra  Rai's  tran.) 
that  the  four  Tugs  (Ages)  contain 
12,000  years  of  the  gods,  i.e,,  432,000 
-T-360 ;  and  that  this  period  is  called 
a  Devayug.  "  A  thousand  such  Fii- 
gas  (i.e.,  Devayuga$  or  Mahayttgcu) 
compose  a  single  day  of  Brahmi. 
The  same  is  the  duration  of  Brah- 
mS's  night." 

I  oQb  Hqai,  "  trusty  friends  or  con- 
fidants." For  use  of  this  word,  see 
Text  121  1.12,  A.F.  probably  means 
here  Mann  or  the  Manus.  Firifthta 
has  copied  the  expression  and  Pro- 
fessor Dowson  (Elliot  YI.  563)  trans- 
lates, "  I  have  heard  from  my  BrSh- 
man  friendB,  etc." 

i  It  would  seem  from  the  Aln 
(Jarrett  II,  15)  that  the  half  day  has 
not  fully  expired,  for  we  are  told 
that  14  Manus  appear    in   each  of 


Brahma's  days.  When  A.F.  was 
writing,  50  years  had  elapsed,  and 
consequently  360  X  14=5,040  Manus 
had  appeared.  But  instead  of  7  Man  ub 
of  the  first  day  of  the  51st  year's 
having  appeared,  t.6.,  the  number 
that  appear  in  half  a  day,  we  are 
told  that  only  6  Manus  had  appeared 
and  departed,  and  that  only  a  portion 
of  the  time  of  the  7th,  vis.,  27  IxUpot, 
3  yugou  and  4,700  years '  of  the  4th 
Tug  had  elapsed.  If  this  be  correct, 
the  7th  Manu  had  then  more  than 
half  his  time  to  run,  vi».,  43  kalpoA 
out  of  his  70. 

B  8ee  Jarrett  III,  210  where  A.F. 
speaks  of  having  got  his  information 
about  the  Jains  from  learned  men 
of  the  fvetdmbara  order,  and  says 
that  he  could  not  get  exact  informa- 
tion about  the  tenets  of  the  Digamy 
hcuroB  (sky-clad.) 

*  Apparently  the  writer  referred 
to  is  Mu^yT'u-d-dln  Ibnu-l-'ArabI, 
author  of  the  Fueusu-hhikam  (Hftjl 
Ehalfa  IV.  424).  See  Bieu's  Cat.  II. 
8315,  item  III.  and  8326,  Item  XYII. 
and  Ar.  Cat.  No.  233.  He  was  also 
the  author  of  the  Fuluhat-i-mak' 
Idydh  (sea  Bieu  II,  8746)  and  of  a  num- 
ber of  definitions  appended  to  Jor* 


xin. 


158 


and  3ba^]^  Sa'du-d-dm^  l^amui  wlio  were  great  saintB  and  masters 
of  exposition  and  ecstacy^  it  is  sfcated  in  the  explanation  of  Divine 
{Ildhi)  days  and  of  Bdbbdni^  days  that  each  Babbdm  day  is  made 
up  of  1,000  years  and  every  Divine  day  of  50,000.  And  the  author 
of  Nafd^iwrUftmnfi^  has  related  that  in  the  histories  of  Cathay,  it 


janl  in  Flugel's  ed.  The  latter  gives 
the  name  as  ^'Mohjied-dln  Moham- 
med b.  Ali  Hatimi  Tajl  vulgo  Ibn 
Arabi  dictus,"  and  says  he  died  in 
638-1240.  A.P.  refers  to  Mn^yl'a-d- 
dln  in  the  A%n  (II.  221  and  Jarrett 
in.  873.)  8ee  also  Badaoni,  Lowe, 
265. 

^  Apparently  Sa'da-d-dln  Mu.  B. 
al-Mu'ayyad  Qamnt  who  died  650 
H.  (Bieu  755a  and  1095a.)  He  is 
referred  to  in  the  Aln  (Jarrett  III. 
390),  and  ther^  is  a  short  notice  of 
him  in  Prince  Dara  Shikoh's  Safi' 
naiU'Utiuliyd'  where  it  is  stated  that 
he  died  in  Shurasan  650  H.  (1252 
A.D.) 

t  ^y^j  rdbhdnt.  Lane  defines  this 
as  meaning  one  who  devotes  himself 
to  religious  services  or  exercises,  or 
applies  himself  to  excess  of  devotion. 
He  does  not  give  the  meaning  of  "  a 
period  of  time,"  but  states  that  ra&bl, 
the  sing,  of  rubub,  means  thousand, 
and  that  some  say  it  means  10,000. 
Richardson  gives  ribbt  as  meaning 
thousands,  a  myriad.  In  the  second 
Epistle  of  St.  Peter  ii.  8,  we  have 
the  expression  (as  pointed  out,  I 
believe  by  Sale)  "  One  day  is  with 
the  Lord  as  a  thousand  years  and  a 
thousand  years  as  one  day-"  See 
also  Psalm  xc.  4.  In  the  preface 
to  the  Mdha^hdrat,  A.F.  refers  to 
the  views  of  Ibn  'Arabt  and  Imam 
Ja'far  Sadiq. 
20 


B  See  Bieu  II.  435a  for  an  account 
of  this  work.  It  is  an  encyclopsedia 
written  by  Mu.  B.  Matimadu-l-&muli. 
I  have  not  in  B.  M.  MS.  No.  16827, 
been  able  to  find  the  passage  referred 
to  by  A.  F.,  but  the  volume  is  thick 
and  has  no  index.  See  Jarrett  IL 
19,  where  we  aret  old  that  8,884  wcmi 
60  years,  have  elapsed  up  to  the  date, 
of  the  Atn.  These  figures  seem  in- 
consistent with  those  of  the  Text, 
and  apparently  both  are  wrong. 
D'Herb^lot  (art.  Van,)  states  that  the 
Mughals  reckon  that  874  H.  corres- 
ponds to  the  8863rd.  van  of  10,000 
years  each,  and  then  adds  that  874  H. 
corresponds  to  1443  A.D.  In  the 
end,  the  figures  will  come  out  nearly 
as  A.F/s  if  we  substitute  a  six  for 
an  eight  in  the  Aln  figures,  making 
them  8864  and  insert  an  eight  in  our 
text  so  as  to  read  8863  instead 
of  863. 

Here  we  are  told  that  863  wan8, 
9,800  years,  had  elapsed  from  the  time 
of  Adam  to  735  H.=  1 334  A.D.  Con- 
sequently, 1003  H.,  1594  A.D.  the  40th 
Akbar  and  the  date  of  the  Atn  would 
correspond  with  864  wane,  60  years, 
for  1594— 1334=260  years. 

874  H.  is  88,639,860  years  from  the 
Creation.  847  H.=  1440  A.D.,  so  that 
this  calculation  agrees  pretty  nearly 
with  that  quoted  by  A.F.  for  1334 
A.D.,  rtz.,  8863  toans  9800  years,  the 
difference  being  109-60=49  years. 
S^dillot    refers    to    a    passage    of 


l^ 


AKBAniVA. 


IB  written  that  from  the  time  of  Adam  Abfi-Ubasbar  (Father  of- 
mankind)  till  now  {i*e.,  the  date  when  the  aathor  of  the  Nafd'ia  waa 
writing)  which  is  735  H.,  (1334  A.D.)  8863  wcms^  (Text,  863)  9,800 
years  have  elapsed. 

A  wan  with  them  is  10^000  years.  Such  is  the  wide  expanse  of 
God's  kingdom  that  it  is  not  improbable  that  these  tales  and  tradi- 
tions may  be  true.  There  may  have  been  many  Adams.  Indeed  it 
is  stated  by  Imam  Ja^far  Sadiq,  (Peace  be  on  him  I)  that  there  have 
been  thousands  upon  thousands  of  Adams  before  the  Adam  who  waa 
pur  father.  And  Shaikh  Ibn  'Arabi  says  it  is  not  improbable  thai 
after  a  Divine  {Rabbdni)  week,  which  is  7^000  years  and  the  period  of 
the  cycle*  of  the  sovereignty  of  the  seven  planets,  one  race  is  termi- 
nated and  another  Adam  puts  on  the  robe  of  existence. 

And  now,  giving  truce  to  length  of  words  and  littleness  of 
inatter,  I  proceed  to  sketch  in  this  glorious  record,  without  converting* 
it  into  extensive  histories,  the  blissful  biography  of  those  fif ty*two 
persons  who  extend^  from  Adam  down  to  his  Majesty,  the  king  of 
kings,  BO  that  it  may  be  a  cause  of  increase  of  knowtedge.  As  I 
know  that  this  exposition  of  grandeur  will  be  a  complement  to  tho 
account  of  his  Majesty,  the  king  of  kings,  I  shall  treat  it  with  the 
concision  which  is  the  adornment  of  an  author. 


D'Herb^lot  which,  he  says,  is  derived 
from  Greaves.  S^illot  conBiders 
that  the  true  figures  are  8863  wana^ 
9860  years ;  or  9820  according  to  one 
MS.  This  last  figure  agrees  best 
with  A.F.,  for  in  the  Aln  ( Jarrett  II. 
19)  he  says  that  according  to  the 
Khatdi  Era,  8884  wans  fiO  years  have 
elapsed  up  to  the  date  of  his  writing, 
i.6..  40th  Akbar=:1596  AD.  1596-1443 
=  158,  and  this  does  not  differ 
materially  from  9864  toona  60  years 
^8863  vxmt  9820  years  =  140. 

1  The  Text  has  htur  before  unmi 
which  aeems  a  mistake. 

s  There  is  probably  some  mistake 
here.  The  cycle  of  the  planets  was 
generally  reckoned  as  much  longer 


than  7,000  years.  See  amongst  other 
places.  Principles  of  Greology,  Lyell* 
Cap.  II.  Quotation  from  Abraham 
Ecchellensis.  Perhaps  A.  F.  means 
that  each  Bahhanl  day  is  7,000  years 
long  and  that  thus  a  Rahhani  week 
is  49,000  years.  If  ao,  the  trs.  should 
be  "  After  a  week  of  Rabbani  days/' 

*  Perhaps  "not  being  satisfied  with 
big  books."  The  Persian  is  ikiifa' 
for  use  of  which  see  Text  10,  1.2 
fr.  foot.  A.F.  may  mean  that  cer* 
tain  voluminous  histories  do  not  gire 
the  facts  properly. 

*  A.F.  tells  us  later  that  these  52 
persons  do  not  fill  the  gap  between 
Adam  and  Akbar.  There  is  no  re<> 
cord  of  some  25  generations. 


CUAfTIS   XIT. 


15( 


CHAPTBR  XIV. 

AccouKT  or  Adam  (Pbacb  bi  upon  him  I) 

It  iB  well-known  that  he  came  into  existence  about  7^000^  years 
ago  through  the  perfect  power  of  Grod,  without  the  intervention  of 
a  father's  loins  or  a  mother's  womb  and  that  he  was  equably  com- 
pounded of  the  four  elements.  His  soul  emanated  from  the  fountain 
of  bounty  in  perfection  proportionate  to  his  body.  He  was  entitled 
man  {insdn)  and  received  the  name  of  Adam. 

At  that  time  the  first  degree  of  Capricorn*  coincided  with  the 
eastern  horizon,  and  Saturn  was  in  that  Sign,  while  Jupiter  was  in 
Pisces,  Mars  in  Aries,  the  Moon  in  Leo,  the  Sun  and  Mercury  in 
Virgo,  and  Venus  in  Libra.  Some  have  said  that  at  that  time,  all 
the  planets  were  in  their  degrees  of  exaltation,  but  clearly  this  does 
not  accord  with  astronomy  for  there  is  a  difficulty  about  Mercury, —  53 
the  Sun's  exaltation  being  in  Aries  and  Mercury's  in  Virgo.  But 
Mercury  can  never  be  more  than  27^  distant  from  the  Sua,  how  then 
ean  he  be  in  exaltation  when  the  Sun  is  in  exaltation,  or  how  can  tha 
Sun  be  in  exaltation  when  Mercury  is  so  f  And  reflecting  on  the 
astrological  principle  that  Mercury  takes  the  nature  of  whatever 
planet  he  be  associated  with,  it  has  occurred  to  me  that  Mercury  may 
have  been  in  the  condition  of  applying^  to  some  other  planet  which 
was  in  exaltation. 


1  The  Era  of  Adam  is  described 
in  the  A\n.  (Jarrett  II,  2.)  All  the 
periods  given  there  are  under  7,000 
years.  The  "  7,000  years  "  of  A-F/s 
authorities  are  probably  lunar  and 
about  211  have  to  be  deducted  to  con- 
vert them  into  solar.  Many  dates 
of  the  Creation,  etc.,  are  given  in 
the  pahlhu-i-Biyar. 

*  Capricorn  is  Satom's  nocturnal 
mansion ;  Pisees  the  nocturnal  man- 
sion of  Jupiter,  and  Aries  the  diurnal 


house  of  Mars.  There  does  not 
seem  to  be  any  special  connection 
between  the  Moon  and  Leo  but 
perhaps  she  is  there  as  Vizier  or 
deputy  for  the  Sun,  who  is  in  Virgo, 
—the  nocturnal  house  of  Mercury,— 
but  whose  mansion  is  Leo.  Libra  is 
the  diurnal  house  of  Venus. 

S  Ittifdl,  This  is  the  technical 
meaning  of  the  term  but  A.F.  may 
only  intend  that  Mercury  was  near 
some  other  planet. 


156 


akbarnIma. 


Adam  was  of  loftj  stature^  of  a  wheaten  colour^  had  carling 
hair  and  a  handsome  countenance.     There  are  different  accounts   of 
the  stature  of  this  patriarchy  but  most  agree  that  he  was  sixty  cabits 
high.     Almighty  God  produced  Eve  from  his  left  side  and  gave    her 
in  marriage  to  him^  and  by  her  he  begat  children.     Historians  liave 
told  many  strange  and  wondrous  things  about  this  hero   and  though 
there  be  no  difficulty  about  the  extent  of  God's  power,  yet  experi- 
enced and  practical  men  of  the  world,  on  looking  to  the  course    of 
nature,  rather  hesitate  about  accepting  them.     It  is  said  that  at  the 
time  of  his  death,  he  had  40,000  descendants,  and  that  his  immediate 
children  were  41,  viz.,  21  boys  and  20*  girls,  but  some  say  there  were 
19  girls.     Seth  was  the  most  eminent  of  them  all. 

Some  have  said  that  Adam  wrote  about  elixirs*  (?)  {ta^ftndt)  and 


^  The  Mu^mmadan  tradition  is 
that  Eve,  at  every  parturition  pro- 
duced twins  except  at  Seth's  birth. 
He  was  born  alone,— hence  the 
numbers  21  males  and  20  females. 
See  account  of  Seth,  infra, 

*  The  Text  and  No.  564  have 
c^U^Aaj  ta'findi.  Ordinarily  this 
teems  to  mean  evil  smells  or  putri- 
dities, but  Steingass  gi^es  also  the 
meaning  tincture — "(^:^4•**  ta^ftn 
V.  n.  2  of  u^  tincture)."  If  this  be 
taken  in  the  sense  of  elixirs  or 
efficacious  drugs,  it  may  be  that 
ia*findt  is  right  and  it  agrees  with 
the  statement  in  the  ffabthu-B'Siyar 
that  Adam's  book  dealt,  among 
other  subjects,  with  the  properties 
of  medicines.  Yet  A.F.  would 
hardly  class  medicine  among  the 
occult  sciences.  In  the  sense  of 
tincture,  possibly  ta'flndt  has  refer- 
ence here  to  the  tradition  mentioned 
in  the  Prolegomena  to  the  Zofar- 
ndma,  that  when  Adam  was  cast 
out  of  Paradise,  he  fell  upon  the 
mountains  of  Ceylon,  and  spent  100 


years  there  in  prayer  and  penitence. 
During  this  time,  he  wept  so  much 
that  plants  grew  up  out  of  the  pools 
of  his  tears,  and  all  of  these  wero 
medicinal  or  aromatic  like  cloves* 
cinnamon,  etc. 

In  B.M.  No.  MCCCVI,  (p.  19) 
(Bieu,  Ar.  Cat.  601,602)  which  is  the 
Ar.  Text  of  ghahrazurl's  Tdnjfjy-w 
hukamd,  the  word  is  not  ta'findt  but 
apparently,  alba'qindt,  which  does 
not  seem  to  have  any  meaning.  The 
passage  is  cs#UaAiia/|  ^  uaSI*  u'^'4 
ba'^i  kutuh  fi-Uba*qindt,  Perha|Ni 
the  word  should  be  ciUuSJf  alyaql- 
nlydt,  "certainties"  such  as  articles  of 
religion.  In  I.O.  No.  1579,  (Per. 
trs.  of  Sh&hrazuri  by  one  Maqfad 
'All  of  Tabriz)  we  find  (16a)  that 
unfortunately  the  alba*q%ndt  or  alya* 
qlniyat  of  ghahrazurl's  Text  ia  re- 
presented by  a  word  without  dia- 
critical marks.  The  passage  is  u 
didam  man  ba*3fi  az  k^Uubhd^^'^rd  dor 
oUaiu  goWr  imam.  Taking  the 
illegible  word  to  be  ta*BXbat  f  r.  to'f  I6» 
the  appointing  a  man  as  chief  and 


OHAPTRR    XIV. 


157 


other  occult  sciences.     For  example  the  very  learned   Sliahrazuri  ^ 
has  BO  stated  in  his  *'  Lives  of  Philosophers/'     It  is  said  Adam  died 


which  with  ftakir,  may  mean  the 
external  marks  or  indications  of 
Buch  a  person,  this  may  be  rendered, 
"  And  I  saw  yarious  books  about  the 
marks  (or  notes)  of  an  Imam*'  (P 
anamt  mankind.)  Some  countenance 
is  given  to  thi^  view  by  finding  that 
Seth,  a  son  of  Adam,  laid  down  16 
rules  or  marks  of  a  true  believer 
(mu*min)  as  if  the  father  had  laid 
down  those  of  an  Imam  (apostle)  and 
the  son,  those  of  a  disciple. 

Another  suggestion  which  has 
occurred  to  me  is  that  the  word  is 
oUW)  al'hayyindt,  demonstrations," 
and  which  has  also  the  technical 
sense  of  "  cabalistic  interpretations  of 
the  meanings  of  letters."  This  word 
occurs  in  Hsji  Khalfa's  account  of 
the  Sifr-irddam  (Book  of  Adam) 
(Fluegel's  ed.  III.  599,600.)  Here 
we  are  told  that  Adam's  book  was 
written  on  21  olive  leaves  of  Paradise 
and  its  gates  (?)  and  dealt  with  the 
properties  of  letters,  etc. 

One  more  suggestion  remains,  vis., 
that  A.F/s  word  is  tajtlndt,  i.e.,  Heb. 
iephillim,  "amulets  or  phylacteries." 
The  variants  in  the  notes  to  our  Text 
do  not  seem  of  value,  and  MSS. 
which  I  have  consulted,  throw  no 
light  on  the  point.  Evidently  the 
word  is  used  in  an  unusual  sense  and 
the  copyists  have  been  unable  to 
understand  it. 

The  n  of  ia^flndt  does  not,  I  think, 
occur  in  the  MSS.  I  have  consulted. 
In  the  beautiful  MS.  of  Halhed 
(No.  6610,  81  1.8  fr.  foot)  the  word 
appears  to  be  ia»tfti«5  ia'fiyat, "  obliter- 


ations, amendments."  In  B.A.S.  Na 
116  it .  is  clearly  written  va»UiW 
ia*qliydt,  and  this  might  yield  a  good 
sense  for  ia'qliydt  (fr.  *aqT)  seems  to 
mean  abstruse  points  in  philosophy. 
(Lane  2114  a  and  h.)  R.A.S.  No.  117 
has  eiUtoi  ia*JiydL 

^  This  is  the  Imam  Shamsu-d-din 
Muhammad  Shahrazuri  referred  to 
by  Amir  Khwand  (Khondamir)  in 
his  Khald8€Uu4-aJi^hdr,  (Persian 
Munshl,  Gladwin,  1801,  Fart  II. 
265,266.)  The  Bau^tU'S-safd  (Re* 
hatsek  ll.  Part  I.)  states  that  he  was 
the  author  both  of  the  TdrtH^-uhuka' 
md  and  the  NcuihaiU'4»qulub  (Hearts' 
Delight),  but  if  so,  the  latter  is  ap- 
parently not  the  work  described  by 
Bieu  (I.  416a.)  Shamsn-d*dTn  is  also 
mentioned  in  B.M.  Ar.  Cat.  209,  601, 
602.  The  book  there  described  is 
anonymous  and  entitled  NaahaiU'U 
a^rtoah  u  Bau^at-l'trfrdh,  ''Delights 
of  Souls  and  Gardens  of  Joy,  06- 
leciamen  Spirituum  ei  Viridarium 
Oa/udiarum"  but  Dr.  Bieu  observes 
that  it  agprees  almost  entirely  with 
the  work  of  Shamsu-d-dfn  ash-Shah^ 
razdrt  described  by  Qiji  Khalfa 
(Fluegel  YI.  821.)  It  is  in  two  parts, 
the  first,  an  account  of  ancient 
philosophers,  the  second,  of  those 
subsequent  to  Mut^ammad,  and  it 
contains  108  Lives  (that  described 
by  Ha ji  Khalfa  had  111 .)  Apparently 
TdriV^'i-hulMmd  is  the  secondary 
title.  It  seems  to  have  been 
written  at  Bafra  in  995  (1587). 
Its  anthor  wrote  a  commentary  on 
Shahrawardl.  a  philosopher  who  was 


158 


AKBABNAHA. 


in  India  and  was  buried  on  a  mountain  in  Ceylon  i  (an  island)  which 
lies  towards  the  south  and  which  is  now  known  by  the  name  of 
Qadamgdhrd-ddam  (Adam's  footprint^  i.e.,  Adam's  Peak.)  He  was  ill 
21  days  and  Eve  died,  according  to  one  account,  a  year,  according 
to  another,  seven  years  and  according  to  a  third,  three  days  after 
him.  Seth,  his  successor  and  administrator,  buried  her  by  Adam'a 
side,  and  it  is  reported  that  Noah  brought  their  coffin  on  board  the 
Ark  at  the  time  of  the  Deluge,  and  afterwards  buried  them  on 
Abu  qubaia.^  According  to  another  account,  they  were  buried  in 
Jerusalem,  and  according  to  a  third  tradition,  in  Najf-Kuf  a.^ 

Seth — Pbacb  bb  upon  him 

Was  the  most  excellent  of  Adam's  immediate  descendants,  and 
was  born  after  the  catastrophe  of  Abel.  It  is  said  that  whenever 
Eve  became  pregnant,  she  gave  birth  to  a  son  and  a  daughter,  but 
that  Seth  was  born  alone.     IqlTmlya,^  the  (twin)  sister  of  Cain  was 


put  to  death  at  Aleppo  by  Saladin  in 
S87  (1191).  (D*Herb^lot  8.v.  Scheher- 
▼erdi.)  There  is  a  Per.  trs.  (T.O. 
No.  1579)  of  the  TSntA-i-hukamd  by 
M aq^iid  'All  of  Tabriz,  begun  under 
the  orders  of  Akbar  and  completed 
under  Jahingfr.  The  translator 
calls  the  author  that  pattern  of 
writers  Shamsu-l-mnlka  wa-d-din 
Manlina  ShamBa-d»dln  Muhammad 
ShahrazUrl.  A.F.  seems  to  have 
made  considerable  use  of  therorl j|^-i« 
hMkamd;  his  account  of  the  three 
Hermes  in  the  notice  of  Enoch 
agrees  closely  with  the  Persian  of 
Maq^ad  'All. 

Shahrazflr  is  a  town  in  the  hill- 
country  of  Persia  and  apparently 
near  the  battle-field  of  Arbela. 
(Jarrett  III.  80,81.)  A.F.  gives 
Shahrazflr  as  tha  name  of  a  district 
also.  (Meynard's  Ywfii,  856.)  The 
name  is  said  to  mean  the  city  of 
Zar,-^the  son  of  ^o^  a  Persian 
king  and  founder  of  the  town. 


1  A.F.  includes  Ceylon  in  India 
(HindilstSn.)  The  Arabs  call  the 
mountain  on  which  Adam  waa 
buried,  BShnn. 

'  Richardson  spells  AbU  Kaisi« 
after  D*Herb^lot,  and  says  it  is  8  m. 
from  Mecca.  (D*H.  9jv.  Abu  Gaia 
Mecca.)  AbU  qubais  is  a  mountain 
n.  of  Mecca.  Abraham  is  said  to 
have  proclaimed  from  it,  the  insti* 
tution  of  pilgrimage. 

i  Nedjif  about  1|  m.  (2  hiX,)  w.  of 
Kfifa.  (B^clus  IX.  458)  (Kufab. 
Jarret  III.  64.)  Najf  means  high 
land  and  tumulus.  A.F.'s  account 
of  Adam's  burial-place  is  perhaps 
taken  from  the  NafSi9Url-fwMb^ 
(B.M.  No.  16,259a  827.) 

*  Much  of  A.F.'8  account  of  the 
Patriarchs  seems  taken  from  tha 
i2att|uUa-«-f  €(/(£  of  Mir  Shwind  (Mf  r- 
Uiond)  and  the  ^a}X,hvr^'9iyar  of  his 
grandson,  Khwind  Amir  (Khonda* 
mir)  or  from  their  sources.  The 
£aMvatu-i-fc(^a  has  been  translated 


CHAPTER  xnr. 


159 


given  in  marriage  to  him  (Seth.)  When  Adam  reached  the  age  of  a 
thousand^  he  made  Seth  his  succefisorj  and  enjoined  all  to  submit  to 
him.  In  succession  to  Adam,  he  carried  on,  by  his  weighty  intellect 
the  administration  of  the  temporal  and  spiritual  worlds.  He  always 
conducted  himself  with  outward  composure  and  inward  efficiency,  and 
his  were  the  only  descendants  who  survived  Noah's  Flood.  He 
is  called  the  first  Uriay^  a  word  which  in  Syriac  means  teacher.  He 
occupied  himself  with  the  medical,'  mathematical  and  theologpical 
sciences,  and  spent  most  of  his  life  in  Syria.  Many  of  his  descend- 
ants abandoned  secular  affairs  and  practised  asceticism  in  hermitages. 
He  left  the  world  when  he  was  912  years  old.  Some  say  that  he  was 
Adam's  grandson  and  that  his  father  was  Sulha,*  but  this  tale  is 
without  foundation. 


64 


in  part  by  Mr.  Behatsek,  and  his 
translation  published  by  the  Or.  Trs. 
Fund.  This  work  may  advantage- 
etisly  be  consulted  in  connection 
with  A«F.  See  also  Persian  J^barl» 
Zotenberg's  trs. 

The  story  of  Iqllmlyft  is  given  in 
Xabarlf  (Cap.  XXX.)  and  in  the 
12au9aiu-f-«a^.  According  to  one 
tradition,  Cain  murdered  Abel  on 
her  Bcconnt,  as  he  was  not  willing 
that  she  should  marry  Abel.  Her 
name  is  variously  written  IqlimlyS, 
Iqlfmi  {fiwrhcM^dti*  <•  v.)  and  by 
Bayloy  Calmana.  Iqllmlja  means 
litharge,  foam  of  silver.  After 
Abel's  death,  Iqllmiya  was  married 
to  Seth. 

^  Mntammadans  spell  this  name 
like  that  of  Bathsheba's  husband, 
but  there  is  no  connection  between 
the  two  persons.  Uriah  means 
"Light  of  Heaven."  (Ox.  "Helps 
to  the  Bible.")  D'Herbelot,  Art. 
Uriai  says :  "  Les  Arabes  se  senrent 
do  ce  mot,  qui  est  tir^  du  Chaldajujne 


et  dn  Syriaque  Owraui  et  OurcHo^ 
pour  signifier  un  Maltre  ou  Docteur 
de  la  premiere  classe,  tels  qu'ont  M'^ 
Edris,  Sliedher,  Hermes,  qai  portent 
les  titres  de  premier,  second  et  troi* 
si^me  Maitres  on  Docteurs  de 
rUnivers."  Chwolsohn  in  his  work 
on  the  Sabasans,  gives  the  variants, 
Ardnt  and  Arc^  and  comes  to  the 
conclusion  that  the  word  is  noi 
Syriac  but  merely  a  corruption  of 
OrfheM.  See  1, 782  and  800  where 
he  says,  "  sammt  und  senders  cor- 
ruptionen  aus  Orpheus."    But  may 

it  not  be  connected  with  Ur,  ^'O*,  the 
?r  of  the  Chaldees  or  with  the  ur 
which  means  light  P  The  form 
Ardnl  is  given  by  Mas'adf  (Book  of 
Indication  and  Counsel,  deSacy 
IX.  342  n.) 

^  This  is  the  Mu^mmadan  division 
of  the  sciences.  (Blochmann  279  n.) 
It  is  derived  from  Aristotle. 

B  The  J2<Hi9a<tt-f-s^f(3  (Trs.)  has 
9uplu^  but  is  unlikely  that  Mr. 
Behatsek  spelt  an  Ar.  word  with  a  jp. 


160 


AKBABHlMA. 


Enosh.  "^ 

Enosli  was  born  when  Seth  was  600  years  old.  A  nnmber  of 
writers  say  that  his  mother  was  an  immaculately-born^  one  whoj 
like  Adam,  was  clothed  with  the  garment  of  life  without  the  instra- 
mentality  of  father  or  mother.  He  succeeded  his  father  in  accord- 
ance with  a  testament,  and  was  the  first  who  in  this  cycle^  laid 
the  foundations  of  sovereignty.*  They  say  he  reigned  600  years. 
According  to  Jewish  and  Christian*  traditions,  he  lived  965  yeara,-^ 
according  to  Ibn  Jauzi,*  950, — and  according  to  Qazi  Baizftwl,^  60O. 
He  had  many  children. 

Kbnan.^ 

Kenan  was  the  most  enlightened,  fortunate  and  sagacious  of  the 
sons  of  Enosh.  After  his  father's  death,  this  hero,  in  accordance 
with  a  testamentary  disposition,  swayed  the  affairs  of  mankind  and 
walked  in  the  ways  of  his  illustrious  ancestors.  He  erected  the 
buildings  of  Babylon  and  founded  the  city  of  Sus.'^  They  ascribe 
to  him  the  first  establishment  of  houses  and  gardens. 

The  numbers  of  mankind  greatly  increased  during  his  time. 
By  his  wisdom,  he  distributed  them  (over  the  earth),  and  himself 


^  The  Baua^iu-a'aafd  says  his 
mother  was  a  houri.  (Behataek 
I.  67.) 

t  t.6.,  he  was  the  first  monarch. 
He  is  also  said  to  have  first  planted 
palms. 

*  According  to  Genesis,  Enosh. 
lived  905  years. 

«  The  Aba'l-faraj  of  the  Ain. 
(Jarrett  33.)  His  full  name  is 
Aba'l-faraj  'Abdn-l-ra^man  b.  'All 
Ibna-l.jaazi*l-bakrf.  He  died  597 
(1200).  His  work  is  called  the  Mun- 
taifl/m.  (Biea,  Ar.  Gat.  No.  460.) 
Quatrembre  speaks  of  Ibn  Jaazi  as 
author  of  the  Mirdlu-a-zamdnf  but  it 
appears  that  this  was  written  by 
Ibn  Jauzl's  grandson,  Aba'l-mus^ffar 


Yosuf  b.    KizaghH    who   died  654 
(1256).    (Bieu  1.  c.  No.  465.) 

5  Q5?i  Na^fru-d-dln  'Abdu-Mth 
b.  IJmaru-l-baiz&wf.  (Jarrett  II. 
36n.  and  Rieu  11.  8236.)  His  work 
is  called  the  Nif^dmU't-tawdriM^,  and 
is  a  general  history  from  Adam  to 
674  (1275).  He  is  best  known  as  a 
commentator  on  the  Koran. 

^  Text,  Qaindn, 

T  A  town  in  EJhazistan,  ancient ly^ 
the  capital  of  Persia ;— the  Sasa  of 
Herodotus  and  Shusan  of  Scripture. 
According  to  the  Persians,  it  was 
founded  by  Hufibang,  grandson  of 
Kaiumara  (Gayomars).  Mir  Khw^nd 
ascribes  the  building  of  it  to  Kenan's 
son,  Mahalalil  and  says  that  before 
the  latter 's  time,  men  lived  in  cares. 


CHAPTER  XI?. 


161 


settled  with  the  descendants  of  Seth  in  Babylonia.  He  lived  926 
years^  but  some  say  he  drank  the  water  of  life,  (i.e.,  lived)  640  years, 
and  one  school  says  that  he  consoled  the  sorrows  of  the  world,  (i.e., 
reigned)  for  about  a  century. 

Mahalalil. 

Mahalalil  was  the  best  of  Kenan's  sons.     Kenan  placed  him  on 
the  throne  when  he  himself  had  attained  the  age  of  900.     He  ruled   66 
for  300  years.     He  lived  either  928  or  840  or  895  years. 

Jabbd  (Text,  Trad.) 

Jared  was  the  most  right-minded  of  the  sons  of  Mahalalil  and 
by  his  honoured  father's  orders,  he  administered  the  affairs  of  the 
world.  He  made  canals  and  conduits,  and  attained  the  age  of  962  or, 
according  to  some,  of  967  years. 

All  these  magnates  of  the  household  of  fortune  came  into 
existence  during  Adam's  lifetime. 

Enoch  (Text,  Ihbnuib.) 

Enoch  is  generally  known  as  Idris,  and  was  the  distinguished 
son  of  Jared  and  bom  after  Adam's  death.  Though  the  last-born 
of  Jared's  sons,  he  was,  in  wisdom  and  intelligence,  older  than  all  of 
them,  and  was  before  them  all  in  felicity  and  understanding.  He  is 
the  first  lawgiver  since  the  time  of  Seth.  Some  say  that  Idris  was 
100  years  old  at  the  time  of  Adam's  death  and  some  that  he  was 
860  years.  He  was  unrivalled  in  his  knowledge  of  the  science  of 
government  and  the  refinements  of  contrivance.  Though  some  assign 
all  sciences  and  arts  to  Adam,  yet,  according  to  most,  astronomy, 
writing,'  spinning,  weaving  and  sewing  were  introduced  by  Enoch. 
He  learned  wisdom  from  Agathodaemon*  of  Egypt  whom  they  call 
Uria  the  Second. 

Among  his  lofty  titles  is  that  of  Harmasu-l-har&masa^  (Hermes  of 
Hermeses  or  Trismegistus)  and  he  is  also  called  the  third  Uria.    He 


^  Blochmann  (99)  mentions  Idris 
as  the  inventor  of  the  Hebrew  al- 
phabet. 

*  Text,  Aghwtmun,    See  Al-btr- 

21 


llnl's   India  and  Chwolsohn  on  the 
Sabseans.    Seth  is  the  first  Uria. 

B  A%n  II.  49  1.4  fr.    ft.    Jarrett 
III.  109  n. 


162 


'     AKBASNlMA. 


attained  high  rank  in  theology  and  sammoned^  mankind  to  worship  in 
seventy-two  languages.  He  founded  100*  oities,  of  which  Madina-i- 
roha*  was  the  least.  It  was  a  city  of  Mesopotamia  (Jazft'ir)  thong^h 
some  place  it  in  the  ^ijfiz  (Petroea  Arabia).  It  was  inhabited  np  to 
the  time  of  Hulftku  Khan  who^  it  is  said,  destroyed  it  for  the  sake  of 
the  honour  of  the  country  and  the  well-being  of  the  people.* 

He  (IdrTs)  instructed  every  tribe  and  every  rank  of  mankind  by 
a  special  procedure  in  accordance  with  their  capacities.  They  &&y 
that  he  guided  men  to  the  reverence  of  the  Great  Light  (the  San) 
for  most  of  them,  before  his  time,  were  without  his  abounding 
wisdom  and  did  not  give  thanks  for  that  light  of  lights.  He  re- 
garded it  as  the  stock  of  visible  and  invisible  fortune,  and  prescribed 
a  great  festival  at  the  time  of  its  passing^  from  one  Sign  to  another 
which  is  a  special  time  of  glory,  and  above  all  when  it  enters  Aries. 


i  The  phrase  for  *'  summoned "  is 
da'imtfa/rmud.  The  Tdrtli^irhukamd 
(Per.  trs.  176,  foot)  has  u  fiiala'tg-i- 
rah'-maakun  bahaftdd  u  du  zahdn 
da*wat  numud  u  Him  u  adab 
dmoJ^t  Mr.  Behatsek  remarks  that 
72  is  a  common  number  in  Mu^am- 
madan  theology,  etc.,  and  that  David 
is  spoken  of  as  having  72  notes  in  his 
voice.  Mas'udl  says  (Meynard,  78) 
that  after  the  Deluge,  the  72  lan- 
guages were  divided  as  follows  r— 
Shem  19,  Ham  17,  Japhet36;  total 

72. 

s  The  Tdnl^'irhuJMmd  has  108. 
(17&  foot.)  Aba'l-faraj  (Pococke)  ed- 
1663,  p.  6  has  180. 

t  Text,  Zoha,  but  there  is  a  var. 
Boha  which  I  adopt,  for  the  city 
meant  is  probably  Edessa,  the  Roha 
of  the  Arabs  and  the  modern  Orfa. 
It  is  in  Asiatic  Turkey,  east  of  the 
Euphrates.  (Rdclus  IX.  445  and 
Lectures  on  the  Jewish  Church* 
Stanley,  6.)  If,  however,  A.F.  means 
Edessa,  there  must  be  some  mistake 
on  his  part,  for  Edessa  was  not,  I 


believe,  taken  by  HulakQ  KtAn  and 
it  certainly  was  not  destroyed,  for 
it  still  exists.  See  Quatrem^re'a 
Baeh^du-d-din  (334)  for  a  note  (128) 
on  a  Boha  mentioned  by  Bafih^da-d- 
dfn  as  having  been  taken  by  Hul&ko 
Khan.  In  the  Persian  it  is  spelt 
^jj  and  Quatrem^re  translates 
"Houlagou  en  personne  se  dirigea 
vers  Bouhah  dont  il  se  rend  it 
mattre."  The  note  says  "  J'  ignore 
quelle  est  la  ville  que  notre  historicn 
a  voulu  indiquer,  et  si  le  nom  est 
oorrectement  ^crit."  Possibly  the 
town  is  Biha  or  Biah  S.W.  of  Aleppo. 
(B^clus  IX.  765  and  772  n.) 

♦  A.F.  here  refers  to  the  destruc* 
tion  of  the  Ismailians  by  HnllkQ, 
the  gp-andson  of  Cingiz  Khan,  in  the 
middle  of  the  13th  century.  Cf. 
Gibbon's  remark  that  the  eztirpa* 
tion  of  the  Assassins  or  Ismailians 
of  Persia  by  Hulak^  may  be  con* 
sidered  a  service  to  mankind. 

^  Lit.  alighting  of  glory  and  reno* 
vation  of  felicity, — nuzul^i-ijlfH  u 
tahwtUuiqhdl, 


CHAPTER    XfV. 


163 


And  whenever  the  planets^  who  are  fed  from  the  bounteous  table  of  66 
its  rays^  entered  their  own  Houses  or  attained  their  exaltation,  he 
regarded  them  as  of  special  dignity^  and  gave  thanks  for  the  wonders 
of  creation.  Such  seasons  he  looked  upon  as  stations  and  mani- 
festations of  the  favour  of  Ood^  and  he  spent  all  his  days  in  the 
service  of  holy  spirits  and  pure  forms. 

He  also  built  the  pyramids  of  Egypt  which  are  known  as  the 
Domes  of  Haraman  {Grumbaz-i^haramdn).  And  in  those  lofty  build- 
ings^ all  the  arts  and  their  tools  have  been  depicted^  so  that  if  the 
knowledge  of  them  be  lost,  it  may  be  recovered.  It  is  recorded  that 
he  deputed  one  of  his  nobles  to  lay  the  foundations  of  these  pyr- 
amids whilst  he  himself  traversed  the  entire  world,  eventually  re- 
turning to  Egypt. 

Abu  Ma'oh^^^  o^  Balkh  relates  that  there  have  been  many 
Hermes  but  that  three  were  preeminent; — (1).  Harmasi-haramasa 
(Hermes  of  Hermeses)  or  Idris  whom  the  Persians  call  the  grandson 
of  Kayumarg.*  (2).  Hermes  of  Babylon  who  built  Babylon  after  the 
Deluge.  Pythagoras  was  one  of  his  disciples.  By  the  exertions  of 
this  Hermes  of  Babylon,  the  sciences  which  had  been  lost  in  Noah's 
Flood  were  resuscitated.  His  home  was  in  the  city  of  the  Chaldeans 
(KaldSnTn)s  which  is  called  the  city  of  the  philosophers  (wise  men) 
of  the  East  (Madina-i-filftsafa-i-mashriq).  (8)  The  Hermes  of  Egypt 
who  was  the  teacher  of  Esculapius  (Asqlinus).^  He  too  excelled  in 
all  sciences,  especially  in  medicine  and  chemistry  and  spent  much 
time  in  traveL 

The  birth-place  of  Harmasu-1-haramasa  (Idrls)  was  Manif 
(Memphis)  now  known  by  the  name  of  Manuf/  in  the  land  of  Egypt. 
Before  the  founding  of  Alexandria,  it  was  called  the  city  of  philo- 


i  (Jarrett  IT.  10.  No.  43.)  He  was 
known  in  the  Middle  Ages  as  AI- 
bumaser.  This  passage  closely  re- 
sembles the  TdnJ^'i'hukamd  (166- 
ft.  ff.) 

S  This  IS  Hnshang.  (Tabarl,  Zoten- 
burg,  1. 100.) 

»  Mas'adf,  de  Sa^y.  Paris  1877, 
IX.  324  n.  Their  city  was  KalwS- 
dha. 


♦  The  author  of  the  Tariit-i-tiuka- 
ma  distinguishes  between  Escula- 
pius, who  he  says  is  the  son  of 
Amur,  and  Asqlinus. 

h  yjjkfo  Manaf,  but  the  a  seems 
wrong ;  the  Ain  gives  Manf  or  Minf . 
(Jarrett  III.  75.)  It  is  the  Noph  of 
the  Bible.  The  Text  here  agrees 
closely  with  the  Tdrtfdi'i'hukamd. 


164 


AKB.4RNAMA. 


67 


sophers,  but   when  Alexander   built  that  city^i  he  brougrh^  tlie  f  >2 
Bophers  of  Memphis  and  other  places  to  Alexandria. 

Among  the  sayings  of  Enoch  is  this>  '^The  three'  most  Gjccell 
things  are  tmth  when  angry,  bounty  when  poor  and  meircy  tt] 
strong/'  Wonderful  stories  are  told  in  histories  about  his  depart  i 
from  this  world,  which  wise  men  hesitate  about  acceptizigp.  CJ 
tradition  is  that  he  was  then  365,  another  that  he  was  40o  and 
third  that  he  was  365. 

Methusalah. 

Methusalah  was  the  son  of  Enoch.  He  had  many  children,  s 
that  it  is  difficult  to  enumerate  them.  After  his  father^  lie  "was  th 
head  of  his  tribe  and  called  men  to  Divine  worship.  When  he  wa: 
000,  he  had  a  son  whom  he  called  Lamech.  .  After  that  ho  lived  2i^i' 
years. 

Lamech. 

Lamech  was  the  unique  of  his  time  for  lofty  character  and 
exalted  virtue.  After  his  father,  he  became  firmly  seated  on  tiie 
throne.  The  period  of  his  life  was  780  years.  And  some  call  liioi 
Lamkan,  Lamak,  and  Lamakh. 

Noah  (NCh). 

Noah,  the  son  of  Lamech,  was  bom  under  the  Sign  of  Leo, 
126  years  after  Adam's  death.     He  was  strong  in  the  ways  of  reh- 
gion  and  firmly  based  on  the  foundation  of  justice.     The  story  of  his 
calling^   mankind  to  the  worship  of  God,   the  disobedience  of  Ins 
people  and  the  event  of  the  Flood,  etc.,  are  well-known. 

Historians  have  mentioned  three  floods.     First,  a  flood  which 


^  The  Ain  gives  this  name  to 
Athens.    (Jarrett  III.  78.) 

*  This  passage  occurs  in  the 
Tdril^'i'kukamd.  (MTr  Ehwind, 
Kehatsek  I.  72.)  The  first  of  these 
three  things  receives  explanation 
from  another  remark  of  Enoch  (Mir 
Ehw&nd,  Behatsek,  II.  Part  I.)  to  the 
effect  that  a  man  should  beware  of 
uttering  in  the  time  of  anger,  words 


which  will  be  a  cause  of  disgrace  to 
him.    It  may  be  noted  here  that  MTr 
Khw&nd's  account  of  some  of  the 
patriarchs    is    to  be  found  in  two 
places, — at    the   beginning  of    his 
work  and  again  among  the  biogra- 
phies of  the  philosophers. 
*  Koran,  Sura  71.   Noah  is  said 

to  have  invented  the  ndqui  ifji^ 
s:  wooden  gong. 


CHAFIBR  XIV. 


165 


occurred  before  our  Adam  came  into  existence.  Thus  ^  the  very  learned 
Sliahrazurl  says,  "  Adam  belongs  to  the  first  cycle  which  commenced 
after  the  world  had  been  devastated  by  the  first  flood."  The  second 
flood  was  in  the  time  of  Noah  and  began  at  Kufa,  in  the  oven"  of  Noah's 
house.  It  lasted  six  months,  and  there  were  eighty  persons  in  the  Ark 
{kisAti).  On  this  account  the  place  where  they  disembarked  and  settled 
was  called  the  Eighty-Market*  {8uqu-§-sa7ndntn),  The  third*  flood 
was  in  the  time  of  Moses  and  was  confined  to  the  Egyptians. 
Although  romancing  historians/  in  treating  of  the  floods,  make  the 
last  two  also  extend  over  the  whole  world,  it  is  evident  that  this  was 
not  so,  for  in  India,*  where  they  have  books  many  thousand  years  old, 
there  is  not  even  a  trace  of  these  two  floods.  To  be  brief,  in  a  short 
space  of  time,  all  the  eighty  occupants  of  the  Ark  died  except  seven, 
viz.,  Noah,  his  three  sons,  Japheth,  Shem  and  Ham,  and  their  wives  • 
Noah  assigned  Syria,  Mesopotamia,  'Iraq  and  l^urasan  to  Shem ; 
the  western  countries,  and  Abyssinia,  Indian,  Scinde  and  the  Sudan  ^ 


I  This  passage  occurs  in  the 
TdrlJ^i'hukamd  (Maqsad  'All). 

>  This  is  the  Ma^mmadan  tradi- 
tion. (Xabarl,  Zotenberg,  I,  108 
and  Koran,  Sale,  Cap.  XI).  "And 
"the  oven  poured  forth  water,  or, 
"as  the  original  literally  signifies, 
"  boiled  over,  which  is  consonant  to 
"  what  the  Babbins  say,  that  the 
"  water  was  boiling  hot."  (ilcm?a<'W- 
S'Safd,  Behatsek  I,  90). 

ft  Ar.  Suqu'fi-samdnin,  It  was  at 
the  foot  of  the  mountain  Al  Jndi, 
I.e.,  Mount  Ararat.  (D'Herbelot  art. 
Th(Mnanin).  D'H.  states  that  it 
is  called  also  Jazira  Bani  'Umar 
(in  Mesopotamia).  Mas'udi  says 
(Meynard,  74)  that  Al-Jadi  is  in  the 
country  of  Ba^ra  and  in  Jazira  ibn 
'Umar,  that  the  eighty  persons  were 
40  men  and  40  women  and  that 
8amanin  existed  in  his  day,  832  H. 

*  Referring  apparently  to  the 
hailstorm — the    seventh    plague   of 


^^yp*^»  or  perhaps  to  the  overflowing 
of  the  Red  Sea. 

*  Shahrazuri  describes  Noah's 
Deluge  as  universal  (176). 

•  It  is  curious  that  A.F.  should 
assert  there  was  no  trace  of  Noah's 
Flood  in  the  Indian  annals  for  Satya- 
vrata  and  his  Flood  have  often  been 
identified  with  Noah  and  the  Deluge. 
Probably  A.F.  identified  Satyavrata's 
Flood  with  that  which  occurred  be- 
fore the  birth  of  Adam,  for  Satya- 
vrata  belongs  to  the  beginning  of 
the  Satya  Yuga  and  apparently  A.  F. 
assigned  Noah's  Flood  to  the  com- 
mencement of  the  Kali  Yuga  and  the 
beginning  of  the  reign  of  Yudhisfhira, 
for  he  gives  4696  years  as  the  inter- 
val between  these  events  and  the 
40th  Akbar.    (Jarrett  11-15  and  22). 

*>  Or,  "country  of  the  blacks." 
(Jarrett  III,  108  and  109.  Apparent- 
ly A.  F.  includes  the  Arabs  among 
the  descendants  of  Ham. 


J  66 


AKBARNiMA. 


to  Ham  ;  and  Chiua^  Sclavonia'  and  Turkistin  to  Japheth.  And  in 
the  opinion  of  historians^  the  aboriginal  inhabitants  of  those  coantries 
at  the  present  day^  are  descended  from  these  three^  and  the  lineage 
of  mankind  from  the  days  of  the  Flood  is  derived  from  them.  Noah 
died  when  he  was  either  1600  or  1800  years  old.  There  are  other 
stories  too  about  his  age^  such  as  that  he  lived  for  250  or  350  years 
after  the  Flood  and  that  he  was  born  either  126  years  after  Adam's 
death  or  in  Adam's  last  days^  and  that  he  sat  upon  the  throne  of 
68  guidance^  (i.e,,  became  a  prophet)  when  he  was  50^  or  150^  or  250,  or 
850  years  old,  and  that  he  was  a  guide  to  mortals  for  950  years. 

Ham*  had  nine  sons,  msr..  Hind,  Sind,  Zanj  (Zanzibar),  Nuba, 
Canaan,  Eus^,  Qabt  (copt),*  Berber,  Qabsh  (Abyssinia),  and  some 
have  written  that  Ham  had  six  sons.  They  omit  Sind  and  Canaan 
and  make  Nuba  the  son  of  ^ab8b. 

Shem  also  had  nine  sons,  viz.,  (1)  Arfakh^ad,*  (2)  Kayumar§ 
/ho  is  the  progenitor  of  the  kings  of  Persia,  (3)  Asud^  who  founded 
Mada'in^  (the  twin-cities  of  Seleucia  and  Ctesiphon),  etc.,  Ahwaz'' 
and  Pahlu  (?  Peleg)  are  his  sons  and  Fars  is  the  son  of  Pahlu,  (4) 
Ighan '  the  father  of  g^am  (Syria)  and  Biim  (Aeia  Minor),  (5) 
Buraj,^  of  whom  historians  tell  nothing  except  the  name,  (6)  Laiiz 
(f  Lud)  from  whom  the  Pharoahs  of  Egypt  are  descended,  (7)  Elam 
who  built  the  cities  of  Khuzistan ;  ^urasan  and  Tambal  '^  are  his  Bonsj 


I  w^U^  J^faqldb, — the  original 
Sclavonia,  between  the  Oxus  and  the 
Dnieper,  (Jarrett  III,  104.)  In  the 
Ain  (Text)  Saqlfib  is  described  as  a 
city  of  Earn  which  must  be  a  mis- 
take for  Bus.  It  seems  that  SaqiSb 
and  Chaljbes  are  the  same  word. 

«  Jarrett  III,  327.  There  A.P. 
apparently  repudiates  the  idea  that 
the  Hindus  are  descended  from  Ham. 

*  Corresponds  to  Mizraim  of  the 

Bible. 
«  Arpachshad  of  Genesis  10,  22. 

*  Ashur. 

*  Ahh  Mada'in  of  Chosroes. 
(Jarrett  III,  6b  and  96.  Also  III, 
32G.) 


^  Ahwaz,  a  town  in  B[haziatfai 
(Persia)  on  the  Karun,  (Jarrett  III, 
65)  famous  for  its  weir.  (B^lus 
IX,  287  and  Curzon  Pro.  G.  8. 1890.) 

I  Yar.  If  an  and  Iqfn  and  (^a6i6«<> 
$»8iyar)  Iqan.  Probably  the  last  is 
correct  for  the  name  seems  con« 
nected  with  Iconium  (Koniah)  an^d 
to  be  that  of  the  eponymoas  hero  of 
the  city. 

'  So  too  ^ahtbu-s-Biyar  but  it 
calls  him  Naraj. 

10  Tubal.  Miles  calls  him  Hakyi^l. 
Perhaps  the  same  as  TQmhel. 
(Jarrett  II,  245  and  250.)  Tambot 
appears  as  a  person's  name  m  tb* 
Tdril^'i'Raihuli    and    Babar*a     Mc 


OHAPTBR  XfY. 


167 


and  'Irftq  is  the  son  of  ^^araeftn^  and  Kirmftn  (Carmania)  and 
Makr&n^  are  sons  of  Tambal^  (8)  Aram  from  whom  the  tribe  of 
'Ad  is  descended^  (9)  Buzar  whose  sons  are  Azarbaijan,  Arfin^ 
Arman  and  Far^^n. 

Some  say  that  Shem  too  had  only  six  sons  and  omit  Kayumarg^ 
Buraj  and  L&iiz.  In  shorty  there  is  much  discrepancy  about  the 
descendants  of  those  two  (Shem  and  Ham). 

Japheth.     (TiFiS.) 

Japheth  was  the  most  just  of  Noah's  sons.  The  lofty  line  of  his 
Majesty^  the  king  of  kings^  is  linked  with  him^  and  the  Khans  of  the 
eastern  cities  and  of  Turkistin  all  derive  from  him.  He  is  called 
the  Father  of  Turk  {Abu'l-turh) ,  and  some  historians  call  him 
Alunja  Khan.  When  Japheth  left  Suqu-s-samftnin  with  his  wife  and 
family,  to  go  to  the  eastern  and  northern  countries  which  had  been 
assigned  to  him,  he  begged  his  father  to  teach  him  a  prayer  by 
which  he  might  have  rain  whenever  he  wanted  it.  Noah  gave  him 
a  stone  which  had  the  property  of  bringing  rain,  and  indicated  that 
he  had  pronounced  over  it  the  Ineffable  Name*  {lit.  Great  Name) 
with  the  design  that  the  foolish  should  not  comprehend  the  matter 
and  transgress  his  precepts,  or  perhaps  he  really  recited  the  Ineffable 
Name  over  it.  And  at  present  there  are  many  of  these  stones  among 
the  Turks  which  they  call  yedatdsi-  The  Persians  call  them  aang-u 
yada^  and  the  Arabs  hajarurUmaiar,  (rain-stone).     And  Japheth,  on 


I 


moirs.  TemhcU'liJ^dna  was  also  a 
name  for  Far|^ana,    Babar,  196. 

1  D'Herbelot  art.  Macran.  Mekran 
here  appears  to  be  the  well-known 
maritime  province  of    Baluchistan. 

*  The  passage  is  obscare  and  per- 
haps there  is  an  error  in  the  Text. 
Maulavl  'Abdu-1-^aqq  'Abid,  to  whom 
I  referred  the  passage,  writes :  "  The 
meaning  is  not  clear.  There  may  be 
some  misprint  in  the  Text.  As  the 
passage  stands,  it  may  be  translated, 
'  I  have  uttered  over  it  the  Great 
Name,  in  order  that  the  simple,  not 
getting  clue  to  it,  maj  not  depart 


from  his  (your)  command  (or  counsel), 
or  he  actually  uttered  the  Great 
Name  over  it."  The  usual  account 
is  that  Noah  engraved  the  Great 
Name  on  the  stone,  and  possibly  we 
should  read  •^"engraved,"  for  AJj^ 
"uttered,"  in  the  last  clause.  A 
friend  has  referred  me  to  the  passage 
in  Revelations  II,  17,  "I  will  give 
him  a  white  stone,  and  upon  the  stone 
a  new  name  written,  which  no  one 
knoweth  saving  he  that  receiveth  it." 
*  Babar,  Erskine  xlvii.  Baai^idu- 
d-din,  Quatrem^re*s  elaborate  note, 
428,  and  Vullers  II,  334a. 


168 


AKBARNAMA. 


59 


going  to  those  regions,  became  a  dweller  in  deserts,  and  wheneTer 
he  wished,  the  cload  of  God's  bounty,  came  down  in  rain  throagh 
the  virtue  of  that  stone.  In  course  of  time,  children  were  bom 
to  Japheth  and  he  established  excellent  laws  among  them,  which 
were  at  once  comforting  to  the  short-thoughted  and  joy-increasing 
to  lofty  minds.  He  left  eleven  sons,  viz.,  1,  Turk,  2,  Cin,  3,  $aql§b^ 
4,  Mansaj,^  also  called  Mansak,  5,  Kamari,*  also  called  Eaimal, 
6,  S^alaj,  7,  ]^azan,  8,  Bus,  9,  Sadsan,  10,  Ghaz,*  11,  Yaraj> 
Some  books  mention  only  eight  sons,  omitting  ^halaj,  Sads&n  and 
Ghaz. 


Tube. 

Turk  was  the  eldest  son  of  Japheth,  and  the  Turks  call  him 
Yafis  0{^lan.^  He  excelled  all  his  brothers  in  wisdom,  management 
and  care  for  his  subjects.  On  his  father's  death,  he  sat  upon  the 
throne  of  sovereignty  and  dispensed  gentleness,  manliness  and  relief  of 
the  oppressed.  He  settled  in  a  place  which  the  Turks  call  Sll-uk^  or 
Salikal  and  which  had  hot  and  cold  springs  and  delightful  meadows. 
He  made  dwellings  of  grass  and  wood  and  constructed  tents,  and 
made  clothes  by  sewing  together  the  skins  (and  furs)  of  beasts  of 
burden  and  of  prey.  Salt 7  was  discovered  in  his  time.  One  of  his 
laws  was  that  the  son  should  inherit  naught  but  a  sword  and  thai 
whatever  was  wanted  should  go  to  the  daughter.  They  say  he  was 
contemporary  with  Kayumars,  and  that  as  the  latter  was  the  first  img 
of  Persia,  so  Turk  was  the  first  sultan  of  Turkistan.  He  lived  to 
the  age  of  240. 


1  The  reputed  father  of  Gog  and 
Magog  and,  apparently,  the  Scrip- 
tural Mighegh- 

•  Gomer  of  Genesis.    Probably  the 
Text  k  IS  the  MS  g. 
.    •  Guz  in  VuUers  II,  609a.    Gozz 
in  Mas'adl  I,  212.     The    supposed 
ancestor  of  the  TnrkomSns. 

«  D'Herbelot  calls  him  Taraga  and 
the  ninth  son,  Isan. 

^  A  note  to  Text  states  that 
Oghl&n  means  Hon  in  Turkish. 


•  P  Issigh-kul.  Text,  Stlul  Per- 
haps the  river  Selonga,  but  the  des- 
cription better  applies  to  the  lake 
of  Issik-kul  (Hot  Water)  which  is 
said  to  be  ten  times  the  size  of  Lake 
Geneva.  lUclus  YI,  350.  It  lies  K. 
of  Yarkand.  Its  waters  do  not 
freeze.  The  ^Jj^o/amfu-I-atfaA  calla 
it  Jaeelgan.    (Miles  25). 

"V  The  diucovery  is  said  to  have 
been  made  accidentally  by  his  son 
Tdnag  or  TStak. 


CnAPTBR   XIY.  169 

Alinja  Sban.l 

Alinja  Kh§n  was  the  best  of  Tark's  sons.  When  the  measure 
of  Turk^s  years  was  fulfilled^  Alinja  l^fin  was  placed  on  the  throne 
by  the  will  of  the  chiefs.  He  made  far-sighted  wisdom  his  rule^  and 
spent  his  days  in  the  administration  of  justice.  When  he  became 
old^  he  went  into  retirement  {i.e,,  became  a  hermit). 

D!b  BlQtJ!.» 

Dib  Baqui  became  king  on  his  father's  retirement  and  in  accord- 
ance with  his  appointment. 

Kiyuk  was  the  worthy  son  of  Dib  BHqui.  When  the  father  bade 
adieu  to  the  worlds  he  made  over  the  throne  of  the  Khanate  to  Kiyuk 
who,  knowing  the  duties  of  sove  eignty,  acted  up  to  them. 

Alinja  Esan. 

Alinja  ^iSn  was  the  son  of  Kiyuk  and  became  heir-apparent  in 
the  end  of  his  father's  days.  He  was  extravagant  in  his  liberalities, 
and  in  his  reign  the  Turks  became  intoxicated^  by  the  world  and 
strayed  from  the  path  of  wisdom.  After  a  long  time,  twin-sons  were  60 
boru  to  him.  One  was  named  Mughul  and  the  other  Tiltar.  When  they 
came  to  years  of  discretion,  he  divided  his  kingdom  into  two  portions 
and  gave  one  half  to  Mughul  and  one  half  to  Tat&r.  When  their  illus- 
trious father  died,  each  of  the  two  sons  reigned  in  his  own  territory, 
in  harmony  with  one  other. 

As  this  lofty  line  (Akbar's)  has  no  connection  with  Tatar  and 
his  eightfold^  branches  (i.e.,  generations)  I  pass  them  over  and 
proceed  to  relate  the  history  of  Mughul  and  his  noble  descendants. 

Mu@uL  SfAN. 

Mu^^ul  !^an  was  a  wise  prince.  He  so  conducted  himself  that 
the  hearts  of  his  subjects  were  attached  and  obedient  to  him  and 


^  ^ajrcUu-l^irdk,  Abluchi  KhSn. 
«  D'Herb^lot,  "  Great  Dignity." 
&  This    refers    to  their  becoming 
idolaters.    (Kh?ifi  Khan  I,  3). 
*  /.e.,  eight  in  all,  Tatar  being  one. 

22 


(^a/m<u-{-atra/p.  Miles  29).  Accord- 
ing to  D'Herb^lot  (Art.  Tatar)  Alinja 
Eh^n,  the  father,  is  required  to  make 
up  the  eight. 


170 


AKBARNAMA. 


all  tried  to  serve  him  properly.  The  generations  of  the  Mnghnla  are 
nine  in  number^  beginning  with  Mughal  Khan  and  ending  witb  II  ^ 
Khan.  The  Mughuls  have  taken  the  usage  of  Tvquz^  (nine)  from 
this^  and  thej  consider  this  number  most  excellent  in  all  matters. 
The  Creator  bestowed  on  Mughul  '^^n  four  sons^  Qara  ^fin^  X^ar 
Khan^  Elar  Khan  and  Uz  l^an. 

QaBA  SslN.ft 

Qara  Kh§n  was  both  the  eldest  son  and  preeminent  in  jastiee 
and  the  art  of  government.  He  sate  upon  the  throne  in  succefision 
to  his  illustrious  father  and  made  his  summer  (aildq)  and  winter 
(qishldq)  quarters  in  Qaraqum*  near  two  mountains  called  Irtaq^ 
and  Kirtaq. 


T  Vullers  4816.  Tho  generations 
are  said  to  end  with  II  Khan  because, 
in  his  time,  the  Mughal  race  was  all 
but  extirpated.  If  the  statement  of 
the  Turks,  mentioned  below,  that  this 
catastrophe  occurred  1000  years 
after  Aghuz's  death,  be  correct,  it  is 
evident  that  far  more  than  nine 
generations  must  have  intervened 
between  Mufitkul  and  II  Eh^n. 

»  SteingasB  •.r.  **  Nine,  hence  pre- 
sent, gift,  such  being  offered  to 
kings,  etc.,  bj  nines,  as  a  sacred 
number." 

B  I.e.,  the  Black  Prince.  A.F.  omits 
to  mention  that  he  was  put  to  death 
by  his  own  son,  AghQz*  (Eh&fl  Ehan 
1,5.) 

*  J.e.,  black  sand  or  dust.  The  Text 
wrongly  has  fj*  ]j^  Qaraqara/m.  The 
Aln  mentions  the  place  as  belonging 
to  the  Sixth  Climate.  (Jarrett  III, 
102).  The  A%n  (Text  II,  46),  des- 
cribes  it  as  a  mountain  in  Turkistan 
(not  Kohistan  as  Jarrett  has  it) 
and  the  editor  says  (l.c.n.)  that 
many  M8S.  read  ^j*  I/*  QfLrdqum* 
This  is  the  correct   reading.    (Vul- 


lers «.t?.  II,  717b,  and  D'Herb^Iot 
art:  Caracum.)  In  Gladwin's  Aln 
the  lat.  and  long,  of  Qaraqam  and 
of  E[hanbaligh  which  immediately 
follows,  are  given;  the  long,  for 
Qaraqum  being  115^  and  for  Q^an- 
baiigh  124°. 

N.B,  KhanbSligh  is  described  in 
Text  as  the  capital  of  Cathay,  not  of 
China. 

*  Erdmann,  o^J^  J  cS'^Jjl  Urtaq 
and  Qaztaq.  D*Herb^lot  calls  thezn 
Artak  and  Ghertak,  and  says  they 
are  part  of  Mount  Imaus  (Paradise 
Lost  III,  431),  and  that  the  city  of 
Caracum  lies  between  them,  Artak 
being  N.  and  Ghertak  S.  He  gives 
the  long,  as  116°  which  agrees  very 
well  with  Gladwin.  Of  course  both 
longs,  are  calculated  from  the  For- 
tunate Isles.  Greenwich  long,  is 
between  72°  and  80.°  The  lat.  of 
the  Karakoram  Pass  (Imperial 
Gazetecr,  Hunter),  is  35°  33*'  or 
about  11°  less  than  that  given  in  the 
Aln,  (46  N.).  This  would  imply 
that  Qariq&m  and  QarSqaram  are 
totally  different  names  and  places. 


CHAPTKR  XIV. 


171 


Aghuz  K^an  was  tlie  worthy  son  of  Qara  Khan^  and  was  born  of 
his  chief  wife  daring  the  time  of  his  rale.  Romancing  story- 
tellers relate  things  abont  his  naming  himself  and  aboat  his  progress 
in  the  path  of  piety^  which  a  jast-jadging  intellect  is  not  disposed  to 
credit.  He  was  admittedly  an  enlightened^  pious  and  just  ruler  and 
framed  excellent  institations*  and  laws  whereby  the  varied  world  was 
composed  and  the  contrarieties  of  the  Age  conciliated.  Among 
Turki  kings,  he  was  like  Jamshid  among  the  kings  of  Persia.  By 
his  ripe  wisdom,  lofty  genius,  felicity  and  native  courage,  he  brought 
under  his  sway  the  countries  of  Ir&n  (Persia)  Tursn,^  Rum^  (Asia 
Minor),  Egypt,  Syria,  Europe  (Afranj),^  and  other  lands.  Many 
nations  came  within  the  shadow  of  his  benevolence,  and  he  estab- 
lished titles  among  the  Turks  suitable  to  their   ranks  and  which 


but  on  the  other  hand,  D'Herb^lot 
gives  the  lat.  of  Caracum  as  36^ 
36''.  There  is  an  account  of  the  city 
of  Karacum  (Caracorum)  in  Gibbon 
who  (Cap.  64)  makes  it  about  600 
in.  N.W.  Fekin.  It  was  also  called 
Holin. 

^  Text,  Aghur.  For  account  of 
him  see  Khafi  Khan  I,  4  and  5, 
D'Herbdlot  a.v.  Ogouz  Khan.  SBk^J' 
ratu-l-airdk  (Miles)  30.  The  story 
is  that  Agh^z  refused  immediately 
after  birth  to  take  the  breast,  and 
that  his  mother  had  a  dream  in 
which  he  told  her  that  he  would  not 
permit  her  to  suckle  him  until  she 
became  a  belierer  in  Islam.  A ccord- 
ingly  she  secretly  embraced  that 
faith.  Also,  when  he  was  a  twelve- 
month old,  he  told  the  conclave 
assembled  to  decide  upon  his  name, 
that  it  was  Aghuz  (Khafi  Khan  Lc). 
These  things  occurred  long  before  the 
birth  of  Mu(iammad,  but  the  latter 
was  only  the  Seal  (last)  of  the  Pro- 


phets, and  the  religion  of  Islam  is 
considered  to  have  existed  from  all 
time.  Hence  the  Mu.  formula  of 
"  Peace  be  upon  him  "  is  applied  to 
Adam  and  others  of  the  patriarchs. 

^^^ydsd.  Text,  frayM^a/iai  which 
is  an  error.  The  best  known  ydsd 
are  those  of  Cingiz  BIhan.  (Miles 
1.  c.  90  and  Gibbon  and  D*Herb^lot 
art.  Jassa). 

•  Turkistan  or  Transoxiana.  It  is 
said  to  have  been  named  after  Tar, 
the  son  of  Farldun  (D'H.  art.  Mogal), 
but  if  so,  A.F.'s  use  of  it  here  is  an 
anachronism,  for  he  describes  Tur 
as  nearly  exterminating  the  Mughuls 
about  a  thousand  years  after  Aghii?; 
Khan's  death. 

♦  This  may  mean  the  whole  Greek 
Empire  or  "  only  Asia  Minor 
(Boumelia). 

^  Afranj  is  properly  the  name  of 
a  people,  viz,,  the  Franks.    llauzaiU'  . 
8'8a/d,  V,  gives  a  .similar  list. 


172 


iKBAKMlMA. 


are  on  men^s  tongues  to  the  present  day^  sucli  as  AT|^ar,i  Qanig^If , 
Qibcfiq^  (Kipc&k)^  Qfirligh^  Kbalaj^  etc.     He  had  six  sons,  vig.j    Kun 
(sun),  ii  (moon),  Yulduz  (star),  Kok  (or  (Jok)  (sky),  Tfigti  (mountain  >, 
and  Tangiz  (sea).      The  three  elders  were  called  Bazmaq  *   and  the 
61   three  others   Ujuh,    His  sons  and  sons'  sons  became  24  branches, 
and  all  the  Turks  are  descended  from  these  magnates.     The  term 
Turkoman  did  not  exist  in  old  times,  but  when  their  posterity  came 
to  Persia  (Iran)  and  propagated  there,  their  features  came  to   resem- 
ble the  Tajiks.     But  as  they  were  not  Tajiks,  the  latter  called  them 
Turkomans,  i.e.,  Turk-like.     But  some  say  that  the  Turkomftns  are 
a  distinct  tribe  and  not  related  to  the   Turks.     It  is  said  that   after 
A|^uz  !^an  had  conquered  the  world,  he  returned  to  his  own  aettle- 
ment  (yurat)^  and  seating  himself  on  the  throne  of  dominion^  held  a 
!l^uBru-like  feast  and  conferred  royal  gifts  on  each  of  his  fortunate 
sons,  faithful  officers  and  other  servants,  and  promulgated  lofty  ordi- 
nances and  excellent  canons  as  guides  for  the  perpetuation  of  prospe- 
rity.    He  laid  it  down  that  the  right  wing,   which  TurkomSns  call 
BuTdnghdTi  and  the  succession  should  appertain  to  the  eldest  son  and 
his  descendants,  and  the  left  wing,  i.e.,  the  Jardngbdr  and  the  exe* 
cutive  [wahdlat)  to  the  younger  sons.     And  he  decreed  that  this  law 
should  always  be  observed,  generation  after  generation; — hence  at 
the  present  day,  one  half  of  the  twenty-four  branches  is  associated 
with  the  right  wing  and  one  half  with  the   left.     He  ruled  for  72   or 
73  years  and  then  bade  adieu  to  the  world. 

Kun  KhSn  took  his  father's  plsice,  in  accordance  with  his  testa- 
ment and  acted  in  administration  and  government  by  his  own  acute 


i  The  meanings  of  this  and  follow- 
ing terms  are  given  by  Mfr  Khwand 
and  Miles.  Erdmann,  the  authority 
often  quoted  by  Howorth,  writes 
«J^jti  q^arluk,  and  says  it  means 
snow-lord.  Qipcak  is  said  to  mean 
a  hollow  tree. 

s  Said  to  mean  "Broken"  and 
"Three  arrows."  The  legend  of 
origin    is    given     by     Miles.    Text, 


Bijuq  for  Ujaq.  Uq  is  an  arrow, 
and  uc  means  three.  The  etymo- 
logies are  also  given  in  Aba-1- 
ghftEl  Des  Maison  24.  The  name 
Buzmaq  or  "  Broken  "  was  given  to 
the  three  elder  sons  because  they 
brought  in  three  pieces  of  a  golden 
bow.  The  three  yonngor  brought  in 
three  golden  arrows. 


OHAFTBR  KIT. 


17S 


understandings  and^  the  sage  counaela  of  Qabal*  !^w§ja  who  had 
been  Vizier  to  Aghaz  El^ftn.  He  so  arranged  abont  his  brothers^  his 
children  and  his  nephews — who  were  24  in  number^  for  each  of  the 
six  brothers  had  four  sons  ^  that  each  recognized  his  position  and 
assisted  in  the  management  of  the  State.  Haying  reigned  for  70 
years^  he  appointed  Xi  !^&n  his  successor  and  departed. 

Si  Khan  observed  the  laws  of  his  illustrious  father^  adorned 
justice  with  amicability^  and  combined  wisdom  with  good  actions. 

Tulduz  ^Sn  was  the  eldest*  son  and  successor  of  Xl  ^Sn. 
He  attained  high  rank  in  world-sway  and  in  the  dispensing  justice. 

Manqaij  £sAn  (Mighasl).* 

Mangali  I^an  was  the  beloved  son  of  Yulduz  l^Sn  and  sate 
upon  the  throne  in  succession  to  him.  He  was  distinguished  for  devo- 
tion to  God^  and  for  praising  the  pious. 

Tanqiz  ^^[1n. 

Tangiz  ^JLn  conducted  the  afihirs  of  sovereignty  after  his 
honoured  father's  death  and  wore  the  crown  of  dominion  in  Mughu* 
listan  for  1 10  years. 

Il  EsIn. 

Il  KhSn  was  his  noble  son.  When  the  father  became  old  and 
weak;  he  gave  II  !^an  the  management  of  affairs^  and  alleging  the 
number  of  his  years  as  an  excuse^  went  into  solitary  retirement. 

QlYAN.* 

Qiyftn  was  the  son  of  II  ^S^an  and^  by  the  mysterious  ordinances 
of  Divine  wisdom^  he  became  a  resting-place  (maurid)  of  adversities. 


1  The  conjunction  u  has  dropped 
out  of  the  Text,  but  occurs  in  the 
Lucknow  ed.  and  in  No.  564 

>  Text,  Irqil,  but  admittedly  this 
is  against  all  the  MSS. 

ft  Apparently  he  is  Kan's  brother, 
and  the  "illustrious  father"  must 
bo  Agb^> 


*  According  to  another  account, 
he  was  Al  Khan's  brother. 

^  Mangala  may  also  mean  sun, 
or  the  forehead,  (Tar.  Bash  7n.) 

s  Though  this  name  is  the  head- 
ing of  the  Text,  the  narrative  is 
in  part  that  of  II  Kl^an's  reign. 


62 


174 


akbarkIma. 


When  the  God    of  wisdom  desires  to  bring  a  jewel  of  hamanity  to 
perfection,  He  first  manifests  sundry  ^  favoars  nnder  the  cover  of  dis* 
favoara  of  misfortune,  and  grants  him  the  robe  of  existence  aft&r 
having  made  some  great  and  pure-hearted    ones  hia  ransom    and 
sacrifice  {fidd).    There  is  an  instance  of  this  in  the  story  of  II  Khaa 
whoj  after  the  turn  of   sovereignty  came  to  him,  was  passing  his    life 
according  to  a  code  which  provided  for  the  control  of  the  outer  world 
and  the  contemplation  of  the  world  of  reality,  and  was  binding  ap  the 
hearts  of  the  distressed,  until  that  Tur,  the  son  of  Faridun,  obtained 
sway  over  Turkistfin,  and  Transoxiana  (Md-wdrdu  n-nahr)  and  in  con- 
junction with  Sunij  ^&n,  the  king  of  the  Tatars  and  Aighars,  made  a 
great  war  upon  II  ^in.    The  Mughul  army,  under  the  excellent  dis- 
positions of  II  I^an,  made  a  desperate  struggle,  and  many  of  the 
Turks,  Tatars  and  Aig^drs  were  slain.     In  the  combat,  TQr  and   the 
Tatars  were  unable  to  resist  and  fled.  They  took  refuge  in  stratagema 
and  vulpine  tricks  and  dispersed.     After  going  a  little  way,  they  hid 
in  a  defile,  and  then  at  the  end  of  the  night,  suddenly  made  an  on* 
slaught  on  II  Khan's  army.     Such  a  massacre  took  place  that  of 
II  Khan's  men  not  one  escaped  except  his  son  Qiyan,  hia  cousin 
Takuz*  and  their  two  wives^  who  had  hidden  themselves  among  the 
slain.    At  night,  these  four  withdrew  to  the  mountains  and  with 
many  troubles  and  difficulties,  traversed  the  valleys  and  ravines,  and 
came  to  a  meadow  which  had  salubrious  springs  and  fruits  in  abun- 
dance.   In  their  helpless  state,  they  regarded  this  pleasant  spot  as 
fk  godsend  and  settled  in  it.     The  Turks  call  it  Irganaqiin  and  say 
that  the  terrible  calamity  happened  1000  years  after  the  death  of 
Aghuz  ^an. 

The  sage  knows  that  in  this  wondrous  destiny  there  lay  the 

63   plan  for  the  production  of  that  all-jewel,  his  Majesty,  the  king  of 

kings,  so  that  the  status  of  sacrifice  might  be  attained  and  also  that 

the  ascents  of  banishment,   seclusion,   and  hardship  might,  in  this 

strange  fashion,  be  brought  together  to  the  end  that  the  unique  pearl. 


i  There  is  perhaps  a  play  on  the 
words  mirdd  and  murdd;  the  first 
meauing  a  precious  stone  possessed 
of  wondrous  qualities,  the  second 
success. 


*  Probably  NaqQz  is  more  correct. 

t  The  Text  does  not  distinctly  say 
that  the  women  were  wives,  the  word 
used  being  Aomm.  One  account  says 
sisters. 


CHAPTER  XIY. 


175 


his  Majesty^  the  king  of  kings^ — who  is  the  final  cause  of  the  crea- 
tion of  the  glorious  series  {iahaqa)  and  also  the  material  for  this  record 
of  Divine  praise^ — might  become  the  aggregate  of  all  the  stages  of 
existence  and  be  acquainted  with  the  grades  of  humanity,  which 
might  thus  arise,— and  should  achieve  spiritual  and  temporal  success, 
and  that  in  this  way  there  be  no  defective  round  (girdi)  on  the 
periphery  of  his  holiness. 

In  fine,  after  Qiyftn  and  his  companions  had  settled  in  that  place, 
they  begat  children  and  grew  into  tribes.  Those  who  sprang  from 
Qiyan  were  called  Qiyat  and  those  who  descended  from  Takuz  were 
called  Darlgin.  No  account  is  forthcoming  of  the  descendants  of 
Qiyan  while  they  were  in  Irganaqun-— a  period  of  about  2,000  years. 
Presumably  in  that  place  and  age  reading  and  writing  were  not 
practised.  After  the  lapse  of  about  -2000  years  and  in  the  last 
period  of  Nushlrwan's^  reigpi,  the  Qiyat  and  Darlgin  desired  to  leave 
the  place,  as  it  was  not  large  enough  for  them.  A  mountain  which 
was  a  mine  of  iron  barred  their  way  at  the  beg^ning.  Able  minds 
devised  deer-skin  bellows  {gawazn,  perhaps  elk)  and  with  these  they 
melted  that  iron  mountain  and  made  a  way.  Then  they  rescued 
their  country  from  the  hands  of  the  Tatars  and  others,  by  the  sword, 
and  contriving  vigour,  and  became  firmly  seated  on  the  throne  of 
success  and  world-rule.  From  the  circumstance  that  in  four*  thousand 
years  previous  to  this  event,  (i.e.,  the  emigration  from  Irganaqun)  there 


1  NQshlrwan,  a  king  of  Persia, 
celebrated  for  his  justice,  reigned 
531-579  A.D.  Muhammad  congratu- 
lated himself  on  having  heen  bom 
(578  A.D.)  in  his  reign. 

*  I  do  not  understand  the  principle 
of  this  calculation.  Yulduz  B[han. 
under  whom  the  Mnghuls  emigrated 
from  Irganaqun,  is  the  29th  ancestor, 
reckoning  from  Adam,  and  the  total 
of  28  must  be  made  up  of  25  who 
lived  previous  to  the  flight  to 
Irganaqfln  plu$  three,  ins.,  QiySn, 
TimQr  Tagh  aiid  Mangall,  who  are 
the  only  three  denizens  of  that 
settlement  whose  names  have  been 


preserved.  The  period  after  the 
exodus  (cir.  579  A.D.)  up  to  the  date 
of  A.F.'s  writing,  was  about  1,000 
years,  and  in  it  there  were  25  rulers 
including  Akbar.  But  how  do  cal- 
culators reckon,  upon  these  data, 
that  the  number  of  ancestors  who 
lived  in  Irganaq&n  for  2,000  years, 
was  25  P  One  would  rather  expect 
the  figure  50.  But  perhaps  the  cal- 
culation is  based  on  lives  twice  as 
long  as  later  ones.  (Gibbon  Cap. 
42n.)  Apparently  it  is  roughly 
based  on  a  progressive  diminution  of 
the  period  of  human  life.  A.F. 
reckons  that  7,000  years  more  or  less. 


176 


akdarnAha. 


were  twenty-eight  lofty  ancestors  and  twenty-five  in  the  milleniam 
after  it^  sagacious  calculators  conjecture  that  during  these  two 
thousand  years  (spent  in  Irganaqun)  there  were  twenty-five  ancestors. 
Be  ^  it  remembered  that  Mughulistfin  is  to  the  eastward  and  far 
from  civilization.  Its  circuit  is  seven  or  eight  months'  journey.  On 
the  east^  its  boundary  extends  to  Cathay  (IQiita)  and  on  the  west^  to 
the  country  of  the  ATghurs ;  on  t}ie  norths  it  touches  Qargaz  and 
Salika  (?  Kirghiz  and  Selenga)  and  on  the  souths  it  adjoins  Tibet. 
The  food  of  its  people  is  the  produce  of  hunting  and  fishing  and 
their  clothing  the  skins  and  fur  of  wild  and  tame  animals. 

TiMtTB  Tlss. 

Timur  Tft^  is  of  the  auspicious  stock  of  Qiy&n.    He  was  exalted 
by  sovereignty  and  command. 


elapsed  from  the  birth  of  Adam  to 
40th  Akbar  (1596).  From  Adam  to 
the  death  of  II  Khan.  4,000  years 
are  comited,  and  in  this  period,  were 
25  generations.  (A.F.  speaks  of 
28,  but  this  is  inclnsive  of  II  Shftu*s 
son,  Qiyan  and  TimGr  Tigh  and 
Mangali  Ehwaja,  vie.,  the  grand- 
father and  father  of  the  Yuldoz  who 
came  out  from  Irganaqan).  In  the 
thousand  years  between  the  emi- 
gration and  40th  Akbar,  there  were 
also  25  generations,  and  so,  appa- 
rently, it  was  calculated  that  for 
the  intervening  2,000  years  (required 
to  make  up  the  7,000)  there  must 
have  been  25  generations.  In  other 
words,  there  were  4,000  years  in 
which  the  length  of  a  generation 
was  160  years,  2,000  in  which  it  was 
80  and  1,000  in  which  it  was  40. 
I  do  not,  however,  know  what  au- 
thority A.F.  had  for  his  2,000  years. 
"The  tradition  of  the  Mnghuls/' 
says  Gibbon  (Cap.  42n.)  **  of 
'*  the  450  years  which  they  passed  in 
"the    mountains,    agrees    with   the 


"  Chinese  periods  of  the  History  of 
"  the  Huns  and  Turks.  "  (De  Onignes 
"  Tom.  I,  Par,  II,  376),  and  of  the  20 
"generations  from  their  restora- 
"tion  to  Gingis."  (Cingiz  K^in), 
Howorth  (I,  35)  puts  the  period  at 
400  years.  Raghidu-d-din  mentions 
a  period  of  2,000  years,  but  this  is 
the  interval  from  the  destruction  of 
I]  ^Sn  and  the  Mughuls  by  the 
Tatars  up  to  the  date  of  Baghidu- 
d*din's  writing,  consequently  the 
former  event  occurred  about  700 
B.C.  D'Ohsson  says  (I,  Cap.  II,  21) 
that  according  to  Maghul  traditions, 
their  defeat  by  the  Tatars  occurred 
2,000  years  before  the  birth  of 
Cingfz  ShSn.  (Jan.  1155  A.D.) 
D'Herbdlot  (art.  Genghiz  Khan) 
says  that  the  Mughuls  remained  in 
Irganaqun  for  several  generations, 
and  that  the  period  was  over  1,000 
years.  None  of  these  statements 
supports  A.F.'s  chronology.  Possibly 
he  wrote  one  and  not  two  thousand. 
^  This  description  is  taken  from 
Zafamdma,  Prolegomena. 


CHAPIBK  XIV. 


177 


Manqaij  Sswaja. 

MangalT  Khwaja  is  the  worthy  son  of  Timur  Tftsh.  He  exalted 
the  crown  of  dominion  and  anspiciousness  and  possessed  the  divan 
of  power  and  justice. 

YuldCz  KhAn. 

Yulduz  !^an  was  the  high-thoughted  successor  of  Mangali 
Khwaja  who  at  the  coming  out  of  the  Qiydt  and  Darlgln  was  the  64 
cliief  and  leader.  From  the  time  of  Qiyan,  his  (Qiyfin's)  descendants 
had  reigned  generation  after  generation  in  Irganaqun.  Yulduz  Khan^ 
by  the  help  of  the  fortunate  star  of  his  dominion,  gradually  emerged 
from  the  horizon  and  civilized  the  tribes  of  the  Mughuls.  He  was 
powerful  and  magnanimous  and  among  the  Mughul  families,  he  is 
counted  of  good  blood  and  fashion  who  can  trace  his  origin  up  to 
Yulduz  Khan. 

JOiNA^  Bahadur. 

JuTna  Bahadur  was  the  worthy  son  of  Yulduz  Khan  and  when 
the  cup  of  his  father's  years  was  full,  sate  on  the  throne  of  world- 
government. 


^  Also  spelled  J&bina  and  Ciibina. 
For  further  information  regarding 
the  Mutiamniadan  accounts  of  the 
descendants   of   Japheth,  I  beg  to 


refer  the  reader  to  the  full  and  inter- 
esting note  of  Major  Raverty  which 
begins  at  p.  869  of  his  translation 
of  the  J['abaqdi-i'nd9iri, 


23 


178 


AKBARNAMA. 


CHAPTER  XV. 
Heb  Majesty  AlamquwI,  thb  cdfola  of  chastity  and  tbil 

or  PUEITY. 

Whaterer,  God,  the  wondrous  Creator,  brings  forth  from  the 
hidden  places  of  secrecy  to  the  light  of  manifestation,  is  attended  by 
extraordinary  circumstances.  But  the  sons  of  men  fail  to  perceive 
these,  from  the  heedlessness  which  has  its  props  and  foundation  in 
fulness  of  life  and  the  wrappage  of  worldliness.  Were  it  not  so, 
man  would  be  ever  standing  at  gaze  and  not  applying  himself  to 
action.  Hence  the  world-adorning  Initiator  hides  most  of  the 
wonders  of  His  power  from  the  sight  of  mortals,  but  lest  they  should 
be  entirely  shut  out  from  the  extraordinary  spectacle  of  the  Divine 
decrees,  He  raises  this  veil  from  before  a  few  of  the  holy  hiding 
places  of  His  secrets.  And  again,  after  much  seeing,  a  heedlessness 
which  fate  has  made  a  constituent  of  their  natures,  causes  this  very 
sight  to  become  a  screen  against  perception.  And  again  ^  after  that, 
the  universal  benevolence  of  the  Deity,  for  a  thousand  diverse  pur* 
poses — one  being  the  instruction  of  the  minds  of  negligent  mortals,— 
brings  forth  a  new  creation,  and  raising  the  veils  and  curtains  some* 
what,  displays  a  wondrous  picture. 

The  extraordinary  story  of  her  Majesty  is  a  case  in  point.  She 
was  the  happy-starred  daughter  {duMptar'i'qudsl'aJdptar)  of  JuTna 
Bahadur  of  the  Qiyit  tribe  and  Barlas'^  family.     Her  physical  and 


1  The  passage  is  obscure,  but  I 
think  the  sense  is  that  men  get  ac- 
cuHtoracd  to  the  wonderful  and  so 
their  very  seeing  becomes  blindness. 
The  B.M.  No.  5610  (Halhed's)  omits 
the  aa  after  hi$yar,  thus  making 
giaflati  (heedlessness)  the  nomina- 
tive. I  have  adopted  this  reading 
OH  I  think  it  makes  the  better  sense. 


•  Khaft  Ehan  Bib.  Ind.  1, 7n.  Ac- 
cording  to  one  copy  of  the  Zafamd' 
ma — Prolegomena,  Jabfna  was  a 
woman  and  a  daughter  of  Yuldaz 
"Khan. 

*  Erdmann  says  she  belonged  to 
the  tril)C  of  Qarulas  ij^}^-  Sec  also 
rdrlj^-i-rafilrfi,  l^K^y  Eliob  and  Ross 
51,  where  the  uuthor  .states  tliut  siic 


CHAPTER   XV. 


179 


mental  beauty  went  on  increasing  from  her  earliest  years,  until  by 
loftiness  of  thought  and  sublimity  of  genius,  she  became  the  Unique 
of  the  Age,  and  by  acknowledgment  of  friends  and  foes,  rela- 
tives and  strangers,  was  magnanimous,  pious,  and  a  lover  of  wisdom. 
The  lights  of  theosophy  shone  from  her  countenance,  the  Divine 
secrets  were  manifested  on  her  forehead.  She  sat  secluded  behind 
the  screen  of  chastity  and  abode  in  the  privy  chamber  of  meditation 
on  the  Unity,  was  a  theatre  of  holy  epiphanies  and  an  alighting- 
stage  of  Divine  emanations.  When  she  arrived  at  maturity,  she  was, 
Biccording  to  the  custom  of  princes  and  the  practice  of  great  ones  of 
Church  and  State,  given  in  marriage  to  Zubun  Biy§n,  king  of 
Mughulistan  and  her  own  cousin  and  (thus)  they  joined  that  unique 
pearl  of  purity  with  a  temporal  ruler.  As  he  was  not  her  match,  he 
hastened  to  annihilation  and  her  Majesty  Alanquwa  who  was  the  repose  65 
(dsdyisk)  of  the  spiritual  world,  became  likewise  the  ornament 
{drdyisA)  of  the  tempoi*al  world  and,  applying  herself  of  necessity  to 
outward  acts,  she  became  the  sovereign  of  her  tribe  {alus). 

One  night  this  divinely  radiant  one  was  reposing  on  her  bed, 
when  suddenly  a  glorious  ^  light  cast  a  ray  into  the  tent  and  entered 
the  mouth  and  throat  of  that  fount  of  spiritual  knowledge  and  glory. 
The  cupola  of  chastity  became  pregnant  by  that  light  in  the  same 
way  as  did  her  Majesty  {Hazrat)  Miryam*  (Mary)  the  daughter  of 
'Imran  (Amram). 

Praised  be  the  God  who  maintained  holy  human  souls  from 
Adam  down  to  this  child  of  light,  in  prosperity  and  adversity,  abun- 
dance and  want,  victory  and  defeat,  pleasure  and  pain^  and  other 
contrasted  conditions,  one  after  another,  and  made  them  partakers 
of  emanations  of  the  holy  light.  Before  this  holy  light  made  its 
fortunate  alighting  from  high  heaven,  Qiyftn  was  withdrawn  from  the 
associations  of  climates  and  cities  and  supported  in  a  solitary  wilderness, 
and  many  ancestors  were  given  to  her  (Xlanquwa),  generation  after 


was  a  Kurkluk  {?).  In  B.M.  No. 
7628  of  Raahldu-d-din's  great  work, 
4^566,  the  name  of  the  tribe  is  wrif- 
ten  \j^3)j^  QarQlas.  Barlas  then 
must  be  a  copyist's  error. 

1  Cf.    Shaft  Khan  I,  8.    He  says 
the  light  was  like  the  sxin's  disk,  and 


that  it  entered  Alanquwa's  mouth 
which  was  open  (from  astonishment 
apparently,  at  the  spectacle). 

•  The  Virgin  Mary  whom  Muham- 
mad calls  the  daughter  of  'Amran, 
apparently  because  he  confounded 
her  with  the  sister  of  Moses. 


180 


AKBARNAUA. 


generation^  for  two  thousand  years  in  these  Highlands  (kokistdn), 
thereby  purifying  her  and  familiarizing  her  with  the  land  of  holiness 
and  converting  the  human  element  into  a  collection  of  all  degrees^  Divine 
and  earthly.  When  the  spiritual  preparation  was  complete,  Yolduz 
Khan  was  brought — for  the  ends  of  Divine  wisdom — from  the 
mountains  to  the  city,  and  seated  on  a  throne,  till  the  turn  of  the  holy 
series  reached  her  Majesty  Alanquwg  and  that  divine  light,  after  passing 
without  human  instrumentality,  through  many  eminent  saints  and 
sovereigns,  displayed  itself  gloriously  in  the  external  world.  That 
day '  (viz.,  of  £lanquw&'s  conception)  was  the  beginning  of  the  mani- 
festation of  his  Majesty,  the  king  of  kings,  who  after  passing  through 
divers  stages  was  revealed  to  the  world  from  the  holy  womb  of  her 
Majesty  Miryam-mak§ni  for  the  accomplishment  of  things  visible  and 
invisible. 

It  needs  a  Plato  of  abstract  thought  to  comprehend  the  saying 
"  The  Lord*  of  Time  {zamdn)  remains  behind  the  veil  whilst  Time's 
products  {zamdniydn)y  i.e.,  mortals,  rend  it  with  outward  sorrow  and 
inward  anguish.^' 


1  I  should  have  been  inclined  to 
read  nuvt  light  here,  instead  of  ros, 
day,  bnt  all  the  MSS.  seem  to  have 
roz. 

*  I  do  not  fnlly  understand  this 
passage.  '  It  seems  to  be  a  quota- 
tion, a  sort  of  Sjbilline  utter- 
ance, and  is  naturally  dark,  since  we 
are  told  that  it  needs  the  utmost 
meditation  of  a  Plato  to  understand 
it.  The  Lucknow  editor  says  the 
meaning  is  that  a  master  of  wisdom 
should  study  with  might  and  main 
how  the  veil  may  be  rent  for  suffer- 
ing humanity,  but  I  do  not  see  that 
this  sense  can  be  got  out  of  the 
words.  The  translation  which  I 
have  given  is  the  result  of  a  good 
deal  of  reflection  and  of  a  consult- 
ation with  my  friend  Mr.  Beames. 
Mr.  Beames  has  given  me  the  follow- 
ing note.     "Though  the  construction 


14 
<« 
II 
II 
II 
If 
II 
(I 
II 
II 
II 
II 
l< 

II 
II 
II 

¥ 
II 

II 

II 

II 


of  the  sentence  is  somewhat  harsh 
and  irregular,  yet  the  general  mean- 
ing of  the  passage  seems  clear  from 
the  context."  "  A.F.  starts  (Luck- 
now  ed.  52  1,  ^)  by  the  amazing 
assertion  that  the  beginning  of 
the  manifestation  of  Akbar,  dated 
from  the  day  of  Alanquwa's 
miraculous  conception  by  the  Sua 
and  continued  through  many  gene- 
rations till  he  ultimately  saw  the 
light  from  the  womb  of  Miryam- 
makanl." 

"  Then  it  evidently  occurs  to  him 
that  this  is  rather  a  hard  saying 
and  that  some  one  might  object. 
'  How  could  Akbar  be  conceived  in 
'the  womb  of  Alanquw&,  seeing 
'that  she  lived  so  many  centuries 
'before  him?'  To  this  he  replies 
that  only  a  sago  who  devotes  him- 
self to  profound  thought  and  medi- 


CHAPTBR  XV. 


181 


Bafc  DOW  returning  to  the  beginning  of  the  story,  I  repeat  that 
the  holy  abode  of  that  cupola  of  chastity  was  continually  at  auspi- 
cious times  and  seasons,  made  resplendent  by  the  brilliance  of  that 


If 


« 


"  tation  can  understand  this  mystical 
"saying,  via.,  that  while  ordinary 
"  mortals  rend  the  veil  (pardck-dar), 
"  i.e.,  are  born,  in  due  course,  Akbar 
"  was  miraculously  held  back  from 
*'  being  born,  he  remained  behind 
the  veil  or,  in  courtier-like  phrase, 
adorning  the  veil  (porcla-aral)— for 
"  many  ages  till  his  full  time  arrived. 
"The  passage  may  therefore  be 
"  translated  as  follows  :^ 

"  It  requires  a  Plato  of  deep  medi- 
"  tation  to  accept  this  statement 
"  with  the  ear  of  his  understanding, 
"  that  the  Prince  of  the  Age  is  in 
"the  condition  of  adorning  the  veil, 
"  while  (ordinary)  mortals  rend  the 
"  veil  with  visible  pain  and  inward 
"  groaning.'* 

"  The  grammatical  awkwardness 
"lies  in  A.F.'s  putting  ast  after 
"  parda-da/r  instead  of  and  (they  are) 
"  which  would  agree  better  with  the 
"  plural  subject  zamdniydn ;  and  in 
"leaving  out  ast  after  drai.  But 
"this  kind  of  construction  is  not 
"  unusual.  The  substitution  of  the 
"  uncouth  phrase  dar  parda-dral  *  in 
"veil  adorn  ing-ness*  for  the  simpler 
"  parda-drd,  *  veil  adorning  *  is  per- 
"  haps  due  to  a  desire  to  play  upon 
the  two  meanings  of  dar  (1),  in 
and  (2)  tearing;  contrasting  the 
"lot  of  Akbar  who  remained  for 
"  some  generations  miraculously  re- 
"  served  behind  the  veil,  t.e.,  in  the 
"  womb  of  successive  females,  with 
"  the  lot  of  ordinary  mortals  who 
"  when  they  are  conceived  and  de- 
*•  velopcd,  rend  the  veil,  t.c.,  are  born; 


(1 


<i 


"a  contrast  which,  as  he  justly 
"  observes,  it  takes  a  Plato,  at  least, 
"  to  grasp." 

I  have  adopted  Mr.  Beames'  note 
with  some  modifications.  My  idea  is 
that  A.F.  means  to  say  it  is  so  extra- 
ordinary that  the  Lord  of  Time  or 
Prince  of  the  Age  should  remain 
behind  the  veil  (i.e.,  continue  unborn), 
while  wretched  mortals  come  into 
existence  to  their  own  loss  as  well  as 
to  the  detriment  of  the  epoch,  that 
only  a  Plato  can  comprehend  the 
mystery  or  final  cause  thereof. 
Perhaps  A.F.'s  thought  is  illustrated 
by  the  words  of  St.  Paul,  "  For  we 
know  the  whole  Creation  groaneth 
and  travaileth  in  pain  together  until 
now."  See  also  Cap.  XI  where  A.F. 
speaks  of  ElisqanT.  a  poet  of  a  for- 
mer age,  vainly  longing  for  the 
appearance  of  a  (lahib-i'Waqi,  a  Lord 
of  the  Age  or  Time. 

I  think  too  that  he,  as  usual,  has  a 
double  meaning,  and  that  he  plays 
upon  the  double  sense  of  parda-dar 
which  means  both  to  rend  a  veil  and 
to  be  dissolute,  thus  corresponding  to 
the  double  meaning  of  the  Latin 
profanuss  I  have  consulted  a  num- 
ber of  MSS.  for  variants  but  without 
success.  Several  e.g.,  I,  0.  664  and 
Add.  B.M.  No.  4044  have  parda- 
dost,  veil-loving  ( ?  loving  blindness). 
But  this  seems  no  improvement. 
Parda-dar  IB  probably  right  as  ena- 
bling A.F.  to  take  advantage  of  the 
twolwords(2ar  fr.  daridan,  to  tear, 
and  dar,  within,  and  to  contrast  dar 
parda-drax  with  parda-dar. 


182  akbarnIma. 

light  and  from  time  to  time,  her  moral  and  material  natare  bright- 
ened by  its  effulgence.  Those  who  by  a  soaring  flight  on  the  wings 
of  genius,  have  passed  beyond  the  worship  of  materiality  and  can 
behold  the  Causer,  do  not  think  occurrences  like  this  strange  or 
wonderful  in  the  wide  domain  of  Divine  power,  and  the  incredulity 
of  worshippers  of  routine  and  superficiality  is  of  no  weight  in  their 
esteem.  As  for  those  who  have  remained  among  secondary 
causes  and  have  not  advanced  their  foot  further  and  cannot,  by 
auspicious  guidance,  forego  superficial  computations,  they  too  do  not 
abide  by  their  first  principles,  (i.e.,  are  not  consistent).  For  instance 
they  admit  there  was  a  child  without  father  or  mother,  viz.,  the  first 
man  or  Adam,  and  they  accept  a  child  without  a  mother,  whom  they 
call  Eve.  Why  then  not  admit  a  child  without  a  father  ?  Especially 
when  they  are  fully  assured  of  such  an  occurrence  in  the  case  of 
Jesu3  and  Mary. 

Verse. 

If  yon  listen  to  the  tale  of  Mary, 
Believe  the  same  of  Alanquwa. 

66  But    the    world-fashioning   Creator  who  from   their   inception 

brings  all  his  works  to  their  final  accomplishment,  effects-  His  purposes 
by  means  of  the  contradictions  and  oppositions  of  His  beautiful  and 
His  terrible  Attributes  [asmd,  lit,  names).  Accordingly  there  is  a 
section  of  mankind  of  lofty  intelligence,  right  judgment,  exalted 
thought,  sublime  power  and  correct  thinking,  whom  He  hath  placed 
apart  and  whose  condition  He  advances  day  by  day.  So  also  there 
is  a  multitude  of  human  shapes,  purblind,  feeble  of  apprehension, 
crooked  in  thought  and  of  evil  imaginations,  void  of  usefulness, 
whom  He  hath  marked  out  and  whom  He  keeps  in  a  state  of  per* 
tnrbation.  And  although  the  cup  of  His  designs  may  be  filled  iu 
either  of  these  ways,  yet  there  are  many  contrivances  involved  in  the 
combination.  Accordingly  darkness  is  united  with  light,  bad  fortune 
with  good,  adversity  with  prosperity  and  the  wicked  and  black- 
hearted are  always  putting  forward  stones  of  stumbling.  But  soon 
they  are  disgraced  spiritually  and  temporarily  and  depart  to  tlio 
street  of  annihilation. 

This  brilliant  event  is  an  illustration  of  the  above,  for  when  such 
a  wondrous  thing  occurred,  evil  thoughts  arose  in  the  hearts  of  the 


short-sighted  dallards  and  worshippers  of  externals  who  had  no 
share  in  real  merit  and  were  alien  from  the  grace  of  Divine  know- 
ledge. That  enthroned  vestal  (Jilanquwa),  out  of  her  perfect 
benevolence^  did  not  desire  that  these  blind  wretches  should  remain 
caught  in  the  slough  of  this  thought  and  so  apprized  her  nobles  of 
the  matter.  She  intimated  that  '^  if  any  dullard  or  simpleton^  un- 
aware of  the  wondrous  power  of  Ood  and  the  forms  of  Divine 
decrees^  fall  into  the  misfortune  of  evil  thoughts  and  sully  his  mind's 
mirror  with  the  rust  of  wicked  imagination^  he  will  for  ever  and  ever 
abide  in  distress  and  loss.  It  is  better  then  that  I  clear  the  courts 
of  their  intellect  of  such  confusion.  For  this  purpose^  it  is  necessary 
tbat  awakened -hearted  truth-knowers  and  trusty  persons  of  sincerity  - 
watch  by  night  around  the  tent^  so  that  the  darkness  of  suspicion  and 
doubt  caused  by  the  blackness  of  their  hearts  may  by  the  light  of 
Divine  events  and  the  bebolding  of  hidden  radiances^  be  changed  into 
illumination  and  that  evil  thoughts  may  pass  from  their  turbid  minds.'' 

Accordingly  several  wakeful  and  prudent^  keen-sighted  watchers 
were  placed  around  the  tent  and  like  night-burning  stars^  they  closed 
not  their  eyes.  Suddenly  in  the  middle  of  the  nighty — which  is  the 
time  for  the  descent  of  Divine  mercies, — a  shining  light,  like  bright 
moonlight, — just  as  the  lady,  the  curtain  of  chastity,  had  said, — 
came  down  from  on  high  and  entered  the  tent.  A  cry  was  raised  by 
the  watchers.  For  a  little  while,  people  were  stunned  and  then  their 
vain  thoughts  and  evil  imaginations  were  exorcised. 

When  the  period  of  pregnancy  was  fulfilled,  Alanquwa  bore 
three  noble  sons.  The  first  was  Buqun  QanqT  from  whom  the  Qanqln 
tribe  is  descended ;  the  second  was  YusuqT  Salji  from  whom  the 
SaljTuts  are  sprung.  The  third  was  Buzanjar  Qftan.  The  descendants  67 
of  these  nobly-born  ones  are  called  Nairun,  i.e.,  light-produced  and 
are  considered  to  be  the  noblest  class  among  the  Mughuls. 

Bt^ZANJAR   QlAN. 

Buzanjar  Qa§n  is  the  ninth  ancestor  of  CingTz  Kban  and  Qaracar 
Nuyan,  the  fourteenth  of  his  Majesty,  the  Lord  of  Conjunction,  and 
the  twenty-second*  of  his  Majesty,  the  king  of  kings.  When  he 
came  to  years  of  discretion,  he  adorned  the  sovereignty   of  Turan, 


1  So  Text,  but  apparently  it  should  be  twenty-first. 


184 


akbarnIma. 


and  the  chiefs  of  the  Tst&r  and  Turk  tribes^  etc.^  who  were  like 
satraps  {Muluk'i-iawd'if,  i.e.,  the  Arsacidse)  bound  the  girdle  of 
service  on  their  waists.  He  composed  the  distractions  of  the  time 
by  the  vigour  of  his  administration^  distributed  justice  and  bene- 
volence and^  for  a  prolonged  period,  soothed  and  adorned  the  world 
by  his  nobility  and  wisdom.  He  was  contemporary  with  Abu  Muslim 
Marwazi.t  When  his  existence  closed,  there  remained  two  sous, 
Biiqa  and  Tuqaba  (?  Tuqta). 

BCQi  EsAn. 
Biiqa  Khan  was  the  eldest  son  of  Buzanjar  Qaan  and  the  eighth 
ancestor  of  Cingiz  !^an  and  Qaracar  Nuyan.  He  ascended  the 
throne  in  accordance  with  his  father^s  testament  and  adorned  the 
royal  divfin  by  justice  and  equity.  He  devised  new  regulations  for 
world-ruling  and  world-subduing  and  framed  the  code  of  the  Khaqans 
of  the  world.  He  so  carried  himself  towards  his  subjects  that  one 
and  all  were  rendered  happy  by  him. 

DCtamin  E^An. 
Zutamin*  Kh§n  was  the  upright  son  of  Buqa  Khan.  When  the 
father  perceived  his  own  life  passing  away,  he  appointed  him  his 
heir  and  successor.  Zutamin  exerted  himself  in  controlling  the 
administration  and  in  increasing  the  prosperity  of  the  kingdom.  He 
had  nine  sons,  and  on  his  death,  their  mother  Maniilun  who  was 
unique  in  wisdom  and  management,  went  into  retirement  and  devoted 
herself  to  their  upbringing.  One  day,  the  JalaTrs  who  belong  to  the 
Darlgin  tribe,  laid  an  ambush »  and  killed  Manulun  and  eight  of  her 
sons.  Qaidu  Khfin,  the  ninth  son,  had  gone  off  to  China  (Macin)  in 
order  to  become  his  cousin's*  son-in-law  and  so  escaped.     With  the 


i  Aba  Muslim  'Abdu-r-ra(imSn, 
son  of  Muhammad  and  called  the 
missionary  of  the  'Abbasides,  i.e., 
(fdkih-i'da'vxxi  or  author  of  tho  call 
of  the  'Abbasidea,  (Gibbon  cap.  52.) 
and  also  called  okj^  Jaryan.  He 
was  a  general  of  the  'Abbasides  and 
the  origin  of  their  power  but  was 
put  to  death  136  H.  753  by  Khallf 
Maii^fir.  (Mas' ad!,  Mcjnard.  VI, 
58,  I7t>,  etc.)  Mcrv  was  one  of  the 
four  chief  cities  of    Khuraaau  and 


its  inhabitants  were  called  Marwazi. 
(D'flerbdlot  art.  Merou.) 

»  The  Text  follows  the  MSS. 
which  spell  the  name  in  two  ways. 

■  The  Sl^ajrcdU'l-atrdk  has  a  long 
story  as  to  the  cause  of  these 
murders. 

♦  Tho  S}i,ajral  makes  Macin  his 
grand-uncle's  son,  viz.,  son  of  Taqtii 
or  Tuqaba  the  brother  of  Bucja  who 
was  Qaidii'a  grandfather. 


CHAPTER  XV,  185 

help  of  MficTn^  the  Jalaira  were  brought  to  rae  their  folly  and  induced 
to  put  to  death  seventy  men  who  had  been  engaged  in  the  murder  of 
Manulun  and  her  children.  They  also  bound  their  wives  and  children 
and  sent  them  to  Q&idu  ^an  who  marked  their  foreheads  with  the 
token  of  servitude.  Their  descendants  remained  for  a  lengthened 
period  in  the  prison  of  slavery. 

Qaidu   ^an  after  many  adventures^    sat  upon  the  thone    of 
sovereignty  and  supervised  the  world's  civilization.^    He  founded   68 
cities  and  had  a  following  of  many  clans.     He  warred  with  the 
Jalfiirs  and  firmly  established  his  power.     When  he  passed  away^  he 
left  three  sons. 

BlTASAKGnAB  SfiAN. 

Bayasanghar  Kh&n  was  the  eldest  son  and  the  unique  of  his  Age 
for  administrative  capacity  and  for  the  management  of  subjects  and 
soldiers.  He  sat  upon  the  throne  agreeably  to  his  father's  testa- 
ment. 

TOmana  KhAn, 

Tumana  was  the  worthy  son  of  Bftyasanghar  ^an.  When  his 
father  was  departing  from  this  worlds  he  made  over  the  kingdom  to 
him.  The  dTvftn  of  sovereignty  and  world-rule  gained  lustre  during 
his  reign.  He  graced  it  by  his  courage  and  wisdom,  and  augmented 
the  glory  of  the  Age  by  his  magnanimity  and  bearing  of  burdens.  By 
strength  of  arm  and  vigour  of  mind,  he  increased  his  hereditary 
kingdom  by  adding  to  it,  much  of  Mongolia  (Mughulistfln)  and 
Turkistftn.  There  was  not  his  like  for  might  and  prestige  in  all 
Turkist&n.  He  had  two  wives  by  one  of  whom  he  had  seven  sons 
and  by  the  other  twins.  One  of  the  twins  was  named  Qabal  and  was 
the  great-grandfather*  of  Cingiz  Sh&n  and  the  other  was  named 
Qaculi. 


1  The  ^ajra^  says  he  dug  a 
canal. 

>  Though  he  was  only  the  third  in 
ascent  from  GingTz  Khan,  the  latter 
was  fourth  in  succession  for  Qftbila, 
the  son  of  Qabal  was  succeeded  by 


his  brother  BartSn  Bahadur  and  he 
by  his  son  Yasfika  the  father  of 
Cingiz.  This  accounts  for  Cingtz 
being  the  fourth  star  which  emerged 
from  Qabal's  bosom.    (See  infra). 


186 


AKBARNAHi. 


69 


Qac(^li  BA.HiDaa. 

Q&cull  Bahidur  is  the  eighth  ancestor  of  his  Majesty  the  Lord 
of  Conjanction  (Timur).  He  was  a  theatre  of  the  lights  of  dominion 
and  a  station  of  the  impressions  of  auspiciousness.  The  refulgence 
of  greatness  radiated  from  his  countenance  and  the  glory  of  fortune 
shone  from  his  brow.  One  night  he  beheld  in  a  dream  ^  a  shining 
star  emerging  from  Qabal  Khan's  breast.  It  rose  to  the  zenith  and 
then  was  extinguished.  This  happened  thrice.  The  fourth  time^  a 
wondrous  bright  star  arose  from  his  (QabaFs)  breast  and  took  the 
horizons  with  its  light.  The  rays  thereof  reached  and  enkindled 
other  stars^  and  each  of  them  lighted  up  a  region,  so  that  when  the 
globe  of  light  disappeared^  the  world  still  remained  illuminated.  He 
awoke  from  his  vision^  and  loosed  the  bird  of  thought  that  he  might 
interpret  the  strange  augury.  Suddenly  sleep  again^  overcame  him 
and  he  saw  seven  stars  rise  in  succession  from  his  own  breast  and 
disappear.  The  eighth  time^  a  mighty  star  appeared  and  lighted  up 
the  whole  world.  Then  some  small  stars  branched  off  from  it  so  that 
every  corner  of  the  universe  was  illuminated.  When  the  great  star 
became  invisible^  these  other  stars  shone  forth  and  the  universe 
remained  bright  as  before.  At  daybreak^  Qficull  Bahadur  reported 
the  occurrence  to  his  honoured  father  Tumana  Khan.  The  latter 
gave  the  interpretation  that  from  Qabal  Khan  there  would  come 
three  princes  who  should  sit  on  the  throne  of  the  Kh&nate  and  be 
lords  of  lands.  But  the  fourth  time^  a  king  would  come  after  these^ 
who  should  bring  most  of  the  earth  under  his  sway  and  should  have 
children^  each  of  whom  would  govern  a  region.  From  Qaculi  would 
come  seven  dominant  descendants^  bearing  on  their  brows  the  dia- 


1  Khafl  Khan  (I,  9)  makes  each 
brother  have  a  dream  but  says  that 
the  stars  seen  by  Qacall  were  less 
bright  than  those  beheld  by  the 
elder  brother  Qabal.  Apparently  he 
either  rejects  the  application  to 
Timur  or  holds  that  he  was  descend- 
ed from  the  elder  brother  (through 
Cinglz  KhSn).  D'Hcrb^lot  has  a  full 
account  of  the  dream.  (Art.  Tonma- 
nah  Kh&n).   See  also  Sharafu-d-dln's 


Zafamdma,  (ProlegovMna),  and  Babar 
and  Humayiin,  Erskine  I,  70  and 
Sh^jraiU'l-aiTdk  (Miles).  There  is  a 
good  deal  about  the  dream  and  the 
covenant  between  the  brothers  in  the 
Bo-called  Memoirs  of  Timur. 

*  There  is  a  play  on  the  word  6a«, 
the  other  meaning  being  "  the  hawk 
"  (6a«)  of  his  sleep  snatched  at "  the 
bird  of  thought. 


CHAPTER  XT.  187 

dem  of  primacy  and  the  crown  of  rule.  The  eighth  time  a  descen- 
dant would  arise  who  should  exhibit  world-wide  sovereigntj  and 
exercise  sway  and  chiefship  over  all  mankind.  From  him  would 
come  descendants  who  should  each  rule  a  division  of  the  earth. 

When  Tumana  Khfin  had  made  an  end  of  his  interpretation^  the 
two  brothers^  in  accordance  with  his  orders^  made  a  mutual  league 
and  covenant  to  the  effect  that  the  throne  of  the  Khan  should  be 
committed  to  Qabal  l^ftn  and  that  Qaculi  should  be  Commander-in- 
Chief  and  Prime  Minister.  And  it  was  established  that  the  descen- 
dants of  each  should^  generation  after  generation^  observe  this 
arrangement.  They  drew  up  a  solemn  compact  ('ahd-ndma)  to  this 
effect  in  TJighur  (Turkish)  characters  and  each  brother  put  his  seal 
to  it  and  it  was  styled  the  "  Altamgba  of  Tumana  Khan."  The 
illustrious  ancestors  of  his  Majesty^  the  king  of  kings^ — who  is  the 
final  cause  of  the  series  having  been  set  in  motion — were^  from  Adam 
to  Tumana  Khan^  distinguished  by  absolute  sovereignty  and  by 
independent  sway,  and  so  established  the  throne  of  justice.  Some 
members  of  the  glorious  company  also  attained  to  the  spiritual  world 
and  so  weroj  both  outwardly  and  inwardly^  plenipotent^  as  hath  been 
set  forth  in  ancient  chronicles. 

The  Divine  strategy — in  providing  for  the  apparition  of  the 
consummation  of  all  degrees^  spiritual  and  temporal^  by  the  inter* 
vention  of  so  many  rulers  of  the  visible  and  invisible  worlds^ — was 
awaiting  the  birth-time  of  his  Majesty^  the  king  of  kings^ — for^  as 
being  the  quintessence  of  humanity^  his  robe  must  be  gorgeously 
embroidered, — and  so  was  day  by  day,  accomplishing  the  prepara- 
tions. Hence  in  order  to  completeness  and  to  cause  appreciation  of 
the  glory  of  service  and  the  sweets  of  management,  QaculT  Bahadur 
was  arrayed  in  the  disguise  of  vicegerency  {waJcdlat)  so  that  the 
grades  of  this  status  too  might  come  within  the  purview  of  this 
glorious  company  and  a  provision  of  every  stage  of  development  be 
accumulated  for  his  Majesty,  the  king  of  kings.  Thus,  notwith- 
standing the  guiding  power,  dexterity,  greatness  and  high-minded- 
ness  of  Qficuli  Bahadur,  Qabal  Kh^n  became  the  heir.  Though  in 
the  external  point  of  age, — which  is  not  regarded  by  the  wise, — he 
was  greater,  yet  in  reality,  the  controlling  power  of  the  Divine 
wisdom  was  engaged  in  completing  the  work  (of  preparation  for 
Akbar).     When  Tumana  Khan's  star  set  in  the  west,  Qabal  Khan 


188 


akbarnama. 


became  established  on  the  throne  of  rule  and  Qftculi  Bahadnr^  in 
accordance  with  that  fidelity  to  his  promise  which  is  the  material  of 
eternal  bliss^  undertook  with  concord  and  singleness  of  aim^  the 
management  of  the  State  in  conformity  with  the  rules  of  loving^ 
mindedness  and  king-making. 

And  when  Qabal  Khan  went  from  this  world  of  troubled  exis- 
tence to  the  peacefal  home  of  nothingness^  QQbila^  Kh&n  who  out  of 
six  sons  was  the  one  worthy  of  the  tht^ne  and  crown^  obtained  the 
70  sovereignty^  and  QaculT  Bahadur  remained  engaged  in  the  same  high 
office  of  Gommander'^in-Chief^  observed  his  compact  and,  by  help  of 
wisdom  and  courage^  carried  on  the  affairs  of  the  State.  Qubila 
!^an  with  the  support  of  such  a  grandee^  who  was  possessed  both  of 
God-given  wisdom  and  a  world-conquering  sword,  took  vengeance  for 
his  brother  from  Xltan  ^an  {i.e.,  the  Golden  Khfln)  the  ruler  of 
Cathay  and  having  made  great  wars  which  were  masterpieces  of  men 
of  might,  inflicted  a  heavy  defeat  on  the  army  of  Cathay. 

The  abstract  of  this  affair  is  as  follows  :— The  rulers  of  Cathay 
always  were  in  dread  of  this  noble  race  and  always  kept  on  friendly 
terms  with  it.  When  2.1t§n  I^an  was  confirmed  on  the  throne  of 
Cathay,  he  became  much  alarmed  at  hearing  of  the  bravery  and 
ability  of  Qabal  Stan.  By  means  of  skilful  embassies,  he  established 
concord  between  them  to  such  an  extent  that  he  invited  Qabal  Khan 
to  Cathay.  The  ^an  with  the  sincerity  and  honesty  which  are  the 
characteristics  of  this  family,  made  over  the  care  of  the  kingdom  to 
Qaculi  Bahadur  and  went  to  Cathay.  His  reception  was  very  friendly 
and  after  indulging  in  pleasure  and  enjoyment,*  he  set  his  face 
homewards.  Some  of  fltfin  !0^an's  grandees  of  base  and  ignoble 
nature^  disturbed  his  mind  with  improper  words  so  that  he  repented 
having  said  adieu  to  Qabal  Khfin  and  sent  a  message  to  recall  him. 
Qabal  Kh§n  saw  through  the  plot  and  replied  that  as  he  had  left  in 
an  auspicious  hour,  it  would  not  be  proper  to  return.^  This  enraged 
Altan  Khan  who  sent  troops  with  orders  to  bring  him  back  by  hook 
or  by  crook.     Qabal  Khan  caused  the  officer  in  command  to  alight 


1  Text,  Qiilla,  hut  a  note  says  that 
the  Zafamama  (Prolegomena)  has 
QQbila  and  this  appears  the  correct 
reading. 

■  Tlio    Prolegomena    I.e.    and    tho 


S&o/mi  say  that    Qabal    got   drunk 
and  insulted  AltSn. 

^Prolegomena  I.e.  has  S^ngunnu 
mtddnam  **  I  do  not  regard  it  as  of 
good  omon  (to  return)." 


CHAPTER  XV. 


189 


at  the  house  of  a  friend  of  his  named  Saljuqi  who  had  his  dwelling 
by  the  way-side^  and  agreed  to  tnm  back.  S§ljuqi  secretly  told  him 
that  to  return  was  not  advisable  and  that  he  had  a  swift  and  enduring 
horse  which  no  one  could  come  up  with  and  that  the  proper^ 
thing  for  Qabal  !l^an  was  to  mount  this  horse  and  get  away  aa 
quickly  as  possible  from  this  dangerous  neighbourhood. 

Qabal  Khan  acted  on  this  advice  and  getting  on  the  horse^ 
proceeded  to  his  own  camp  -yuri).  When  the  Cathay  messengers 
heard  this,  they  pursued  him  with  all  rapidity  but  did  not  come  up 
with  him  till  he  was  in  his  own  camp.  Qabal  Ehnn  seized  these 
wicked  people  and  put  them  to  death.  Meanwhile  his  eldest  child 
tJ^qin  s  Barqaq  who  was  matchless  for  beauty^  was  keeping  company 
with  the  gazelles  on  the  borders  of  the  wilderness  when  a  party  of 
TStnrs  surprised  him  and  took  him  to  j^ltau  ^§n.  The  Khftn  put 
this  delicate  fawn>  to  death*  in  satisfaction  for  those  dog-souled 
wolves. 

When  Qubila  ^&n  who  was  the  second  son,  came  to  the  throne^ 
he  collected  an  army  and  marciied  against  ilt&n  Bbiin  to  revenge  his 
brother's^  death.  A  great  battle  ensued  and  the  Gathaians  suffered 
a  sore  defeat  and  were  plundered  of  their  property. 

When  the  onset  of  the  army  of  death  fell  upon  Qubila  IQ^Sn^ 
his  honoured  brother  Bartan  Bahidur,  was  established  on  the  throne, 
agreeably  to  the  counsels  of  the  nobles.  He  preserved  the  institu- 
tions fydadq,  i.  e,  ydad)  of  his  father  and  brother  and  as  in  his  time,  he 


71 


1  The  meaning  apparently  is  that 
when  Qabal  was  on  his  way  back 
with  Altan's  officer  he  got  the  latter 
to  halt  at  the  hoase  of  a  friend  by 
the  wayside.  The  Prolegomena  (l.c.)» 
tells  the  story  somewhat  differently, 
stating  that  Qabal  evaded  his  pur- 
suers by  entering  the  house  of  a 
friend  bat  was  inclined  to  give  him* 
self  up  and  return  with  them,  etc. 

s  The  ificifat  of  the  Text  after 
kaJdn  is  wrong.  See  D'Herb^lot  art. 
Elil  Sl^an  and  Prolegomena  l.e. 

*  OKaadl'i'dnmishdd,  "  a  milk- 
born  gazelle."     Cf.  Dryden's  milk- 


white  hind. 

*  It  is  said  that  AltSn  nailed  or 
sewed  him  to  a  wooden  ass  in  revenge 
for  the  death  of  his  messengers.  One 
account  says  he  was  hunting  bnt 
A.F.'s  words  seem  to  imply  that  he 
was  too  young  for  this,  that  ho  was, 
as  it  were,  a  fawn  himself  and  so, 
sporting  with  the  gazelles.  The 
Prolegomena  seems  to  say  that  the 
child  had  strayed  into  the  plain. 

*  The  word  birddar  is  loosely  used 
and  for  the  sake  of  assonance  with 
hahddur,  Qacoll  was  really  uncle  of 
Bart&n. 


190 


AKBABNlHA. 


had  no  rival  who  could  contend  with  him  in  war^  the  title  Ehan  was 
marked  in  people's  mouths  by  that  of  Bahadur  and  they  stamped 
the  coin  of  his  courage  with  this  awe-augmenting  appellative.  At 
this  period^  Qaculi  Bahadur  who  was  at  once  a  life-sacrificing  brother 
and  a  Commander-in-Chief  Bahadur^  departed  to  the  eternal  world. 

Ibadah-ci  BablIs. 

Iradam-cT  Barlas  was  the  upright  son  of  Qaculi  Bahadur  and  was 
distinguished  for  his  wisdom  and  military  talent.  On  bis  father's 
deaths  the  patent  (iugbrd)  of  the  Commander-in-Chiefship  was  exalted 
by  the  entry  of  his  name  and  he  managed  affairs  according  to  the 
rules  which  his  father  had  made  illustrious.  He  was  the  first  who 
bore  the  title  of  Barlas^  the  meaning  of  which  fine  word  is  brave  and 
of  noble  lineage.     The  whole  Barlas  clan  traces  its  origin  >  from  him. 

When  Bartan  Bahadur  died^  Yesugai^  Bahadur^  the  third  of  his 
four  Bons^  and  father  of  CingTz  Khan^  and  who  was  adorned  with  the 
cuirass  of  wisdom  and  tiie  helmet  of  courage^  placed  the  crown  of 
the  Khanfite  on  his  head  and  graced  the  throne  of  world-sway. 
At  this  time  Iradam-dt  Barlas  died^  leaving  twenty-nine  sons. 

StJGHO  CicAN  (The  Wise). 

Sughu  Clean  was  distinguished  among  the  noble  sons  of  Iradam-ci 
Barl&s  for  courage,  wisdom  and  administrative  ability.  He  was  also 
the  eldest  son.  He  took  the  place  of  his  honoured  father ;  osten- 
sibly he  was  Commander-in-Chief,  in  reality  he  was  sovereign. 
Yesugai  Bahadur,  by  the  world-adorning  advice  of  Sughu  Clean 
marched  against  the  Tatars  and  trod  under  foot  their  glory  and  their 
grandeur.     When  he  had^  by  God's  help  and  the  might  of  good 


1  If  80,  it  seems  an  anacbronism 
to  speak  of  Alanquwa  as  belonging 
to  the  Barlas  family  in  the  way  A.F., 
(according  to  the  MSS.,)  has  done  in 
his  accoont  of  that  lady.  And  in- 
deed there  seems  no  doubt  that 
Barlas  is  a  clerical  error  for  QOralis 
which  is  the  word  in  Ba^tdu'd^n, 
The  Text  has  laf^'umu'cdld  "lofty 
word/'  but  Quatrem^re  {Boiitdu'd' 
din  250n.)  thinks  that  mu*alld  is  a 


clerical  error  for  mugialt  and  trans- 
lates "on  homme  brave  et  d'une 
naissance  illastre ;  "  and  adds  "  le 
mot  barlda  dans  la  langue  des  Mon- 
goles  d^Big^ait  un  homme  brave  et 
d'une  naissance  illastre." 

*  Text,  BlsQkS,  but  a  note  states 
that  many  MSS.  have  YasakiL  It 
is  YasQkS  in  the  Prolegomena  I.e., 
Yesugai  or  Jesugai  seems  to  be  the 
correct  form. 


CHAPTER  XV. 


191 


fortane^  overcome  the  Tfitfirs^  he  Bet  out  for  Dllun^  Buldaq.  When 
he  arrived  there,  his  chief  wife  (^§tun)  OlQn  Anaga*  whom  he  had  72 
left  pregnant  J  gave  birth  to  a  noble  son  on  20th  zi-Uqa^da  549  ^  (26th 
Jan.,  1155),  in  the  cycle-year  of  the  Hog  {Tankiiz).  Yesugai  Bahidur 
called  him  TemucTn>  Sughu  Clean,  who  possessed  lofty  intelligence 
and  exalted  understanding,  told  Yesugai  Bahadur  that  by  the  secrets 
of  calculation  and  the  favourable  aspects  of  the  heavens,  it  was  clear 
that  this  was  the  very  star  which  had  emerged  the  fourth  time  from 
Qabal  Khin's  breast. 

GiNQiz^  EsAn. 

Though  in  the  noble  line  of  his  Majesty,  the  king  of  kings, 
which  in  this  book  of  Divine  praise  is  the  starting-point^  of  utter- 
ance, it  is  unnecessary  to  mention  TemucTn  who  is  a  branch  of  the 
holy  tree,  yet  as  he  was  a  ray  of  the  divine  light  of  Alanquwa,  a 
brief  account  of  him  is  indispensable.  The  horoscope  of  Temucin 
was  in  Libra  and  the   seven  planets  7  were  in  it.     The  Dragon's 


1  Text,  Dilan  Yuldaq.  Howorth 
(I,  47)  says  the  place  is  called  Deli- 
gun  Buldaghai  near  the  Onon  by 
Ssanang  Ssetzen  and  that  it  is  still 
known  by  the  same  name,  tn«.,  Delan 
Boldaq.  It  is  in  northern  Mongolia, 
near  the  Russian  frontier  and  on  the 
right  bank  of  the  Onon.  D'Herb^lot 
art.  Genghiz  Khan  calls  it  Diloun 
Joloun. 

*  Called  by  Hammer  'Plan  Ike  and 
by  Erdmann  Ulun  Egeh.  Apparently 
the  Turkish  pronunciation  of  cmaga 
is  enegeh.    The  a  is  not  long. 

*  Chinese  historians  put  his  birth 
seven  years  later,  via.,  1162  A.D.  for 
they  say  he  died  in  1227  at  the  age 
of  66  and  not  of  72,  as  Muhammad- 
ans  state.  D'Herb^lot,  Supplement, 
(Yisdelou)  art.  Granghiz  ]^ftn.  Ham- 
mer-Furgstall  (56)  prefers  the  date 
1165. 

*  Howorth,  Temudjin  and  Temu- 
jin.      The    word   is  said   to   mean 


"  finest  iron."  It  may  be  noted  here 
that  the  best  biography  of  CingTz 
appears  to  be  Prof.  Tranz  von 
Erdmann's  Temndschin  der  IJners- 
chiitterliche.  (Leipsic,  1862.)  There 
is  a  Chinese  Life  of  Cingiz  trs.  by 
Prof.  B.  R.  Douglas,  Lond.,  1877. 

8  Gibbon,  Zingis ;  Howorth,  Jingis. 

0  Meaning,  I  suppose,  that  the 
book  is  called  the  Akbamdma. 

'^  i.e.,  the  five  known  to  the  an- 
cients ^7tc«  the  Sun  and  Moon.  Their 
conjunction  is  supposed  to  indicate 
a  cataclysm.  (D'Herb^lot  art.  Keran). 
According  to  the  HaJnburS'Siyar,  the 
seven  planets  were  in  conjunction 
in  Cancer — the  horoscope  of  the 
world — at  the  time  of  the  Deluge. 
See  History  of  the  Golden  Horde, 
Hammer-Purgstall,  75  n.,  for  state- 
ment of  position  of  five  of  the  planets 
on  6th  Jan.,  1155,  i.e.,  shortly  before 
Temacin's  birth. 


192 


AKBARNAHA. 


Head^  was  in  the  Third  House  and  the  Dragon's  Tail*  in  the  Ninth. 
Bat  some  say  that  in  581*  (1185)^  when  he  became  head  of  the  Nairun 
tribe  and  family^  the  seven  planets  were  in  conjunction  in  Libra. 

QarIcab  NOyah. 

QarftcSr  Nuyan  t/as  the  noble  son  of  Sughfi  Cijan  and  was  of 
kingly  mind  and  princely^  bearing.  In  the  year  of  the  Hog  562 
(1167)^  Yesngai  Bahadur  died  and  in  the  same  year,  Temucin  became 
thirteen  and  Sug^u  Cljan,  the  centre  of  the  sovereignty  and  adminia* 
tration  and  leader  of  the  armies,  marched  nearly  contemporaneously 
with  this,  to  the  camp  of  annihilation.  QarScSr*  Nuyin  was  then  of 
tender  age.  The  Nairun  tribe  left  Temucin  and  joined  the  TaljmtB  ^ 
so  that  Temucin  was  in  difficulties  and  entangled  in  misfortunes.  At 
length,  by  heaven's  aid,  he  was  rescued  from  these  whirlpools  and 
terrible  dangers  and  waged  war  with  the  Jamuqa,  TsTjut,  Qanqarit^ 
Jalair  and  other  tribes.  When  he  was  over  thirty,  he  became  head 
of  his  own  clan  and  family  (the  Nairun).  On  account  of  the  opposi- 
tion of  various  rulers  of  Turkistftn,  he  went  in  his  fortieth  year,  by 
the  advice  of  Qarficar  Nuyan  to  Avang^  Khdn,  the  chief  of  the 
Kerayat  tribe  and  who  had  an  old  friendship  with  Yesugai  Bahadur. 
Temucin  did  good  service  for  him  and  displayed  pre-eminent  excellence* 
His  favour  and  intimacy  with  him  and  the  loftiness  of  his  rank  came 


^  Anabibazon  and  Katabibazon. 
They  are  evil  influences.  The  Third 
House  is  that  of  brethren  and  short 
journeys.  D'Herb^lot  says  that 
Libra  which  is  regarded  by  us  as 
the  Sig^  of  Justice,  is  considered  by 
Orientals  to  be  that  of  winds  and 
tempests. 

*  I  do  not  find  this  date  in  any  of 
the  lives  of  Cingiz  Khan.  He  as- 
sumed the  name  of  Cingiz,  which 
apparently  means  the  Powerful  or 
Unshakeable,  in  599  (1202).  The 
period  581  seems  again  referred  to 
a  little  lower  where  we  are  told  that 
Ginglz  became  head  of  his  tribe 
when  over  thirty.  A.F.'s  date  does 
not  differ  greatly  from  the  1187 
given   by    Marco    Polo    as  that  of 


Gingiz',  recognition   nor   from  the 
1189  given  by  Ssanan  Ssetzen. 

^  Sff^ahryar-nUhdn,  Qu.  kingma- 
ker. 

*  If  A.F.'s  other  dates  are  right, 
Qaraeir  must  have  been  an  infant  at 
this  time  for,— if  he  died  in  652  at 
the  age  of  98, — he  must  have  been 
some  12  years  younger  than  Cingiz. 

^  Text,  TSljat  and  another  form  i^ 
Tin j  at.  It  seems  a  different  word 
from  Tangat. 

•  Or  Wang, — the  Prester  John  of 
medisBval  writers  and  travellers 
D'Herb^lot  art.  Kerit  and  Supple- 
ment (Ylsdelou)  279.  Hammer-Purg- 
stall  says  Toghril  was  the  proper 
name  of  Avang  or  Owaiig. 


CHAPTER  XY. 


193 


to  such  a  point  that  the  sweet  savour  of  his  sincerity  was  made  fra- 
grant by  the  paatile  of  friendship'  so  that  the  great  officers  and 
relatives  (of  ivang  !^&n)  became  jealous. 

J&mQqa^  chief  of  the  Jajarfit  tribe^  joined  with  Sanku,*  the  son 
of  Xvang  ^&n,  to  speak  evil  of  him  and  they  devised  falsehoods 
against  him  whereby  the  heart  of  ivang  Kbfin  was  drawn  away  from 
the  right  path  and  he  began  to  entertain  evil  thoughts.  Temucin 
became  alarmed  and  escaped  from  that*danger  by  the  counsels  and 
assistance  of  Qarficir  Nuyan.  Twice  were  great  battles  fought  be-  73 
tween  them  in  which  Temucin  was  victorious. 

When  in  his  49th,  or  as  some  say^  his  50th  year,  he,  in  Bamazdn 
599  (May-June  1203),  attained  the  rank  of  a  sovereign  and  ruler 
of  the  world.  When  three  years  of  his  reign  and  rule  had  passed 
But  Tengri,^  a  seer  of  the  invisible  world  and  herald  of  the  Divine 
Court,  was  inspired  to  give  Temucin  the  title  of  Cingis  lO^ftn  or 
king  of  kings.  Day  by  day,  the  star  of  his  fortune  rose  higher 
and  higher  and  year  by  year,  the  lightning  of  his  majesty  became 
more  vivid.  He  acquired  sway  over  all  Cathay,  ^otan.  Northern 
and   Southern  China  {Cm  u  Mddn),  the  desert  of  Qibcaq,  Saqsin,* 


I  According  to  one  account, 
noticed  by  D'Herb^lot,  Ginglz  mar- 
ried a  daughter  of  Avang. 

*  Also  ghankn  and  Shakfln. 

»  Text,  TabTengri;  but  ladopt  the 
variant  of  But  Tengri,  given  also  in 
No.  564.  Hammer-PurgBtall  (65) 
calLs  him  Buttanri,  the  son  of  Itschke 
and  says  he  was  step-brother  of 
Cingfz,  being  son  of  Ginglz's  mother 
by  her  second  husband. 

♦  Text,  LHi***  Safin,  but  the  notes 
give  variants,  Saqfn  andSabaqlnand 
the  Ain  (Jarrett  III.  100,  where  see 
note)  Saqsln.  It  is  the  Sacassin  men- 
tionedin  D'Ohsson.  (1. 346  n.)  ''Sacas- 
8in,dit  leg^graphe  de  Bacu,  ^taitune 
grande  ville  du  pays  des  SLazares. 
Sacassin  est  h  pr^ent  submerg^e." 
As  D'Ohsson  remarks  it  seems  con- 
nected with  the  Sakae  or  Scythians. 

25 


Apparently  it  was  a  place  or  country 
near  the  Caspian  and  is  used  by 
A.F.  to  indicate  the  extent  of  Cinglz' 
conquests  in  the  West.  The  Zc^ar- 
ndma  Prolegomena  says,  in  reference 
to  Cin^iz'  conquests,  that  they  ex- 
tended ast  ihiidd'i  Bulghdr  u  Saqin 
id  intihd*i  Gin  u  Saqsln  (?)  ^  ^dcin 
where  apparently  Saqsfn  denotes  an 
eastern  country.  YuUers  s.v.  Saqsln, 
says  **  nom.  regionie  ignotae"  and 
refers  to  the  Burhdn'i'qdti*  and  the 
Farhcmg-i-Basli%dt.  The  latter  says 
it  is  a  country  of  Turkistan  and 
quotes  a  line  of  Nigftml  which  con- 
tains the  expression  "from  Saqsln  to 
Samarkand." 

In  1652  Greaves  published  two 
Geographical  Tables  one  by  Na^Iru- 
d-dln  7u8l  and  the  other  by  Ulugh 
Beg.    These  are  in  great  measure 


194 


AKBARNAMA. 


Bulgaria^i  Xs,^  Russia^  Xlan^f  etc.  He  had  four  sons,  Ju]T>  CagbataT. 
Okada!^  TqII.  He  placed  with  Jdji  the  management  of  feasts  and 
hunting.  Judiciary  matters  {ydrghu)  and  the  carrying  out  of  punish* 
ment^  in  which  administrative  government  is  involved^  were  commit- 
ted to  the  wisdom  of  Caghatai.  Grovernment  and  political  matters 
were  assigned  to  Okadai.  The  management  of  military  affairs  and 
the  protection  of  the  camp  were  made  over  to  Tuli. 

In  the  months  of  615  (1218)^  he  marched  to  Transoxiana  against 
Sultan  Muhammad^  l^ing  of  !^warizm*  and  the  people  of  that  country 
received  the  chastisement  of  capital  punishment. 

When  he  had  finished  the  affairs  of  Transoxiana^  he  crossed  the 
Amu  (Oxus)  and  turned  his  world-opening  reins  towards  Bal]^.  He 
despatched  TulT  !^an  with  a  large  army  to  ^urasan  and  after 
conquering  Iran  and  Tur&n,  he  came  from  Bal)^  to  Taliqan.^  From 
thence  he  went  off  to  put  an  end  to  Jal&lu-d-dm  Mangbami^  and  in 


identical  and  perhaps  the  repetitions 
in  Ain  ( Jarrett  III.  47  et  seq),  are 
due  to  indiscriminate  copying  from 
both.  In  Greaves'  Tables,  Saqsin  is 
given  in  Long.  86°  36'  and  Lat.  43° 
and  as  belonging  to  the  5th  climate ; 
Bolgar,  Long.  90°  and  Lat.  49°  and  as 
belonging  to  the  7th  climate. 

Quatremfere  (Hist,  des  Mongoles) 
states  that  Klaproth  has  treated  at 
great  lengfth  of  the  subject  of  Saqsin. 

I  Bular,  t.e.  Bulghar,  (Ain.  Jarrett, 
etc.)  III.  103)  a  town  on  the  Caspian. 
This  is  therefore  not  the  European 
Bulgaria  to  the  west  of  the  Black 
Sea  but  Great  Bulgaria  on  the  Volga. 

«  VuUers  (34a)  gives  As  as  a  town 
in  Qibcak  from  which  the  Osseti 
took  their  name.  But  the  As  of  the 
Text  appears  to  be  the  Crimea  or  its 
neighbourhood.  See  Jarrett  III.  102 
where  it  is  spelled  Af  a  form  not 
given  by  Vullers.  Quatrem^re  (Hist, 
des  Mongoles,  Pref.  70n.  87),  says 
"Le  mot    As    ou    u*'    dosigne    les 


Alains  qui    portent    encore   aujoor 
d'hui  le  nom  de  Oaaets" 

•  See  Vullers  and  D*Herb.  Alan  is 
said  to  be  a  town  in  Turklstan  but 
apparently  the  Alan  of  the  Text  is 
the  Allan  of  D'Herb^lot  which  was 
in  the  Caucasus  and  the  home  of  the 
tribe  known  as  the  Alant,  and  which 
occupied  country  between  the  Cas- 
pian and  Black  Seas. 

•  The  modern  Khiva.  The  citizens 
were  all  massacred. 

(  X>^liqan,  a  town  in  Klhurasan, 
E.  of  Ballfct.  (Jarrett  III,  87).  The 
Siur&san  and  BadaU^an  ^aliqans 
seem  to  be  identical.  See  Howorth*a 
map. 

•  Text,  Manklrni,  but  Ain  (11.  204 
and  Jarrett  III.  843)  has  MangbarnI 
or  Mankbardi,  Jarrett  observes  that 
Hammer-Purgstall  says  it  should  be 
written  MankbamI  but  that  on  Jal&lu- 
d-dln's  coins  it  is  Mankbarln.  If 
as  Hammer  states,  (74)  the  term 
means  short  or  flat-nosed  {stumpf- 


CHAPTER   XY. 


195 


Ramazdn^  624  (Aug.  1227)^  defeated  him  np  to  the  banks  of  the 
Indus.  From  thence  he  went  to  Transoxiana  towards  his  permanent 
encampment  (Karakoram).  He  died  in  the  year  of  the  Hog  which 
was  also  that  of  his  birth  and  accession,  on  4th  §afar^  624,  in  the 
borders  of  the  coantry  of  Tang&t.* 

Before  his  death,  he  directed  that  when  the  inevitable  event 
occurred,  they  should  keep  it  secret  until  the  affair  of  the  people  of 
Tangut  was  completed  and  that  there  might  be  no  commotion  in  dis- 
tant countries.  His  sons  and  officers  carried  out  his  instructions  and 
took  steps  to  conceal  the  event  till  the  people  of  Tangut  had  come 
out^  and  been  made  the  forage  of  the  sword.  Then  they  marched 
off  bearing  the  body  (of  CingTz)  m  a  chest,  putting  to  death  every- 


ndHg)  we  should  hardly  expect  to 
find  such  a  nickname  on  coins. 
VamWry  (Hist,  of  Bukhara,  1842) 
says  the  word  is  Mengberdi,  (heaven- 
sent); Raverty  (Tahaqat-i-ruiairt,  285) 
that  it  means  having  a  mole  on  the 
side  of  the*  nose.  (See  also  299n.) 
Mwng  is  given  as  meaning  a  mole  in 
Shaw's  Vocabulary  of  Eastern  Tur- 
kish. The  epithet  would  thus  be 
equivalent  to  KhdlcULr,  and, — a  mole 
being  regarded  as  a  beauty ^ — the 
sobriquet  is  honorific* 

For  an  account  of  the  gallant 
Jalalu-d-din  see  Gibbon  Cap.  64  and 
D'Herb^lot  art.  Jelaleddin  and  Ain 
l.cr. 

^  This  date  is  wrong  as  perhaps 
the  copyists  might  have  inferred 
from  the  fact  that  just  below  Cingiz 
is  described  as  dying  in  J^afar,  the 
2nd  month  of  624,  whereas  Bamaisdn 
is  the  ninth.  Jalalu-d-din's  defeat 
really  occurred  in  Rajah  618  (Aug.- 
Sep.  1221).  It  was  therefore  the 
time  of  the  rains  which  enhances  the 
splendour  of  Jal&lu-d-dui's-  feat  in 
swimming  his  horse  over  the  Indus. 

>  D'Herbelot.  4th  Ramadan,     This 


agrees  with  Howorth  and  Hammer- 
Purgstall  who  also  give  the  corres- 
ponding European  date  as  18th  Aug. 
Apparently  A.F.  had  inadvertently 
written  the  date  of  death  as  that  of 
the  defeat  of  Jalalu-d-din.  4th 
JS^afar  is  24th  Jan.  (1227).  Safar  is 
given  in  one  place  by  Baghidu-d-dTn 
whom  A.F.  copies.  (See  Hammer- 
Purgstall,  G.  Horde  92  n.  4.)  But 
see  Erdmann  I.e.,  p.  573. 

^  Text,  Tankaqot.  It  seems  to  be 
the  Tunkah  of  the  Am  (Jarrett  III. 
98)  in  5th  climate  and  belonging  to 
Taslkand.  See  D'Herbelot  art.  Tan- 
gat  where  it  is  stated  that  the  Arabs 
call  the  town  Tanghikunt  a  form 
which  approaches  that  in  Text.  The 
country  is  also  called  Hia.  (See 
Howorth  I.  4  on  Hia  or  Tangut).  It 
lies  north-west  of  China  and  west  of 
the  Yellow  Biver.  On  some  modern 
maps  the  country  is  marked  as  that 
of  the  Tangats.  See  Supplement 
(Visdelou,  802),  for  remarks  on 
Scheidercou  and  Tamghoul. 

♦  They  came  out  under  their  king 
Shfdaqu  (called  by  Minhaj,  Tingii 
E[hftn)  to  treat  with  Cingfz  who  had 


196  AKBABNAHA. 

body  whom  they  inet>  so  that  the  news  might  not  be  quickly  con- 
veyed to  the  different  countries.  On  14th  Bama:^n  of  the  same  year^ 
they  brought  the  body  to  the  great  camp  and  proclaimed  the  death. 
They  buried  OingT2S  at  the  foot  of  a  tree  which  he  had,  one  day  when 
74  huntings  approved  as  a  site  for  his  grave.  In  a  short  space  of  time^ 
the  branches  became*  so  thick  that  the  tomb  was  hidden  by  them  and 
no  one  could  ascertain  the  spot.  There  is  a  strange  mystery  in  this 
which  cannot  be  understood,  except  by  the  wisdom  of  the  wise  and 
far-seeing,  to  wit,  that  as  in  life  he  was  under  God's  protection,  so 
also  in  death  did  he  come  under  God's  supervision,  in  order  that  the 
short-sighted  might  not  put  forth  hands  of  disrespect  against  the 
place.  Though  to  take  much  thought  about  a  tomb  is  to  make  one 
self  ridiculous  to  mankind,  yet  as  rulers  have  to  deal  chiefly  with 
the  superficial-minded,  this  providential  guarding  (of  CingTz'  tomb)  ia 
a  great  blessing.  And  why  should  not  the  Divine  protection  watch 
over  one  who  was  so  great  that  an  universe  abode  in  the  shade  of  his 
guardianship  ? 

Though  this  great  man  be  in  the  eyes  of  the  vulgar  and  even 
to  the  dite,^  at  first  glance,  a  leading  exponent  of  Divine  wrath,  yet 
to  the  far-reading  view  of  the  wise,  ^ite  of  the  elite,  he  is  an 
emanation  of  Divine  blessings.  For  in  the  kingdom  of  Divine 
justice  of  which  human  government  is  a  ray,  there  can  be  no 
injustice  or  oppression,  and  everything  which  comes  into  existence 
in  the  world  of  evil  is  based  on  certain  spiritual  principles,  the  real 
nature  of  which  the  superficial  cannot  perceive  and  which  cannot  be 
comprehended  save  by  the  intellects  of  the  far-seeing  and  awakened- 
hearted. 

His  years  were  seventy-two  complete  and  most  of  the  seventy- 
third  had  also  elapsed.  Of  them,  twenty-five  were  spent  in  reigning 
and  conquering.    If  we  look  to  the  dates*  of  his  birth  and  his  death. 


promised  them  safety,  but  as  he  was 
dead,  his  heirs,  I  suppose,  did  not 
think  themselyes  bound  by  his  pro* 
mise  and  put  them  all  to  death. 
Apparently  it  was  to  give  a  loophole 
for  this  that  Cingfz  bade  the  fact  of 
h  18  death  to  be  concealed .  ( ydbiiqdt'i' 
naflrl,  Rarerty  1087>».) 


1  Minhaj  always  calls  CingiB  the 
accursed. 

s  i^.,  reckoning  the  death  as  in 
flafcir.  If  Bamatan  be  taken,  the 
age  would  be  74,  there  being  10  solar 
months  in  a  lanar  year. 


CBAPTKB  lY. 


id7 


as  stated  in  higtories^  his  age  comes  to  seventy-foar  years  and  three 
months.  Apparently  the  discrepancy  is  due  to  the  difference  between 
lunar  and  solar  months  and  yearsj  or  it  may  be  owing  to  some  cause 
other  than  the  ostensible  one.  Daring  this  period^  the  high  matters 
of  government  and  administration  were  made  illustrions  by  the 
world-adorning  counsels  of  QarftcSr  Nuyan.  Why  should  not  a 
potentate  who  hath  such  a  kinsman  {birddar)  in  blood  and  in  spirit 
by  his  side  as  his  director  to  dominion  and  f  ortune^  brush  with  the 
head  of  majesty  the  highest  zenith  of  conquest  and  rule  ? 

Verse. 

Qarficir  and  Cingiz  are  cousins  {Hm-i-^am  and). 
In  conquest  tooj  they  are  allied  {qarinruham  and)^ 

When  the  drum  of  death  was  beat^  the  I^anship  was  made  over 
to  Okadai.  The  gist  of  this  distressful  occurrence  is  that  when  on 
the  China  expedition^  he  (Cingiz)  had  one  night  an  intimation  by  a 
vision^  that  the  time  of  leaving  this  mirage-like  world  was  at  hand. 
He  called  his  sons^  Qaracar  Nuy&Ui  the  Commander-in-Chief,  and  the 
other  nobles  and  pillars  of  his  empire  and  after  imparting  to  them 
counsels  which  might  dominate  mankind,  he  appointed  Okadai  as 
!^an.  He  sent  to  the  treasury  for  the  covenant  which  had  been 
executed  by  Qdculi  and  Qabal  !^an  and  which  was  the  Altamgha  of 
Tumana  ^O^fin  and  which  his  high-souled  predecessors  had  succes- 
sively signedi  and  had  it  read  before  the  noble  assembly.  He 
observed,  "  I  swore  to  this  deed  together  with  Qarflcar  Nuyan,  do 
you  also  fulfil  its  conditions.''  He  also  had  another  deed  drawn  up  75 
between  Okadai  and  his  other  sons  and  his  kinsmen  and  made  it  over 
to  Okadu. 

Transoxiana,  Turkistdn,  the  borders  of  ^wSrizm,  the  cities  of 
the  XJig^urs,  KSshghar.  Badakhshan,  Balkh  and  ^aznih  as  far  as  the 
Indus,  he  assigned  to  CaghataT  !^an.  He  also  made  over  the  cove- 
nant of  Qabal  lO^in  and  QSculi  Bahadur  to  Caghatii  and  said  to  him, 
"  Depart  not  from  the  counsels  of  Qaracar  Nuyan  and  regard  him  as 
your  partner  in  rule  and  realm.''  He  also  established  between  them 
the  bond  of  fatherhood  ^  and  sonship.     In  this  way  the  noble  line 


1  According  to  a  MS.  of  Tlmar's 
Memoirs  Cingiz  did  this  by  marry- 


ing Qaracar  to  a  daughter  of  Cagha- 
tai.     If    80,    Qar&car    must    surely 


198 


AKBABNiMA. 


(Akbar^s)  came  to  be  called  Caghatfli;^  otherwise  the  relatioosbip  of 
Caghatai  and  bis  ancestors  with  his  Majesty^  the  king  of  kings.  Is  one 
of  glory  and  superiority  not  of  propinquity  and  similarity. 

The  Princes  and  Nuyans  acted  according  to  the  testament. 
Good  God !  could  there  be  such  a  breach  •  of  covenant  by  an  emi- 
nently wise  man  like  CingTz  Khan  !  The  covenant  which  had  been 
adorned  by  the  seal-royal  (Altamgha)  of  Tumana  l^kn  should  have 
been  given  to  Okadfii  Qa'an  and  he  should  have  been  made  over  to  be 
educated  and  succoured  by  the  weighty  counsels  of  Qaracdr  Ntiyan 
so  that  the  provisions  of  the  compact  might  be  carried  int-o  effect ;  or 
did  they  not  produce*  that  covenant  till  he   (Cingiz)  was  carried 


have  been  many  years  younger  than 
Cingfz  and  hardly  fitted  to  be  his 
counsellor.  The  passage  in  the 
Memoirs  is  duJ^tar-i-  CaghataiKhdnrd 
hd  Qardcdr  Nuydn  *aqd  Jeard  u  har 
do  Ourkdn  ndm  nilidd.  But  A.F.'b 
view  and  that  commonly  accepted 
is  that  Qaracar  acted  as  a  father  to 
Caghatai.  (ShairatU'l-cUrdk,  Miles 
344.) 

I  This  does  not  seem  quite  correct. 
Babar's  mother  was  a  Caghatai  be- 
ing a  daughter  of  Tonus  Kh&n,  a 
descendant  of  Cingiz, — a  fact  which 
A.F.  notices  later  on  in  his  account 
of  Babar. 

«  A.F.  holds  that  Cingiz  broke  the 
compact  by  not  attaching  Qaracfir 
to  the  Khaqan  (Great  Khan).  But 
Caghartal  was  the  elder  son  though 
passed  over  in  favour  of  the  younger, 
Okadai  and  thus ;  in  one  sense,  the 
assigning  of  Qaracar  to  him  was  right. 

The  Prolegomena  l.c.  states  that 
CingTz  made  the  arrangement  be- 
cause Transoxiana  had  been  assign* 
ed  to  Cagh&tai  and  as  Jalalu-d-din 
Mangbarni  was  still  alive,  it  was 
necessary  to  have  Caghatai  support* 
cd  by  an  experienced  general  like 
Qaracar. 


Timilr  does  not  seem  to  hskve 
thought  there  was  a  breach  of  agree- 
ment for  he  tells  us  that  when 
Taj^aq  Timar  shewed  him  the  agree* 
ment— which  had  been  written  on 
a  steel  plate  and  sigpied  by  Qjibal 
and  QacQli, — he  acquiesced  and  ac- 
cepted the  Commander-in-Chief  ship. 
(Timur's  Memoirs,  Stewart  12.)  See 
too  page  22  (Stewart)  where  TTmiir*s 
father  tells  him  that  he  had  beea 
Sipdh-adldr,  Apparently  if  there 
were  a  breach  of  compact,  it  occurred 
when  Tlmar's  grandfather.  Amir 
Barkal  gave  up  his  duties  as  Sipah^ 
sdldr  and  retired  into  private  life. 

^  I  am  not  sure  of  the  meaning  of 
this  passage.  My  friend  Mr.  Beamed 
thinks  it  is  that  the  courtiers  should 
not  have  produced  the  deed  before 
Cingiz  so  that  posterity  might  havo 
ascribed  his  conduct  to  ignorance 
and  not  to  a  deliberate  design  of 
breaking  the  compact.  But  Ciog1» 
had  asked  for  the  deed,  so  that  they 
could  not  well  have  evaded  its  pro- 
duction, and  it  is  difficult  to  see  how 
an  intentional  omission  to  consult 
the  deed  could  make  Cingiz's  conduct 
or  that  of  his  courtiers  any  better. 
Apparently  the  words  "  hd^ir  namX^ 


CHAPTER  XV. 


199 


away  by  the  inbred  forgetfulnesa  ^   of    human  nature^  and  thus  the 
i^ark  of  censure  in  the  book  of  his  knowledge  was  obliterated  by  the 
line  of    obliviousness.     It  is  strange  too  that  old  writers  while  treat- 
ing of  this  subject  with  verbiage,  cavilling  and  equivocation  have  not 
come   to   a  right  determination  about  it.     It  appears  as  if  the  world- 
adorning  Deity  desired  to  remove  from  the  frame  of  this  lofty  lineage, 
the  disguise  of  the  Commander-in-Chiefship  which  Tumana  ^ftn  had 
imposed  but  which  had  really  been  fashioned  by  the  Divine  artificers 
while  completing  the  evolution  of   his  Majesty,  the  king   of    kings, 
(and  that  so)    a  forgejbf ulness   ensued  which  surpassed  in  excellence 
thousands   of    good    designs.     Inasmuch   as  the  Divine  protection 
was  ever  guarding  this  lofty  line,  no  failure  in  the  compact  and  agree- 
ment occurred  on  the  part  of  Qaculi  Bahadur's  descendants  so   that 
when  the   turn  of    sovereignty,  which  was  due  to  their  innate  and 
acquired  power  of  direction,  arrived  and  they   attained   the   divan- 
adorning  Caliphate,  there  could  be  no  reproach  brought  against  them 
by  the  wise.     Likewise  this  was  the  beginning «  of  the  rise  of  that 


sdyttand  "  must  refer  to  the  officers 
and  not  to  Cinglz  for  they  are  com- 
monly used  of  the  act  of  inferiors 
in  bringing  something  before  their 
superior.  I  am  inclined  then  to 
think  that  A.F.  means  to  suggest  as 
an  excuse  for  Cingiz,  that  he  was  at 
death's  door  and  incapable  of  recol- 
lecting the  contents  of  the  deed.  Or 
it  may  be  that  the  important  word 
is  an  (that)  and  that  A.F.  means  to 
{suggest  that  possibly  the  courtiers 
did  not  produce  that  deed,  i.^.,  the 
real  deed,  but  some  other. 

The  Sliajrat  (344)  remarks  that 
Cingiz  exceeded  in  recommending 
Qaracar  to  Caghatai.  Probably  this 
remark  is  based  on  A.F.  and  indi- 
cates that  the  Qkajrat  was  written 
after  the  Akhamdma, 

^  Alluding  to  the  Arabic  proverb 
(Aba'I-ghftzi»  D^smaisons,  Preface) 
aimvalu  n-ndai  awvoalu  n»nd$,  "the 


first  forgetter  was  the  first  man." 
This  again,  I  believe,  refers  to 
the  tradition  that  Adam  surren- 
dered 40  years  of  life  in  favour  of 
his  descendant,  King  David  but  re- 
pudiated or  forgot  having  done  so 
when  the  Angel  of  Death  came  to 
him  at  the  close  of  his  960th  year. 
In  consequence  of  this  forgetf ulness 
by  Adam,  it  was  laid  down  in  the 
book  which  Seth  received  from 
heaven,  that  all  promises  or  agree- 
ments should  be  ratified  by  the  pre- 
sence of  two  witnesses. 

*  Timar  is  regarded  as  a  lineal 
descendant  of  Qaracar  Nuyan, 
though  according  to  Vamb^ry,  the 
claim  is  without  foundation.  It 
seems  that  Ba&hid^-d-d^a  says  no- 
thing about  Qaracar's  being  Cagha- 
tai's  generalissimo.  (D*Ohsson  II. 
109  n.)  But  he  is  mentioned  in  the 
J^abaqat'i-naairi  b>  Minhaj  who  was 


200 


%hfc  of  fortnae  I.-   ^r  *'*'*»*'»*• 

^oiy  existence  wL  fc.  ^*^"''*^'  '^^  t'ord  of  Tn  • 

^^'\  •  ^  ftr   ^■"««- 

«^  obedience  1??  """^  '°  P«rfo,^in!^f  ■  T^°"°^'  ^''"i 
When  o    ,,  '"^'^^^  obeenred^i"*  *""  '^""^^  »«d  « tie « 

*he  year  of  ^.   "'•    ^«  '^"^  «eiren  !„  '^fj^'^^^o-  »nd  Jd 

»«ndfather'«  H        **^°''  «">  of  C^',""^^  ^ver  to  Q,ri  E. 
After  so 'r°'^''--  ^*^''    '*«  ««-«"--» o| 

concealed  that  SrT'  '"°  o^  Cagha^ff  \S^'«  H«%uS.„,. 
^-  -West.  sr^''^«^'*°  had,  d^^^^  Let..o,.| 

lifetime.    He  ffc  ""  ^«  ^eir,  but  JT-      *°^®™^^t7,  nomii>a« 


lifetime.    He  ,/'   "^^""^  «  h«  heir,  bu6  R--      ^""^^ignty,  nomia 
^--•te,  S  he-:  Xl  '''   (^^oa':'lT£'^^^rin,t,My 
"»  fiassia,  Cirppo  •  ^®''  *^«  Qa'Sn  (f^lr  ^   ,  "*™fin    vrho  was  ki 
*^e  ^eat'  ^"r^r,;:^  f » Wa  ,:   '^^^^  fed,  Gi^i  n^  . 
_____^J»^tie  capital)  ti^^**^"'8*ria)  and  came  .i 


j'*^*-  Qar,ot  teTr  '■"  "''**^ 
.••onbt  that  Qar.cirt  ^""""^  »>«  »o 

"•J-oagreatdeauCT"  "^"-^ 
f '^feyo-wna  which  -  ^  ^  **•« 
822  (UI9).      '''^''  »»«  written  in 

^^'^^'S:^.l?J^'^'  ^^enta. 
»'«»» to  the  rarti*     r.     "  '"t^duc. 

•«»«*  8«4)    hat 


(ffoworth  1. 158  n,_^ 
-tateatharoi'^ff';:!'^^^"*'^' 

«*^«inst;C!?'*^«r'*'^" 

presented  that  a  '^"^^  '^'^  **" 

■noceed  b«fn»  i.  •  ^*'"'«on  could  nrt 

•  Third.  flo^jr^^fC-a  l^g«- 

Chaucer  and  iinto^       ^^amWn    of 


CHAPTBB  XV. 


201 


established  justice   and     the     cherishing  of    subjects.      When 
^(u  Mangu  was  covered  with  the  veil  of  annihilation^  Qarftcar  Nuyan 
,  ;ain  appointed   Qard  Huligu  to  the  government  of  the  country  and 

^^^Se»ied  during  his  reign  in  652  (1254),^  full  of  honours  and   success,  at 

i^ooatW^heageof  89. 


AiJAL  NOtAk. 


Aijal  Nuyftn  was  the  most  distinguished  for  wisdom  and  godliness 
of  Qaricir  Nuy&n's  ten  *  children.     During  the  reign  of  Qara  Hulfigu 
.   ^  ,   he  took,  on  account  of  his  wisdom  and  vigour,  the  place  of  his  father 
I  . ;  V(Qarficir).     In  662  (1264)  he  was  confirmed  on  the  divan  of  dominion. 
'  ^The  CaghataT  tribe  {alas)  was  prosperous  in  his  time,  but  as  there  was 
^  ^"'  much  opposition  and  strife  among  the  descendants  of  CaghataT  Khan, 


F^ 


son  -r . 


•   Film 


'erci:r^^ 


dan-. 


ij  a:-: 
esKT 


si'  • 


<l 


"r' 


he  got  disgusted  with  affairs  and  settled  in  his  ancestral  city  of  Kesh 
until  the  time  when  Mangu  Qfi'an,  son  of  Tuli  Khan,  son  of  Cingiz 
K}^&n,  sent  his  brother  Hulagu  to  Persia  (Iran)  and  attached  to  him 
officers  and  men  from  each  of  the  four  tribes  {alils)  of  Juji,  CaghataT^ 
Okatai  (5kadai)  and  Tuli,  By  universal  request,  Aijal  Nuyan  was 
selected  from  the  Caghatai  tribe  and  appointed  as  companion*  to 
HuUgu  E^Sn.  That  iO^an  treated  him  with  great  respect  and  as- 
signed Maragha-Tabriz*  to  him. 


1  D'Obsson  (II.  109  n.)  quotes  Mir 
Khwand  as  saying  that  QaracSr 
died  at  the  age  of  79  but  the  litho- 
graphed ed.  of  the  Rau^tu^-fafd 
(Part  Y.  69)  gives  89  as  the  age  and 
Mir  Khwand'a  source,  the  Zafamd' 
ma.  Prolegomena,  gives  also  89.  He 
died  in  the  year  of  the  Hare  in  the 
Turkish  cycle. 

s  Five,  Prolegomena  Le.  gives  their 
names. 

•  Text,  bi-raem-i-Bolbuft  SdUmr 
does  not  occur  in  the  dictionary  and 
is  perhaps  ealar-i'hdr,  (princepa  aulae 
regiae)—'for  which,  see  Vullers  «.v. 
aaldr.  Possibly  the  true  reading  is 
(^^  idioari,  a  present.  For  an  ac- 
26 


count  of  this  word,  see  Quatrem^re^ 
Notices,  etc.,  XI Y.  27n.  The  meaning 
would  then  be  ""He  was  sent  as  a 
na^r  or  present  to  Hulaka."  I  ob- 
serve, however,  that  edlhuri  occurs  as 
a  title  in  the  Zafamdma,  (See 
extract  therefrom,  Tdrtlgi-i-^raiiidi, 
26,  where  we  have  £hwaja  Salibarl.) 
A  MS.  however  of  the  Zafamdma 
gives  the  word  as  Salbarl.  So  too. 
Bib.  Ind.  ed.  I.  88  and  II.  23  1.5  fr. 
ft.).  Sdlbar  occurs  in  the  Burhdn-i' 
qdti*  but  only  with  the  meaning  of 
a  tree  which  bears  every  second 
year. 
^  Jarrett  III.  81n. 


k. 


202 


▲rBlRRAJIA. 


Amib  Ailaxoab  KhAh, 

Amir  Ailangar  ^an  was  the  most  distingoislied  son  of  A.ijal 
Nuy§n.  When  Aijal  departed  from  Taran  with  Haligu  ]^S]i  to 
77  Iran^  Ailangar  was  made  his  father's  representative  in  the  Ca^^atH 
tribe  and  when  Aijal  left  this  deceitful  world  in  Iran^  Davi  j^an,  son 
of  Baraq  !^an^  son  of  Bisutava^  son  of  Mawatkan^  son  of  Ca|^atai 
EhSnj  son  of  Cingiz  O^an  who  bad  become  Saltan  ^  made  him  Amtru^ 
Uumard  >  and  gave  him  his  father's  rank  and  assigned  to  him  powers 
of  binding  and  loosing.  And  being  fall  of  wisdom  and  insight,  he 
undertook  the  management  of  the  affairs  of  the  kingdom.  He  em- 
braced the  glorious  Mnhammadan  religion. 

AmIb  Babkal.' 

Amir  Barkal  was  very  high-minded  and  when  his  noble  father^ 
Amir  Ailangar  Nuyan  left  this  comfortless  worlds  in  the  time  of 
Tarmashirin  Khan^  son  of  Dava  ^in^  he  was  the  only  surviving  son* 
As  he  was  always  occupied  with  the  care  of  his  own  soul^  he  had  no 
leisure  for  other  things  and  so^  abstaining  from  the  companionship 
of  Kh&ns,  he  transferred  the  paternal  avocations  to  his  cousins  and 
remained  independent  in  Kesh.  He  was  assiduous  in  seeking  God's 
favour  and  in  acquiring  virtues.  He  spent  his  life  in  that  neighbour- 
hood and  provided  for  his  daily  sustenance  from  the  various  estates 
and  villages  which  belonged  to  his  old  possessions  and  was  content 
therewith  till  he  went  to  the  holy  kingdom  and  the  eternal  country. 

AmIb  TabA@1!. 

Amir  Taraghai  was  the  distinguished  son  of  Amir  Barkal  and 
is  the  father  of  the  Lord  of  Conjunction  (Timur).  From  early  years 
and  the  flower  of  youth^  the  lights  of  dominion  and  fortune  shone 
from  the  court  of  his  nature  and  the  notes  of  greatness  and  glory 
illuminated  the  antechamber  of  his  ways.  That  noble-minded  man 
had  a  younger  brother,  Haibat  *  by  name,  who  was  a  perfect  paragon 


i  B.A.  S.  MS.  No.  114  has  U  salt^x- 
nat  before  ha  5  ra»%da  bud  and  they 
teem  needed. 

*  This  is  regarded  as  the  third 
renewal  of  the  compact  between 
Qabal  and  Q&calT.    (Miles  381). 


>  A^mad  b.  'Arah  8h^  gives 
Abghai  as  the  name  of  TlmHr'a 
grandfather. 

^  In  the  Prolegomena  Ix,  the  name 
seems  to  be  Salhita  or  Malbita,  and  in 
the  2i«^at««-<-ftHparIjgj^  to  be  Bita 


CBAPTBR  X7. 


203 


of  trutli  and  truth-seeking.  Bat  the  lot  of  spiritaal  and  temporal 
eminence  had  fallen  on  the  elder  brother.     Like  his  honoured  father 

A 

(Barkal)  he  always  kept  his  face  on  the  threshold  of  the  lords  of  holi- 
ness and  was  favoured  by  the  associates  of  the  portals  of  eternity. 
Especially  that  pattern  of  the  masters  of  ecstacy^  Sl^aikh  g^amsu-d- 
din  KalSl^^  greatly  honoured  and  respected  the  Amir  and  by  his 
spiritual  insight  apprized  him  of  the  advent  of  the  star  of  the  Lord 
of  Conjunction. 


I  do  not  find  his  name  in  Tlmflr's 
Memoirs.  A.n  uncle,  Qajt  BarlSs 
and  another,  Aidkn,  are  spoken  of, 
but  they  were  probably  his  maternal 
uncles.  They  were  unfriendly  to 
him  (Stewart's  Tlmar,  55). 

« 

^  The  Prolegomena  Ix.  and  Kl^ula- 
fat  call  him  Shamsu-d-din  Kalar,  and 
the  former  describes  him  as  a  suc- 
cessor of  Shaikh  Shihabu-d-dTn 
ShahrawardI  (perhaps  the  famous 
ShahrawardI  of  Baghdid).  The  Pro2e- 
gomena  states  also  that  in  775  (1374), 
KmUr  removed  his  father's  body  to 
near  8hamsu-d-dTn's  shrine  beside 
the  chief  mosque.  Probably  KalSr 
is  right  for  the  Amir  Kalal  whom 
Ttmnr  often  mentions  seems  a  dif* 
ferent  person.  (Price  and  Davey 
(TtmQr*8  Institutes)  call  him  Gulil, 
a  word  which  signifies  red  powder, 
i.e.,  abtr). 

An  Ami r  KalSl  is  described  in  the 
SttfinatU'-l'^kuUyd  also.  D'Herb^lot 
mentions  a  Shamsu-d-din  al-Fakh' 
aur-who  lived  in  Kesh  and  was  con- 


sulted by  Tlmilr,  but  Tf  mar's  special 
Fir  seems  t^  have  been  Qutbu-I- 
aqtab  Shaikh  Zainu-d-din  Aba 
Bakr.  (Davey  and  White's  Timur 
4n.)  Apparently  Ai^mad  b.  'Arab 
Shah  is  the  authority  for  this,  who  in 
the  beginning  of  his  Life  of  Timur, 
speaks  of  a  Shaikh  called  Shamsn* 
d-dTn  Al  Fakhuri  whom  Tf  mar  con- 
sulted. 

A.F.'s  reference  to  Shamsu-d-dln's 
foretelling  the  greatness  of  Tlmar 
to  his  father  is  interesting  because 
it  seems  to  be  an  allusion  to  Timor's 
Memoirs  where  the  story  is  told.  If 
this  is  so,  it  goes  to  support  ihe 
genuineness  of  the  Memoirs  by 
showing  that  they  were  in  existence 
before,  at  least  the  reign  of  Shah 
Jahan.  The  story,  however,  about 
Shams U'd-dTn's  prophecy  also  ap- 
pears in  the  ffalUhu-a'Siyar. 

The  Ain  (Jarrett  III,  358)  men- 
tions an  Amir  Kalal  who  was  a  saiikt 
of  the  Naqsbbandi  order. 


204 


AKBABKlMA. 


78 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

The  Loed  of  Gkkat  Conjunctions,  Third  Pole  i   op  the  Hkiysbsv, 
Pole  of  Realm  and  Religion,  AmIb  Timue  G^EoiN.* 

The  eternal  decree  and  unchanging  will  of  God  hath  adorned 
the  world  by  assigning  thousands  of  designs  to  everything.     Thus 
the  Almighty,  by  implanting  in  the  fifty-two  persons  who  form  the 
lofty  line  of  the  king  of  kings  and  who  are  the  instruction  of   the 
wise, — command,  wisdom,  soyereignty,  guidance,  favour,  bounty  and 
other  glorious  graces  and  illustrious  qualities,  fashioned  and  finished 
the  unique  pearl  of  the  Imperial  Vicegerency  (Khildfat).     And  from 
and  after  Qaculi  Bahadur,  He  caused  seven  heroes  of  the  sacred  line 
to   descend  from   the   position  of  visible  sovereignty  and   awarded 
them   the  status  of  Commander-in-Chief  and  king-making  {iAdhin^ 
shdhi)   so  that  by  experiencing  the  stage  of  subjection  in  the  garb  of 
obedience,  they  might  in  an  admirable  manner,  set    forth  to  the 
apparatus  of  the  universal  laboratory.     And  as  for  the  exalted  an- 
cestors who  spent  their  days  in  Irganaqun,  albeit  we  have  no  record 


I  SdlitU'l-quthtn.  Probably  this 
means  that  he  is  a  Pole  snpplemen- 
tal  to  the  two  Poles,  making  with 
them  a  Trinity.  But  it  may  mean 
umpire  or  arbitrator  between  the 
two  Poles,  or  that  ho  was  three 
kinds  of  Pole,  viz.,  quthU'l-millai 
(religion),  quthu-d-dunyd  (the  world) 
quibu'd'dtn  (faith),  us  Tlmur  is 
styled  in  the  Prolegomena  {ZtrfoT' 
ndma).  Buy  Gonzales  de  Glavigo 
(Clements  B.  Markham  trs.  124) 
says,  "  The  arms  of  Timur  Beg  were 
three  circles  like  "  o  "s  drawn  in  this 
manner  ^o^  and  this  is  to  signify 
that  he  is  lord  of  three  parts  of  the 
world."  He  adds  that  TTmUr  ordered 
this  device  to  be  stamped  on  his     | 


coins  and  on  everything  that  he  had 
and  that  he  ordered  his  tributaries 
to  use  it  on  their  coins.  Possibly 
the  epithet  in  the  Text  alludes  to 
this  device. 

•  Timur,  we  are  told,  never  took 
any  title  higher  than  that  of  Amir 
(officer)  which  is  an  allusion  to  the 
Commander^in-Chiefship  held  by 
his  branch  and  was  accordingly  a 
title  hereditary  in  his  family.  The 
title  Ourgdn  (son-in-law)  refers  ap- 
parently  to  his  ancestor  QarScir 
NnySn's  marriage  with  a  daughter 
of  Caghatal,  son  of  Cinglz.  But  it 
may  also  refer  to  his  own  marriage 
with  princesses. 


CHAPTER  XVI. 


205 


of  them^  yet  they  too^  generation  after  generation,  were  seized  of 
greatness.  Though  the  name  of  sovereignty  was  not,  they  possessed 
the  reality  and  shewed  it  forth  by  preserving  their  honour  while  shut 
out  from  the  haunts  of  men.  And  now  that  the  stages  of  solitude 
and  society  had  been  fulfilled  and  a  complete  preparation  had  been 
made  for  the  coming  forth  of  the  unique  pearl  of  his  Majesty,  the 
king  of  kings,  God,  the  Creator  of  the  world,  stripped  off  the  dis- 
guise of  dependency  which  had  seemingly  been  imported  into  the 
line  by  the  counsels  of  Tumana  Khan,  and  displayed  a  hero  fit  for 
and  capable  of  a  great  sovereignty.  Such  was  the  appearance  of  his 
Majesty,  the  Lord  of  Conjunction,  Adomer  of  the  Seven  Climes, 
Exalter  of  Throne  and  Diadem,  Amir  Timur  Gurgftn.  This  great 
one  came  forth  and  planted  his  foot  in  existence  in  the  environs  of 
Kesh,^  commonly  known  as  the  Siaf^f-irsabz  (Green  City)  and  one  of 
the  towns  of  Iran,*  on  the  night  of  Tuesday,  25th  Sha'hdn,  736  >  (9th 
April,  1336)  in  the  Mouse  Year  (First  of  the  Turkish  cycle)  under 
the  Sign  of  Capricorn,  from  the  fair  womb  and  pure  veil  of  her 
Majesty,  the  perfection  of  modesty  and  blessedness,  glory  of  choice- 
ness  and  purity,  guardian  of  realm  and  religion,  Tagina  ^  !^atun* 
This  axis  of  the  sphere  of  the  great  vicegerency  and  ocean-centre 
of  sublime  sovereignty  is  the  star  of  fortune  which  arose  eighth  from 
out  the  bosom  of  Qaculi  Bahadur. 

According  to  the  view  of  one  historian,^  the  true  vision  of  Q&culT 
Bahadur  was  fulfilled  thereby  but,  as  has  already  been  indicated,  this 


1  About  40  miles  S.  by  E.  of  Samar- 
qand.  It  was  called  the  Green  Citj 
on  account  of  the  verdare  of  its 
gardens.  (Zc^amdma  I.  301.)  It 
has  been  described  by  Babar  (Ers- 
kine,  54)  P.  de  Courteille  (1. 106)  and 
E.  Schuyler.  It  is  also  mentioned 
in  the  Ain  (Jarrett,  III.  97)  as  in  the 
5th  climate  and  in  BadaJshahau  ( I  )• 
It  is  generally  reckoned  a  day's 
journey  from  Samarqand. 

t  One  MS.  has  TarSn  and  so  has 
Abdu-l-(LamId  (Bddihdhndma,  Bib. 
Ind.  I.  43)  Iran  is  perhaps  right,  for 
the  word  is  vaguely  used.    (D'Her- 


belot  «.  v.).  Kesh  is  in  what  is  usually 
called  Transoxiana  and  a  variant 
gives  Mav)ard*U'n'ndhr  (Transox- 
iana) instead  of  Iran. 

S  Gibbon  quoting  Hyde  says  1336, 
9th  April,  11-57  p.m.,  lat.  36. 

*  Sometimes  Naglna,  e,  g.,  in 
KhafI  Shan. 

»  Sharafu-d-din  'AH  YazdT  (Za- 
famama).  The  Pahlhu'S-siyar  says 
the  same  thing.  A.F.  has  already 
censured  8harafu-d-din  (Cap.  I.  near 
the  end)  for  identifying  the  seven 
stars  which  emerged  from  QSc fill's 
bosom,  with  the  seven  descendants 


^6 


AKBARNiVA. 


day  was^  according  to  the  profound  inveBtigationfi  of  tHe  wise  and 
far-seeing,i  only  the  beginning  of  the  ascent  of  the  constellation  and 
the  flashing  of  the  first  star. 

In  the  fortunate  Age  in  which  the  Lord  of  Conjunction  was  bomj 
Tarmashinn*  ^ftn^  son  of  Dava  !^an^  son  of  Baraq  Oiftn^  son  of 


who  intervened  between  Qacalt  and 
Timur.  A.F.  says  it  is  wrong  to 
take  for  stars,  men  who  did  not  rule, 
and  holds  that  Tlmclr  was  the  first 
of  the  eight  stars  and  not  the  last. 
But  his  interpretation  is  liable  to 
the  same  objection.  It  is  true  that 
Akbar  was  the  eighth  in  descent 
from  Ttmiir,  but  this  was  through 
a  younger  son  of  the  latter,  via., 
the  third,  Miran  Shah,  and  neither 
Miran  nor  his  son,  Mu^mmad 
Mirsa  (who  also  was  not  an  eldest 
son)  were  ever  kings.  Certainly 
they  were  never  what  A.F.  calls 
world-adorners  and  cannot  for  in- 
stance, be  compared  for  kingly  qua- 
lities, extent  of  dominion  and  dura- 
tion of  reign  with  Shahrukh,  Mlrzi 
(Timdr's  fourth  son)  or  for  intel- 
lectual eminence  with  Shahrukh's 
illustrious  son  Ulugh  BSg.  Indeed 
of  the  six  who  intervened  between 
TlmQ.r  and  Akbar,  only  three  were 
kings,  v%».,  Aba  tia'Id,  Babar  and 
Humayan. 

1  This  is  singnilftr  and  perhaps  re- 
fers to  Amir  FatJ^u-1-lah  of  SMraa. 

'  This  seems  a  mistake.  Tarma- 
fiblrln  was  killed  in  1330  according 
to  D'Ohsson  (IV.  Table  II.),  and 
Mr.  Oliver  (B.  A.  S.  J.  XX  New 
Ser.)  thinks  he  died  in  1334.  It 
would  seem  that  he  was  living  in 
1333,  for  Ibn  Batata  apparently 
visited  him  in  that  year  and  Mr. 
Oliver  (J.  A.  8.  B.  1891,  II.  eleven) 


gives   one  of  his  coins    dated     733 
(1333).    Both  D'Herb^lot  and  Miles 
speak  of  Amtr  Kazgan  as  rnltxig  in 
Transoxiana  at  the  time  of  Ttmlir  s 
birth  but  Amir  Kazgan  was    only 
a  rebellions  subject.     According  to 
ShArafu-d-dln— who  ought  to  be   a 
good  authority  and  whom  Mas'ndi 
servilely  copies, — Sultan  Qazan 
the  nominal  ruler  when  Timur 
bom  and  his  reign  lasted  from  73^ 
747  (1332-1346)  but  the  real  aatho- 
rity  was  possessed  by  Amir  Qasin. 

(Bib.  Ind.  ed.  has  QarSn  Saltan 
^^an  and  Prolegomena  (A.  S.  B.  M^ 
Oa,  26,  p.  69a)  Qara  Sultan  MazL 
F^tis  de  la  Croix  has  Cazan.  See 
also  Miles  374.  Sharafn-d-dfn 
dilates  in  the  ProhgomenOf  on  the 
birth  of  Timar  in  this  reign). 

Later  on,  (I.  43)  Sharafu-d-dln 
states  that  TugUaq  TimSr,  a  grand* 
son  of  Dava  and  nephew  of  Tarma- 
ei^Irln,  came  to  Transoxiana  in  Ba^ 
hVu-i-adnt  761  (February  1360)  and 
that  in  the  33  years  previous,  dating 
from  the  death  of  Tarmaahirin» 
there  had  reigned  eight  kings  of  the 
Caghatal  line.  This  would  fix  Tar- 
mafihlrln's  death  in  728  (1328;.  This 
is  also  the  date  expressly  stated  in 
the  Prolegomena  (A.  8.  B.  MS.  Oo, 
26,  p.  68b)  as  that  when  Tarmafibt- 
rln  was  put  to  death  by  his  cousin 

Far&n. 

The  evidence  of  Ibn  Ba|fl(a  against 
this  is  perhaps  not  of  overwhelming 


CBAPTIR   XTI. 


207 


BiaQtawij  son  of  BisukaD^  son  of  Caghatfii  ^Sn  was  raling  in  Trans- 
oziana.  In  Irftn  four  months  had  passed  since  the  death  of  Sultan 
Abu  Sa'id '  and  there  was  on  that  account  universal  confusion  in  that 
country. 

Ainir  SShib  Qarfin  from  his  earliest  years  up  to  the  flower  of  his  79 
youth^  was  occupied  in  practising  the  art  of  hunting*  and  the  methods 
of  war  and  battles.  In  the  Mouse  Year  762  >  (1361)  Amir  Tarfighai 
departed  from  this  world.  He  had  four  sons  and  two  daughters^  viz., 
9&bib  QarllnT,  'ilam  g^ai^^  Siyurg^tam^^  Juld^  Qutlam^^  Tarkan 
Agha  and  S^irin  Begl  Aghfi, 


weight  for  he  is  always  confiiBed 
and  vagae  about  dates  and  he  seem- 
ingly never  clearly  states  when  he 
saw  TarmafihirXn.  But  the  eyidenoe 
of  the  coin  is  more  difficult  to  get 
over.  It  is  not  however  quite  con- 
clusive for  apart  from  the  fact  that 
posthumous  coins  are  not  unknown, 
we  have  the  fact  that  there  was  an 
apparently  fictitious  claimant  to 
the  title  of  Tarmagh^rin  and  the 
coin  of  733  might  have  been  struck 
by  him. 

Mr.  Oliver's  opinion  is  that  Jink- 
fihl  or  Jinikighai  was  reigning  in  736 
and  he  doubts  that  Buzun  ever 
reigned.  This  is  the  statement  in 
the  B.  A.  S.  J.,  but  in  the  subse- 
quent list  in  J.  A.  S.  B.,  Buzcln  is 
put  down  as  having  reigned  from 
742-44.  On  the  other  hand,  Mr. 
Stanley  Lane  Poole,  as  quoted  by 
Mr.  Key  Elias,  g^ves  Buzun  as  reign- 
ing in  Transoxiana  at  Timor's  birth 
{ranM-t-ra»fti(K,  Intr.  40.) 

I  The  Aba  Sa*Id  "b.  Algiaptou  (i.e., 
son  of  Oljaitu)"  of  D'HerWlot  who 
gives  a  long  account  of  him  and  states 
that  he  was  the  last  prince  of  the 
house  of  Cinglz  whom  the  Mughals 
recognized.  He  was  descended  from 
Hul&ga  Sh&n.    The  £ia;raiu-^aeraib 


(Miles  309)  says  he  died  at  the  age  of 
32,  childless,  on  13  BaHVu-UdlAar  736 
(D'Ohsson  and  Beale,  30  Nov.,  1335; 
Gladwin  1  Dec).  It  was  Abd  Sa'id 
who  put  to  death  the  famous  his- 
torian and  minister  Bafih^du-d- 
dln.  D'Herb^lot  mentions  that  as 
the  year  736  was  full  of  calamities, 
it  was  designated  ip  lausi.  This  word 
both  gives  by  ahjad  the  figure  736 
{via.,  Z=:30,  to=6,  and  s=700),  and  also 
indicates  by  its  meaning  of  "  taking 
refuge,"  the  necessity  for  a  protector 
of  the  Age,  viz.,  Timur. 

•  This  is  from  the  Zafamama  (15) 
which  states  that  Tim£Lr  practised 
hunting  and  the  art  of  war  from  10 
years  of  age. 

•  Apparently  he  died  in  761  or 
very  early  in  762,  otherwise  the  cor- 
responding cycle-year  must  have  been 
that  of  the  Ox.  The  Zafamama  too, 
although  not  explicit,  seems  to  say 
that  Tlmar's  father  died  in  761, — ^the 
year  in  which  Tughlaq  Tim  fir  invaded 
Transoxiana  and  TTmfir's  uncle,  Hajl 
BarUs  fled  to  BZhurasan.  However 
the  Tdril^'i-Jahdngir  (the  Proh' 
gomena,  of  the  Zafamama)  gives 
(near  the  end)  the  date  of  7&x*&Sh>^^'s 
death,  762. 

«  She  died  785  {Zafamwma  I.  355). 


208 


AKBARNAMA. 


When  ^ihih  Qarinl  arrived  at  the  age  of  34 1  solar  years,  he 
with  auspicioas  horoscope  and  lofty  fortune  and  by  the  counselling  of 
his  Ood-giyen  wisdom  which  is  a  station  of  Divine  inspiration,  placed 
on  his  head  on  Wednesday,  12  Ramazdrij  771  (9,  April,"  1870),  corres- 
ponding to  the  year  of  the  Dog  (It)  the  diadem  of  rule  and  the  crown 
of  world-conquest  and  made  lofty  the  throne  of  sovereignty  and  world- 
government.  And  for  36^  years  which  was  the  time  of  his  supre- 
macy and  world-adornment,  he  brought  under  his  control  and  into  his 
permanent  possession,  the  countries  of  Transoxiana,  Khwarizm^  Tar- 
kistan,  J^urasSn,  the  two  'Iraqs,^  fzarbaljan,  Persia,  Mazindar&n, 
Kirman,  Diyarbakr,  Khuzistan,  Egypt,  Syria,  Asia  Minor  (Rdm)^  etc, 
by  means  of  his  world-conquering  courage  and  his  capacious  intellect, 
and  uplifted  the  banners  of  authority  and  sovereignty  in  the  four 
quarters  of  the  world  and  in  the  seven  climes. 

Whosoever  was  befriended^  of  Salvation,  came  forward  to  meet 
him  with  the  foot  of  obedience  and  for  such  an  one,  the  rose  of  anspi- 
ciousness  bloomed  on  Fortune's  pinnacle.  Whoever  had  misfortane 
and  eventual  destruction  enfolded  in  his  skirt,  and  disengaged  his  head 
from  the  collar  of  submission,  arrived  with  tearing  of  hair^  at  the 
Judgment-seat  of  the  Dispenser  {Qahramdn)  of  Justice  and  beheld  in 
his  own  bosom  the  thorn-brake  offspring  of  his  acts. 

On  Monday  of  Zi-l-qa'da?  789,  he  massacred  the  inhabitants  of 


I  Abfi-l-^amld  (Badfl^hndnia,  43), 
gives  Timor's  age  then  as  35  yrs. 
17  dys. 

s  Apparently  on  his  birthday. 

S  Aba-1-^mld  says  for  35  yrs. 
11  ms.  5  dys. 

^  This  might  mean  either  Media 
and  Babylonia  or  the  cities  of  Kofa 
and  Basra  but  here  it  is  the  former 
for  AbQ-1-^mid  who  copies  A.F.  says 
(43)  the  'Iraqs  ef  Arabia  and  Persia. 

^  Lit  to  whomsoever  Salvation 
was  the  friend  of  his  fortune's  day. 
Four  MSS.  have  daulaiofi  instead 
of  daulat  as  in  Text. 

*  Mui'kashdn    lit,     hair-dragging 

bat  here  perhaps  "  dragged  by  the 
hair." 


t  It  was  6  2M-qa'da  (6th  NoTem- 
ber,  1387),  according  to  Price  (Re- 
trospect III.  72.)    The  inhabitants 
rose  against  Tlm^r  while  negocia* 
tions  for  the  surrender  of  the  city 
were  going  on  and  killed  many  of 
his  soldiers.    Tim&r  thus  alludes  to 
the    affair    (Institutes,    White  and 
Davy,  119)  "And    I  conqnered  the 
city  of  Ispahan.    And  I  trusted  the 
people  of  Ifpahan  and  I  delivered 
the  castle  into  their  hands.     And 
they  rebelled  and  the  Darogha  whom 
I  had  placed  over  them,  they  slew 
with  300  of  the  soldiers.      And    I 
also    commanded    that    a    general 
slaughter  should  be  made   of    the 
people  of  Ifpahin." 


CHAPTER  XVI. 


209 


Ispahfin  on  account  of  their  sedition  and  rebellion.  Thence  he  turned 
the  reins  of  resolution  towards  the  capital  (g^Irftz)  of  Persia  (Fars) 
where  the  MuzafFar^  family  (£l-i-muzafFar)  became  his  servants. 
When  news  came  of  the  opposition  of  Tuqtami^  ■  ^&n  the  ruler  of 
Da^t  Qipcfik'  (the  desert  of  Qipcftk^  i.e.,  the  Khirgiz  Steppe)  and  one 
of  those  who  had  been  supported*  by  his  Majesty  (Timur),  he  twice  led 
his  army  against  him  and  having  exalted  the  banners  of  victory,  he 
returned.  He  traversed  Dasht  Qipc&k  which  is  a  thousand  leagues 
(faraanga)  long  and  six  hundred  wide  and  cleared  it  of  the  rubbish  of 
strife.^  A  second  time  he  marched  against  Ir&n  in  795  (1893)  and 
brought  death  to  gl^ah  Man^iir^  who  had  cocked^  the  bonnet  of 
f rowardnesSj  and  he  extirpated  the  Muzaffar  race. 

And  in  that  country,  he  performed  feats  which  obliterated  those 
of  Rustam^  and  Afrasiab^  and  for  the  sake  of  the  repose  of  the 
ministers  '^  of  his  victorious  dominion,  converted  the  country  of  Persia 
into  a  thornless  garden  {gulzdr-i-blUhdr).  After '^  that  he  conquered 
Baghdad  by  the  strength  of  his  dominion  and  fortune.  He  went 
several  times  into  Georgia  and  brought  there  as  his  companions^ 
victory  and  conquest.     In  12  Muharram,  801  (23rd  September,  1398), 


1  D'Herb^lot  art.  Madhaffar,  and 
Eieu's  Cat.  I.  82  and  168a.  The 
dynasty  was  known  by  the  name  of 
Al-i-mujfafEar.  It  began  in  718 
(1318)  and  was  overthrown  by  Timur 
in  795  (1393).    It  ruled  over  Kirman. 

•  D'Herb^lot  art.    Toctamish, 
8  Jarrett  III.  102. 

•  Taqtamigb  at  one  time  owed  his 
kingdom  to  Timiir.  He  was  a  des- 
cendant of  Gingiz  through  his  son 

Jaji. 
^  EicLa   u    lAdsIfik    "weeds    and 

briars." 

•  D*Herb61ot  art.  Mansor;  ga- 
farnama  Bib.  Ind.  I.  608,  and  Gib- 
bon Cap,  65.  Man§ur  was  killed  by 
Shahmki  and  Gibbon  says  Timur 
declared  his  esteem  of  the  valour  of 


27 


his  foe  by  extirpating  all  the  males 
of  so  intrepid  a  race. 

7  Cf.  Macaulay*s  account  of  Sir 
John  Fen  wick  cocking  his  hat  in 
Queen  Mary's  face. 

*  Alluding  apparently  to  the  taking 
of  the  famous  White  Fort  (QiZ'o-i- 
8(\fid)  45  miles  N.W.  of  Shiraz  and 
which  was  taken  by  Bustam  also. 
(Hist,  of  Persia,  Malcolm  I.  27  and 
46.) 

^  Af  raslab,  t.e.>  conqueror  of  Persia. 
He  was  afterwards  killed  by  Zal  and 
his  son  Brustam. 

10  Auliyd-i-daulat,  but  this  phrase 
is  often  only  a  respectful  way  of 
mentioning  the  king  himself. 

11  This  was  the  first  taking  of  Bagh- 
dad, in  Sep.  1393.  It  was  taken  again 
20th  June,  1401. 


210 


AKBARMAMA. 


he  made  a  noble  ^  bridge  over  the  Indas  and  by  dominion  and  fortuiie 
conquered  Hindustan.^  In  803  (October  1400)  he  made  an  expedi- 
tion against  Syria^^  and  then  raised  the  morning-breeze  of  forinne. 
80  The  lights  of  celestial  victories  illumined  that  world-conqueror.  On 
that  occasion  Aleppo  was  taken  and  then  the  army  went  to  Damascus 
and  shed  the  blood  of  the  rulers  of  Syria  who  were  confined  in  the 
wretchedness*  of  prison. 

Next  year  he  raised  his  standards  for  the  purpose  of  sttbdning 
Rum  and  on  Friday,  1 9  ^  Zi-l-hij ja,  804  (20th  July,  1402),  having  arrayed 
his  army  and  adorned  the  flag  of  contest  with  the  crescent  of  viptory. 


^  The  bridge  was  of  boats  and 
rafts  and  made  in  two  days  and  hardly 
entitled  to  be  styled  a  jasr-i-'dti 
Timar  crossed  where  Jalalu-d-din 
Mangbarnf  swam  the  river. 

>  A.F.  has  a  short  notice  of  this 
expedition  in  the  Ain,  under  the  head- 
ing "Comers  into  India."  See 
Jarrett  349,  where  instead  of  "  the 
booty  obtained  was  not  considerable" 
we  should  read  "they  did  not  value 
it  "  (the  conquest  of  India).  Sir  A. 
Cunningham  (Indian  Eras)  gives  the 
date  of  the  capture  of  Delhi  as  Wed. 
18th  Dec,  1398. 

B  The  reference  appears  to  be  to 
the  slaughter  of  prisoners  from  Alep- 
po, etc.,  after  the  first  battle  before 
Damascus  (Zafamama  II.  314). 
Among  them  were  Shadun,  governor 
of  Damascus  and  apparently  many 
other  rulers  of  Syrian  cities.  These 
had  all  assembled  at  Aleppo  under 
the  orders  of  the  king  of  £gypt 
(1.C.II.  287.)  A^mad  'ArabShSh  tells 
how  a  number  of  the  chief  men  of 
Damascus  surrendered  themselves  to 
Timnr  after  the  Sultan  of  Egypt  had 
deserted  the  city  and  that  many  of 
these  were  afterwards  put  to  death 
(Manger,  II.  Cap.  VI  and  XIII). 


Timur  killed  them  and  also  the 
prisoners  taken  in  the  battle,  appar- 
ently because  the  king  of  Egypt  bad 
tried  to  have  him  assassinated  and 
because  he  (the  king)  had  put  one 
of  his  ambassadors  to  death  and  im- 
prisoned Altamah  Qnjin  (Lc.  II.  275). 
But  the  Text  may  also  refer  to  Tf  mar's 
severities  against  the  principal  men 
of  Damascus  after  he  had  tcJcea 
the  city.  He  was  incensed  again^c 
them  because  they  were  Sunnis  and 
belonged  to  the  house  of  Yazid,  the 
slayer  of  Husain,  and  because  they 
had  neglected  the  tomb  of  the  Pro- 
phet's widows. 

^  I  am  not  sure  of  the  meaning  of 
i'lll-i-qaid.  Several  MSS.  write  it 
without  the  i^fai  and  as  if  it  were 
the  name  of  a  place.  There  is  a  town 
and  fortress  of  Zillah  in  Asia  Minor 
(near  to  which  Csdsar  gained  hia 
Veni,  Vidi,  Fioi  victory)  but  I  cannot 
find  that  the  Syrian  Ami rs  were  con* 
fined  there  or  that  Tfmnr  was  ever 
there.  Possibly  stall  is  a  variant  for 
%ill,  shadow. 

6  A^mad  'Arab  g^ah,  Thursday, 
27  Zl-l-^ijja  {Thamu9).  (Manger,  II. 
256.) 


CflAPtBA  XVL 


211 


lie  fought  near  Angora  (Ancyra),  a  glorious  battle  with  Ilderim 
(Xhunderbolt)^  the  Csesar  of  Rim,  and  by  the  secret  aids  which  rode^ 
a.lway8  beside  this  royal  cavalier  of  the  plain  of  supremacy^  the 
a.ssembled  armies  of  victory  and  conquest  became  his  stirrup-holders^ 
CLnd  the  proclamation*  of  success  was  issued  in  the  name  of  that 
world-subduing  lord.  Ilderim  BayazTd  (Bajazet)  was  made  prisoner 
mid  when  they  produced  him  at  the  foot  of  the  lofty  throne^  he  was^ 
out  of  perfect  kindness  and  chivalry^  given  a  seat  above  the  princes.' 
From  thence^  Timur  went  to  Izarbftijan  and  spent  there  eighteen 
months  in  the  administration  of  justice.     Kings  and  kings'  sons  from 


^  jETam-'tndn,  lit  equal-reined. 

*  Beferring  to  announcements  of 
victory  sent  to  Persia,  Tartary,  etc. 
{Za/amama  II.  447). 

&  Text,  BlT'i'^aat'i'Slidhaada  but 
most  MSS.  have  §idhzadahd  and  no 
doubt  this  is  the  true  reading.  I  am 
also  convinced  that  sTr  is  a  mistake 
for  tahar  which  I  have  fonnd  in  one 
A.S.B.MS.  See  Yullers  9.v.  nabardasi 
where  the  meaning  prior  locus  in 
consesau  is  given  and  also  the  phrase 
Bohardast  nt^&oftan,  locum  aliioretn, 
i.e.,  magi$  honoratum  occupare,  to- 
gether with  a  very  apposite  Persian 
couplet. 

I  do  not  know  whether  A.F.  was 
justified  by  his  authorities  for  the 
statement  in  the  Text.  The  Zafar- 
ndma  merely  says  Timar  gave 
Bayazld  a  seat  near  himself  and  the 
Bau^tU'8'8afd  that  Bayazid  was 
given  an  honourable  seat  (ii^ara/'i- 
julu$), 

A.F.  knows  nothing  or  says  no- 
thing about  Bayazid *s  subsequent 
confinement  in  an  iron  cage  (Gibbon). 
The  story  isy  however,  now 
regarded  as  disproved.  The  Eau^ 
states  that  according  to  the  testi- 
mony of  an  eye-witness,  Tlmar  at 


first  spoke  roughly  to  Bayazid  and 
reproached  him  for  his  obstinacy 
and  folly.  The  Zafamdma  admits 
this  but  represents  the  reproaches 
as  given  after  the  removal  of  his 
chains. 

BSyazId  was  restored  to  his  king- 
dom and  allowed  the  place  of  a 
subject  or  vassal  prince  (Zafamdma 
II.  461).  Accordinp^  to  Hammer,  the 
"  cage  "  was  a  woman's  litter.  But 
a  recent  writer  in  the  Z.  D.  M.  G.  ha» 
refuted  Hammer  and  has,  apparently 
unconsciously,  vindicated  the  acumen 
of  Gibbon. 

*  This  statement  is  misplaced.. 
Timor  went  to  Ajarbaljan  before- 
the  battle  of  Angora  and  the  "IS 
months"  referred  to  seems  the 
interval  between  the  taking  of 
Damascus  in  January,  1401  and  the 
battle  of  Angora  in  July,  1402.  A.F* 
says  nothing  of  the  capture  of 
Smyrna  from  the  Knights  of  8t^ 
John  which  occurred  after  the  battle 
of  Angora  in  805  (December,  1402) 
and  was  one  of  Timar'isi  greatest 
ftcbierements.  The  whole  of  A.F.'s- 
accoont  of  TTmSr  is  very  poor  and 
bears  marks  of  haste. 


212 


A^BABNAHA. 


various  countries  came  and  did  homage.  The  i*nler  of  Egypt  coined 
much  red  and  white  money  in  his  name  and  sent  it  to  the  world- 
protecting  Court.  Other  rulers  of  the  surrounding  countries  raised 
the  flag  of  well-wishing  on  the  plain  of  obedience.  And  from  the 
pulpits  of  Mecca^  Medina  and  other  holy  places^  the  kbtitba  waa  reud 
in  his  name.  In  Zi-1-qa'da^  806  (May^  1404),  he  marched  agaiiist 
Flruza-kuh'  and  having  won  victory  there  that  very  day,  he, 
without  delay,  turned  towards  KhurSs&n.  In  the  beginning'  of 
Muljiarram  807  (9th.  10th  July,  1404)  he  went  by  Nl^apur  to  Trans- 
oxiana  and  there  in  his  native  country  inaugurated  a  great  feast  ' 
such  as  astonished  the  lords  of  greatness  and  splendour. 

After  gratifying  mankind   with   largesses  and  favours,   he    set 
forth  to  subdue  the  territories  of  China  IKhitd). 

On  the  night  of  Wednesday,  17  Sl^a'bfin,  807  (18th  February, 
1405)  in  the  village  {mauza')  of  Utrar^  which  is  76  leagues  {farBatsb) 
from  Samarqand,  he,  by  the  irresistible  order  of  Ood  turned  his  face 
towards  the  eternal  city  and  rode  the  steed  of  life  into  the  spacioas 
abode  of  the  everlasting  world.  They  brought  his  sublime  corse  to 
Samarqand  with  the  respect  due  to  so  great  a  man.  The  following 
lines  record  the  years  of  the  events  of  this  world-adorner. 


Quatrain. 

Sultan  Timur  is  he  to  whom  no  king  was  like ; 
In  786,  he  came  into  existence ; 
In  771,  he  ascended  the  throne. 
In  807,  he  bade  the  world  adieu. 


1  A  town  in  MSzindaran,  on  the 
Caspian.  It  takes  its  name  from  a 
neighbouring  moantain  which  yields 
turquoise  or  according  to  another 
derivation,  is  the  "  Hill  of  Victory." 
(D'Herb^lot  art.  FirouzcouH  and 
B^clus  242.)  It  was  seen  by  Clavigo 
who  calls  it  Berescote,  when  on  his 
way  to  visit  Timar  (Markham, 
101). 

•  The  Diet  and  entertainment  des- 
cribed by  Clavigo  and  Gibbon  and 


at  which  six  marriages  of  Timfir'a 
grandchildren  were  celebrated.  It 
took  place  September^  1404,  at  Sa« 
marqand. 

>  Lat.  44  N.  Long.  67  E.  and  about 
300  miles  N.  by  E.  of  Samarqand  on 
right  bank  of  the  Sihan  (Jaxartes). 
Babar  (Erskine  I.  lln.)  says  it  was 
called  also  Yenghi*  Hence  it  is  the 
Yonghi-kcnt  (New  Town)  of  Turkis- 
tan  mentioned  in  the  A\n  (Jarrett, 
III.  101). 


c^APTCB  xn. 


213 


This  aUBpiciouB  Lord  of  Conjunction  had  four  sons.  (1)  Ghiyasu- 
d-din  Jahangir  Mirza.  He  died  in  Samarqand  in  776 ^  (1375)  in  the 
early  part  of  hia  father's  reign.  He  left  two  sons^  Mohammad  Sulj^n  81 
whom  Tfmur  made  his  heir  bat  who  died  after  the  conquest  of  Asia 
Minor  (Rum)  on  17  Sba'bfin,  805,  at  Suri>  a  fort  of  Bum;  and  P!r 
Muhammad  who  was  made  his  heir  after  his  brother's  death  and  in 
whose  favour  his  Majesty  Sihib  QaranI  made  a  will  at  the  end  of  his 
life.  At  that  time  he  (Pir  Muhammad)  was  ruler  of  Ghaznin  and  the 
borders  of  India.  But  he  was  martyred  on  14  Bamasftn,  809  (22nd 
February,  1407),  by  Pir  'All  Taz,^  one  of  his  ofEcers  and  thus  the  stain 
of  an  eternal  curse  was  affixed  to  the  brow  of  that  disloyal  one. 

The  second  son  of  his  Majesty  ^ubih  QarSni  is  Mirzg  'Umar 
Shailcb  who  ruled  over  Persia.  He  too  died  in  his  father's  life-time 
in  Babi'n-l'awwaJ,  796  (January,  1394),  below  the  fortress  of  |^ar« 
matu.^ 


1  Tlxnar's  Memoirs  and  Zafar* 
noma,  777.  See  Zc^amdma  I.  271 
where  it  is  said  that  777  corresponds 
with  the  Crocodile  Year.  The  death 
was  in  the  beginning  of  777  and  so 
about  June  1375. 

s  I  do  not  know  the  authority  for 
this  statement.  Sorl  Hi^Sr  is  men- 
tioned in  the  Zafamdma  (II.  448) 
and  P^tis  de  la  Croix  says  it  is  a 
fortress  between  Angora  and  Kutaya 
(Cotyaenm).  See  also  Retrospect, 
Price,  III.  397.  In  B^lus'  map  it  is 
Sivri  Hissar. 

But  the  Zafamdnia  does  not  say 
Ma^mmad  Sultan  died  there.  What 
it  says  is  (II.  492)  that  he  died  three 
stages  from  Qar&  Qi^ar  (Black  Fort) 
while  his  father  was  haying  him 
conveyed  in  a  trayelling-litter,— *ap- 
parently  from  Qari  Qisar  for  change 
of  air.  (See  for  account  of  his  ill- 
ness and  death,  Zafamdma  II.  490. 
Also  Price  Lc.  III.  424.)  The  Za^ 
famdma  gives  date  of  death  18 
Sha'ban,  (11th  March,  1403),  and  thus 


about  a  fortnight  after  BSyazTd's; 
according  to  Hammer,  four  days 
only — he  putting  Bftyazid's  death  14 
Sha'ban,  803  (8th  March,  1403).  Ac- 
cording to  A(imad  'Arab  Shah 
(Manger,  I.  147)  Mu^mmad  SnltSn 
died  in  Aq  Shahr  where  died  also 
Bayazld. 

One  MS.  (B.M.  Add.  27,  247)  has 
dar  aawdri  for  da^  riiri  and  possibly 
this  is  the  true  reading,  for  apparent- 
ly Mn^mmad  Saltan  died  in  his 
travelling-litter. 

B  D*Herb^lot  and  several  MSS., 
Ydr,  Taz  appears  right.  For  account 
of  the  murder  (which  was  commit- 
ted near  Shibargh^n,  W.  of  BalJsh) 
see  Hist,  of  Bu^harS,  Vamb^ry  215 
and  'Abdu-r-razzak,  Qnatrem^re, 
Notices  et  ExtraiU  XIV.  101.  Pir  'AH 
was  afterwards  put  to  death  by 
Shahrukh. 

*  Also  Kharmana.  It  is  a  petty 
fort  in  Kurdistan.  The  prince  had 
been  sent  for  by  his  father  from 
Persia  and  was  on  his  way   to  join 


216 


AKBABMAMA. 


QTya.  The  MirzS  always  lived  with  his  brother  Mirza  ^alil  in  Samar- 
qand  and  when  the  latter  proceeded  to  ^  IrHq,  Mirza  g^ihrukh  told  Mlrsl 
Ulugh  Beg  (his  son)  what  he  knew  of  Muhammad  Mlrza^s  good  qualities 
and  praised  his  noble  character ;  and  the  Prince  (Ulugh.  Beg)  always 
shewed  him  brotherly  {i.e.,  cousinly)  kindness.  Muhammad  Mirza  had 
two  sons.  Sultdn  Abu  Sa'id  Mirza  and  Manucihr  Mirza.  When  he  was 
ill  and  about  to  die^  Mirza  Ulugh  Beg  came  to  inquire  after  him  and  the 
latter  strongly  recommended  his  son  Abu  Sa'id  to  Mirza  Ulugh,  Beg. 
Accordingly  Abu  Sa'Id  was  brought  up  with  all  enjoyment  under  the 
care  of  Ulu(|^  Beg  and  daily  moved  upwards  on  the  steps  of  dominioii 
and  fortune  under  his  guidance.  One  day/  one  of  Ulugh  Be^a 
intimates  observed  to  him  ^^  Your  cousin  (Aba  Sa'Id)  is  serving  joa 
very  zealously/'  to  which  the  Mirza  replied,  '^  He  is  not  serving  us  but 
is  learning  the  arts  of  conquest  and  victory  from  our  companionahip." 
And  in  this  the  Mirza  was  speaking  from  his  perfect  insight  and  per* 
ception, 

SuL^lN  ABt^  Sa^Id  MlBZA. 

Sulj^n  Abu  Sa^id  Mirza's  auspicious  birth  was  in  830  (1427)  and 
he  became  Sultan  when  he  was  25.  For  18  years  he  ruled  Turkistan^ 
Transoxiana,  Badakhsh&n^  K&bul^  Ghaznin,  Qandah&r  and  the  borders 
of  Hindustfin  and  in  the  end  of  his  reign,  'Ir&q  too  came  into  his 
possession.  And  with  this  prosperity  and  extent  of  territory  which 
might  become  a  thousand-fold  source  of  intoxication,  he  was  discreet 
and  open-minded  and  sought  for  enlightenment  from  dervishes  and 
ascetics.  In  872  (1468)  Mirza  Jahan  S^ah,  son  of  Qara  Yusuf,  the 
ruler  of  Azarbaljftn,  had  marched  to  put  down  Jzun  Hasan  Xq* 
quy anlu  *  but  owing  to  his  great  carelessness  and  complete  want  of 


full  brothers.  Clavigo  (147)  calls  her 
Hansada.  He  says  "  She  was  of  the 
lineage  of  the  old  emperors  and  for 
this  reason,  Timnr  Beg  treats  her 
with  great  respect."  This  points  to 
her  identity  with  Mihr  Nfish  to 
whose  lofty  lineage  A.F.  refers.  Qly& 
seems  the  same  as  QiySt  mentioned  by 
A.F.  in  the  account  of  IrganaqQn  but 
I  do  not  know  the  tribe  FQlEd  (steel). 


1  Babar,  Erskine,  Introduction 
LIV. 

•  White  sheep.  (Price  I.e.  III.  608). 
The  proper  spelling  appears  to  be 
Aq-quyan-lu,  The  Black  sheep  are 
the  QarSquyanla.  A^Qn  Hasan,  i.  e., 
Qasan  the  Long,  was  maternal  grand* 
father  of  Sh&h  Ism&'ll  §afavt,  king 
of  Persia. 


CHAPTER  XVI. 


217 


management,  was  killed  by  him.^  The  Saltan  (Abu  Sa'id)  led  an  83 
army  against  him  (Xzun  Qasan).  Though  £zun  I^asan  preferred 
peace,  it  was  not  accepted  and  being  driven  to  extremity,  he  cut  off 
the  supplies  of  com.  Consequently  a  great  famine  arose  in  the  camp 
(of  Abu  Sa'Td)  so  that  for  14  days  the  royal  horses  had  no  barley  and 
as  a  result  of  the  famine,  the  soldiers  dispersed.  XzQn  ^asan  gained 
the  victory  and  on  22  Rajab,  873  (4th  February,  1469),  the  Suljfin  fell 
by  fate  into  the  hands  of  £zun  ^asan's  men.  Three  days  afterwards 
ho  was  made  over  to  Ysdgftr  Muhammad  Mirzfi,  son  of  Sult&n  Muham- 
mad Mirza,  son  of  Baysanghar  Mirza,  son  of  gj^ahrukh  Mirzft  who  was 
an  ally  of  Xznn  Qasan.  This  worthless  inauspicious  one  slew  that  power- 
ful king  on  the  pretext*  of  the  murder  of  Gkiuhar  ghad  Begum  who  was 
the  wife  of  g^ahrukh  Mirza.  The  words  Maqtal-i'Suljtdn  Abu  Sa'id 
(the  slaughter-spot  of  Suljan  Abu  Sa'id)  give  the  date  (873  =  1469). 


^IJmab  Shaiss  MiBZA. 
^Umar  Si^aikh  Mirza  was  the  fourth^  son  of  Abu  Sa^Id  Mirza,  being 


1  This  is  the  occurrence  referred 
to    by    Herb^lot    in  his  notice  of 
Aba    Sa'id.    He    says    that   in  861 
(1457),    Aba    Sa'id   was    in    a    bad 
humour  owing  to  having  failed  to 
capture  the    citadel  of   Herat   and 
that  at  this  time,  some  evil -disposed 
persons  told  him  that  Sultan  Ibra- 
him Mirza  (a  grandson  of  Baysan- 
ghar and  great-grandson   of  Shah- 
rukh)  had  sent  messengers  to  Sul- 
tana Grauhar  Sh^d  and  that  he  had  a 
secret  understanding  with  her.    In 
consequence,  Aba  Sa'id  hastily  or- 
dered her  to  be  put  to  death.    She 
was  the  widow    of    Shahrukh.  the 
great-grandfather    of    Tadgar    and 
had  been  living  in  Herat  which  had 
been  her  husband's  capital  and  wbere 
he    had    died    in    850  (1447).    Aba 
Sa'id  had  taken  the  town  but  had 
failed  to  get  possession  of  the  citadel. , 

'  Gauhar  Shad  (Jewel  of  Delight) 
seems    to    have     been    Shahrukh's 

28 


favourite  wife,  and  yamb<$ry  states 
(Hist,  of  Bukhara,  236)   that   some 
of  his  verses  about  her  are  still  re- 
membered by  the  people  of  Herat. 
Babar  speaks  of  visiting  her  tomb. 
She    must    have    been    an   elderly 
woman  when  put  to  death,  and  the 
vengeance  taken  by  her  descendant 
was  not  excessive  and  was  in  accord- 
ance with  the  Muhammadan  law  of 
retaliation.     She  was   put  to  death 
on  10  Ramazan,  861  (31st  July,  1457. 
Price  I.e.  IV,  598.)     See   inscription 
on  her  tomb  in  Cap.  Yates  "Notes 
on  the  City  of  Herat."  (J.A.S.B.  1887, 
Vol.  56,  p.  98.)     She  is  there  called 
Grauhar  Shad  Agha  and  the  date  of  her 
death  is  given  only  as  the  middle  of 
Ramazan,  861.  Yadgar  was  only  a  boy 
at  the  time,  for  Babar  (88)  speaks  of 
him  as  an  inexperienced  lad  of  17  or 
18  when  he  was  killed  at  Herat  in 
the  following  year,  1470. 
»  A.  F.'s  list  of  Aba  Sa'id's  sons 


I 
I 

I 


218 


AKBAKNAMA. 


younger  tjian  Sulj^an  Ahmad  Mirza,  Sultan  Muhammad  and  Sal^n 
Mahmud  Mlrzft  and  older  than  Sultan  MurSd  MirzS^  Suljtan  WsJad 
Mirza^  Ulugh  Beg  Mirza^  Abu  Bakr  Mirzd^  Sultan  l^^U  Mirza  and 
g^ahrukh  Mirzl.  He  was  born  in  Samarqand  in  860  (1455).  Saltan 
Abu  Sa'id  Mirzd  at  first  gave  Kabul  to  the  Prince  and  sent  him  off 
under  the  guardianship  of  Baba  Kabuli^  but  he  recalled  him  from 
Dara-gaz '  for  the  purpose  of  a  festival.* 

After  it  was  over,  he  gave  him  the  country  of  Andijan  and    the 
Takhti-Ozjand*  and  after  providing  him  with  o£5cers,  sent  him  to  that 
country  under  the  guardianship*  of  Timur  Tas^^  Beg.     The   reason 
for  giving  this  country  to  the  best  of  his  sons  was  an  exceeding*  desire 
to  preserve  his  ancestral  territory  and  as  his  Majesty  Sahib    Qaram 
gave  it  to  his  son  ^Umar  Shaikh  Mirza  who  was  of  singular  ability,  so 
did  Abu  Sa^Td  on  account  of  the  sameness  of  name,  gave  it  to  his  boq 
^Umar  ghaikh.     Sahib  QaranT  is  reported  to  have  repeatedly  remarked, 
"  We  conquered  the  world  by  the   might  of  'Umar  Shaikh  Mir35§'s 
sword,  by  his  staying  in  Andijan  and  being  a  strong  barrier  between 
our  territory   and   the  desert  of  Qipc&k  and  by  his  guarding  the 
*'  passes,  the  people  of  Qipcak  were  not  able  to  rebel  or  be  turbulent 
*'  and  we  could  in  security  brace  ourselves  up  for  the  conquest  of  the 
"  world." 

And  this  wise  ruler  ('Umar  Shaikh  the  Second)  also  took  extreme 
precautions  that  no  hostile  army  should  be  able  to  cross  this  territory 


t€ 


€( 


does  not  agree  with  E[hwandamir 
and  is  incorrect.  S.  Ma][^mad  was 
the  second,  and  S.  Muhammad  the 
third  son.  Abu  Sa*Id  left  eleven 
sons,  and  it  would  appear  in  spite  of 
Babar's  own  statements,  that  his 
father  was  the  6th  and  not  the  fourth 
son,  the  5th  being  Ulugh  Beg.  The 
11th  son  was  apparently  a  Sultan 
'Umar,  who  was  distinct  from  'Umar 

Shai^. 

I  "The  valley  of  Gez  or  Manna 
which  lies  on  the  Dihas  or  Balkhab, 
south  of  Balkh."  (Erskino  I.  c.  7n.) 
According  to  Sir  H.  Bawlinson,  (R. 
G.  S.  Pro.  1876, 170n.)  Daragaz  means 


valley  of  the  tamarisk.  As  Aba 
Sa'id  had  sent  'Umar  Shaikh  from 
Samarqand,  the  latter  would  pass 
Dara-gaz  on  his  way  to  Afghanistan. 

*  Abu  Sa'id's  famous  six  months' 
festival  which  he  celebrated  at  Merv, 
in  1465  and  in  honour  of  the  cir- 
cumcision of  his  sons. 

^  Apparently  Ozkand  in  Eastern 
Farghana. 

*  *Umar  Shaikh  was  then  only  ten 
years  old.  Much  of  this  is  from 
Babar's  Memoirs. 

^  His  full  name  is  Khndabandl 
Timur  Tagh*  (Babar,  Erskiue  8  and 
14.) 


CHAPTEB  XVI. 


219 


whicli  was  the  boundary  of  Mongolia.  And  though  Yiknus  *  (Jonas) 
Khan  tried,  he  could  not  get  possession  of  it  and  not  the  slightest 
injury  happened  to  its  tranquillity.  That  fortunate  and  lofty-starred  84 
Prince  was  one  who  weighed  his  words  and  was  eloquent ;  he  had  a 
^reat  liking  for  poets  and  could  recite  poetry,.  He  had  a  poetical 
temperament  but  was  not  solicitous  of  writing  verses  and  spent  most 
of  his  time  in  reading  books^  historical  and  poetical.  The  Skdhndma 
was  often  recited  before  him  and  he  was  an  excellent  companion ;  of 
open  brow  and  good  disposition  and  fond  of  quoting  good  poetry.  A 
lofty  genius  warmed  his  soul  and  the  beauty  of  fortune  was  manifest  on 
his  brow.  He  had  no  equal  among  his  contemporaries  for  adminis- 
trative ability,  care  of  his  subjects  and  dispensing  of  justice.  His 
courage  and  generosity  were  on  an  equal  footing  and  his  genius  was 
companioned  by  his  energy.     He  adorned  the  throne  of  sovereignty •« 

For  example,  once  a  caravan  from  China  (Khita)  had  come  to  the 
hill-country  east  of  Andijan.  There  was  a  heavy  snow-storm  and  the 
caravan  was  overwhelmed  so  that  only  two  persons  escaped.  When 
this  just  man  heard  of  the  catastrophe,  in  spite  *of  his  necessities  at 
the  time,  he  did  not  touch  any  of  the  goods  but  appointed  trust- 
worthy persons  and  attached  the  property  until  the  heirs  were  collect- 
ed from  their  native  country  to  receive  the  goods,  the  rights  of  each 
being  ascertained.^ 

This  king  was  always  of  a  dervish  mind  and  inclined  to  the 
society  of  religious  persons  and  asked  for  wisdom  at  the  doors  of  the 
hearts  of  the  God-knowing.  Especially  the  holy  Nasiru-d-dln* 
KhwsLja  'Abidu-1-Ifih,  known  by  the  name  of  Khwaja  Ahrar. 


I  This  is  hardly  a  fair  descrip- 
tion of  Yanns  Khan's  proceedings. 
'Umar  Shaikh  made  over  his  capital 
Alshs^  to  YQnus  and  then  repented 
and  made  war  on  him.  He  was  de- 
feated and  taken  prisoner  and  owed 
his  life  to  Yiinus*  generosity.  (Tar, 
BoBhUi,  96.) 

*  All  this  is  from  Babar.  (Erskine 
8  and  also  Pav6t  de  Courteille.)  "  But 
the  Turkish  seems  more  concise 
than  the  Persian.  A.F.  probably 
used  the  latter  for  his  account  is  in 


closer  accord  with  Erskine  than  with 
De  Courteille. 

^  This  story  is  told  in  Babar'a 
Memoirs  (8).  The  stress  laid  on  this 
simple  act  of  honesty  by  Babar  and 
A.F.  is  rather  significant  of  the 
morals  of  the  time.  Probably  *Umar 
Shaikh's  self-denial  on  this  occasion 
inspired  his  son  Babar  to  similar  ac- 
tion towards  the  Hindustani  mer- 
chants at  Kilat-i-ghilzfti*  (Memoirs 
225.) 

^  For  references  to  this  saint,  see 


220  AEBARMAMA. 

In   succession   to   his   father^  he  ruled  in  Andijin^  the  capital  '^' 
Farghana  and  also  Ta^kand^  Shahrukhiya   and   Siram   were    in    his 
possession.     He  several  times  led  an  army  against  Samarqand  SLud  1.^ 
several  times  brought  to  his   help   Yunus   Khan   who   possessed    ih. 
dominions   of   Caghatfii   Khan  and  was  !^an  of  the  Murals  a»iid  w:&a 
nearly  related  to  him.     Whenever  he  brought  him,  he  assig'ned    sonit 
province   to   him  and  then  as  occasion  served,  Yunus  Khan  would  g* 
back  to  Mughalistan.     On  the  last   occasion   'IJmar   Mirza    gave    hm\ 
Tas]jkand   and   up  to  908  (1502-3)  this  and  Si^ahrukjjiya  were   in  the 
possession  of  the  Caghatai  rulers.     At  this  last  date  the   ^^analiip   of 
the   Mughal   tribes   belonged   to  Mahmud  Khan,  eldest  son  of  Yunn« 
Khan.     This  Mahmud   Kfcan   and   Sultan   Ahmad   Mirza   brother  of 
'tJmar   §haikh   ruler   of   Samarqand,   having   concluded  an  alliance^ 
marched   their   forces   against   the   Mirza    ('Umar  g^aikh).      Sultan 
Ahmad  Mirza  proceeded  from  the   south   of   the  Khajand   river   and 
Sultan   Mahmud  Khan  from   the   north  of  it.     Just  at  this  crisis  an 
85    extraordinary  thing  happened  to  the  Mirza.     The  brief  account  of  it 
is  as  follows. 

Akhsikat  which  is  known  as  Akhsi,  is  one  of  the   seven  towns  of 
Farghana.     Mirzg   ^Umar  §haikh  had  made  it  his  capital.     The  town 
was  on  a  precipitous  ravine  and  all  the  buildings  were   on   its   edge.^ 
As  fate  would  have  it,  on  Monday  4th  Bamazan,  899  (9th  June,  14941 
he  was  sitting  near  his  pigeon  house  which  was  one  of  these  buildings, 
watching  the   motions   of  his  birds,  when  an  attendant  reported  that 
the  precipice  was  breaking  away.     The  Mirz&  at  once  got  up  and  had 
put  one  foot  into  its  slipper  but  had  not  had  time  to  put  in  the  other, 
when  the  whole  precipice  gave  way  and  the  terrace  fell  down.     The 
Mirza's   outward   form  fell  to  the  bottom  but  in  reality,  he  ascended 
to  the  zenith.     He  waa  then  39  years  old,  having  been  born  in  860, 
at  Samarqand.     (This  last  fact  has  been  mentioned  already.) 

Be  it  known  that  FarghSna  belongs  to  the  fifth  climate  and  is  on 


Tar,  Bashidl  97,  etc.,  and  NafahdtU' 
Uuns,  Lees,  465.  Ho  lived  in  Samar- 
qand. '  Dr.  Bicu  gives  the  date  of  his 
death  as  29th  RabI'  1. 895  (2nd March, 
1400),  (Pera.  Cat.  Ill,  1086a).  See 
also  Blochmann  423. 
'  Apparently  only  the  fort  was  on 


the  edge  of  the  ravine  and  the  town 
some  distance  ofE.  The  fort  looked 
down  on  the  Sihan  and  'Umar  Shaikh 
had  increased,  the  steepness  of  tbo 
precipice  by  scarping  the  rock  of  the 
ravine.  Perhaps  this  partly  caused 
the  accident. 


CHAPTER  m.  221 

tlie  borders  of  the  civilized  world.  East  of  it  is  Kashghar  and  west, 
Samarqand  j  south,  the  mountains  on  the  borders  of  Badakhshan,  To 
the  north,  although  formerly  there  were  cities  such  as  Almaligh, 
Almafcu,  TangT,  known  as  Utrar,  but  at  present  no  traces  or  ruins 
even  of  them  remain.  In  the  west  where  are  Samarqand  and 
Khajand,  there  are  no  mountains.  Except  in  this  direction,  there  is 
no  entry  for  foreigners.  The  river  Sihun,  known  as  the  Ab-i-khajand^ 
coming  from  the  north-east  flows  west.  It  then  runs  on  the  north  of 
Khajand  and  south  of  Finakat  which  is  known  as  giahrukhiya.  Then 
iuclining  to  the  north,  it  flows  towards  Turkistan  and  meeting  no  other 
river  in  its  course,  it  disappears  beyond  Turkistan  in  the  sands.  In 
this  country  there  are  seven  towns,  (qasha)  five  to  the  south  of  the 
Sihun  and  two  to  the  north.  The  southern  towns  are  Andijan,  tJsh, 
Marghlnfin,!  Asfara  (var,  Isfaraj)  and  ]^B.jand.  The  northern  are 
Al^si  and  Kdsan. 

This  unique  pearl  of  sovereignty  had  three  sons  and  five 
daughters,  the  eldest  son  being  his  Majesty  Firdus-makani  Zahiru-d- 
dln  Muhammad  Babar  Padshah.  Jahangir  Mirza  was  the  next  and 
younger  by  two  years  and  was  the  son  of  Fatima  Sultan  who  belonged 
to  the  TomSn  officers  (i.e.,  chiefs  of  10,000  men)  of  the  Mughals.  The 
third  was  Nasir  Mirza  younger  than  Jahangir  by  two  years.  His  chaste 
mother  was  from  Andijan  and  was  a  concubine  named  Ummed.  The 
eldest  daughter  was  Khanzada  Begum,  full  sister  of  his  Majesty  Gltl- 
sitani  Firdus-makam  and  older  than  he  by  five  years.  When  g^ah 
Isma'il  l^afawl  defeated  the  IJzbegs  (S^aibam)  at  Merv,  that  chaste  86 
one  was  in  Merv  and  Sbah  Isma'il  sent  her  with  all  respect  to  his 
Majesty  GifcT-sitani  Firdus-makani  at  Qunduz.* 

After  a  lapse  of  ten  years,  an  interview  took  place  between  them, 
and     his     Majesty    Giti-sitani    Firdus-makani    says,    "When    they 
came  I  and  Mahmudi  KokultSsh  (foster-brother)  went  to  meet  them 
but  the   Begum   and  her  attendants  did  not  recognize  us,  although 
*•  we  made  ourselves  known.     After  a  while  they  recognized  us."  * 


1  The  modem  name  is  Mai*ghllaii 
(Erskine  I.e.  3n.)  It  is  west  of 
Andijan. 

S  A  town  north,  of  Kabul  and  east 
of  Balich-  Sometimes  spelled  Khun- 
duz.    {J'dri^'irraBhidit  239.) 


^  Perhaps  the  meaning  is  that  she 
could  not  distinguish  Babar  from  his 
foster-brother.  (See  Erskine,  10  and 
P.  de  Courteille,  17).  The  non-re- 
cognition of  her  brother  is  curious 
considering  that  she  was  about  24 


222 


AKBARKlMA. 


The  next  daughter  was  Mihr  Banu  Begam^  full  sieter  of  Xj- 
Mirza  and  eight  years  younger  than  Pirdus-makanT.  The  next  ^ 
Yadgar  Sultan  Begum.  Her  mother  was  a  concubine  named  5x 
Sulfcan.  The  next  was  RasTya  Sultan  Begum.  Her  motiier  T^i 
Ma^duma  Sulfcan  Begum  known  as  the  Qara-guz  (Black-eyed)  Ba«:ii-. 
Then  two  daughters  were  born  after  *Umar  Sl^aikh's  deatli.  Thi?- 
was  also  a  daughter  born  of  Anu^  ^i^a^  daughter  of  ^L.wSja  ^osx: 
who  died  young.  ^ 


when  separated  from  him  and  also 
that  Haidar  Mirza  saja  (Ney  Elias 
239)  that  Shaibanl  divorced  her  on 
account  of  his  suspecting  her  attach- 
ment to  her  brother.  When  Babar 
left  her  she  became  the  wife  of  Shai- 
banl and  had  a  son  by  him.  The 
Shaihani-ndma  says  her  marriage 
with  Shaibanl  was  a  love-match  and 
It  seems  probable  that  Babar  has  not 
mentioned  the  whole  of  the  circum- 
stances and  that  her  being  left  be- 
hind was  a  part  of  Babar's  agree- 
ment with  Shaibanl.  Haidar  Mirza, 
Babar*s  cousin,  distinctly  states 
ITdrvkh-i-rashtdh  Ney  Elias,  175,  196 
and  239)  that  Babar  gave  his  sister 
to  Shaibanl.  Babar*s  own  daughter 
Galbadan  mentions  the  arrangement 
in  her  Memoirs,  so  that  there  can 
be  no  doubt  as  to  the  fact.  When 
Shaibanl  divorced  Pbianzada.  he 
gave  her  in  marriage  to  a  Sayyid, 
but  he  as  well  as  Shaibanl.  was  killed 
in  the  battle  of  Merv. 

I  A.F.*s  account  of  *Umar  Shaikh's 
family  as  well  as  of  Farghana 
(Khokand)  is  taken  almost  verba- 
tim from  B&bar,  Memoirs.  He 
omits  the  name  of  Babar's  third 
daughter,  ShahrbanS  BSgum,  from 
the  list,  nor  can  she  be  the  nameless 
daughter  mentioned  at  the  end  of 
his  account  by  A.F.   for  her  mother 


was  Anush  Agha  whereas  Shahrtii  ^ 
was  full  sister  of  Nasir  Mfrzi  i  - 
of  a  concubine  named  Uzamed.  li 
fact  A.F.  has  confused  Mihrb^ri 
and  Shahrbanu.  The  former  w-. 
two  years  older  than  Babar  and  *\ 
was  Shahrbanu.  misnamed  MibrbSt.^« 
by  A.F.,  who  was  eight  year- 
younger  than  Babar.  Babar  ^^^^ 
the  youngest  daughter's  nazne  as  Ru- 
qlya  and  not  Baciya  as  in  A*  F. 

The  Turkish    version  of    JBabar't 
Memoirs  gives,  apparently  wrongk, 
Qara-guz  as  a  sobriquet  of  Babar' < 
sister  instead  of    his    step-mother. 
The   nameless    daughter  mention«d 
by  A.F.  is  referred  to  later  by  Bab&r 
(Erskine  14  and  P.  de  Conrteille  2<r>> 
so  that  in  fact  'Umar  Shaikfe  had 
six  daughters.    The  wife  whom  the 
text  calls  Aniigh  Agha  w  called  by 
Babar,  fi^las  Agha  and  a  note  to  the 
text  states  that  this  name  appears 
in  many  MSS.    She  was  removed 
from  the  harem  a  few  months  after 
she  had  given  birth  to  a  daughter. 

With  reference  to  A.F.'b  omission 
of  the  name  of  the  third  daughter 
Shahrbanu.  it  is  curious  to  note  that 
a  similar  omission  occurs  in   two 
MSS.  of  the  Persian  translation  of 
Babar's  Memoirs,  B.  M.  Add.  24,  416 
and  26,200,  though  No.  26,200  has  a 
marginal  correction  giving  her  name. 


« 


CHAFTSB  XVII«» 


223 


Cf*T: 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

His  Majesty  Oiti-sitAni  FibdOs-kaean!  Zahibu-d-dIn  Muhaumap 

••  • 

Babab  PAdsbAh  QiiAz!.^ 

King  of  the  four  qaarters^*  and  of  the  seven  heavens  ;  celestial 
sovereign ;  diadem  of  the  sublime  throne ;  great  of  genias  and  great- 
ness-conferring ;  f  ortune-increaser ;  of  excellent  horoscope ;  heaven 
in  comprehensiveness;  earth  in  stability;  lion-hearted ;  clime-captarer; 
lofty  in  splendour ;  of  active  brain ;  searcher  after  knowledge ;  rank- 
breaking  lion  rampaot;  exalter  of  dominion;  ocean-hearted;  of 
illustrious  origin ;  a  saintly  sovereign ;  enthroned  in  the  kingdom  of 
reality  and  spirituality^  Zahiru-d-din  Muhammad  B&bar  Pad^ah 
Ghazi.  His  pearl-like  nature  was  a  station  for  the  marks,  of  great- 
ness and  sublimity ;  freedom  and  detachment  together  with  lofty 
restraint  and  majestic  power  flashed  forth  in  his  nature ;  in  asceticism 
and  absorption  {faqr  ufand^)  a  Junid^  and  Bayazid ;  while  the  magni- 


-"\ 


I  "World-gripper,  Paradise-inhabit- 
ing, Defender  of  the  Faith,  Muham- 
mad Babar  (Lion),  the  holy  warrior- 
king.  Babar  is  commonly  said  to 
mean  lion  or  tiger,  but  this  seems  to 
me  a  little  doubtful,  for  the  word 
for  lion  is  habr,  not  hdbar.  Besides 
why  should  the  Turks  use  a  Persian 
word?  May  it  not  be  connected 
with  the  Caghatai  word  hdbari  or 
bayaf^  old  or  primitive.  See  P.  de 
Courteille,  Turc  Diet.  156. 

*  Car  hdlish-i-haft  man^a/r,  lit. 
four  cushions  or  elements,  seven 
scenes  or  theatres.  The  four  cush- 
ions mean  four  thrones  and  so  four 
quarters  of  the  world. 

&  Another  favourite  expression  is 
fand  u  haqd  for  which  see  Notices  et 
Extraits,    S.    do    Sacy,    XII.,    327n. 


Fand  is  used  by  mystics  for  the 
Stiff's  relation  to  externals,  viz.  his 
dying  to  them  and  baqd  for  his  re- 
lation to  God. 

*  Usually  Junaid  but  here  Junid, 
unless  Bayazid  be  written  Bayazaid. 
Junaid  was  a  famous  ascetic  known 
as  Al-Baghdadi  and  is  said  to  have 
performed  the  pilgrimage  to  Mecca 
thirty  times,  on  foot  and  alone. 
(Beale  art.  Junaid).  He  died  about 
909  A.D.  See  Nafahdlu-l-une,  Lees, 
89,  No.  81  and  Jarrett  III.  352,  where 
however  A.  F.'s  account  is  only  an 
abridgement  of  Janl«  S.  de  Sacy 
has  translated  Jaml's  life  of  Junaid. 
(Notices  et  Extraita  XII,  366  et  seq.) 

Bayazid  is  Bayazid  Bistami,  also 

known  as  Xay^ur  b.  *Isft.     He,  as  well 

as  Junaid,  belonged  to  the  Naqgh- 


224 


AKBARMAlfA. 


ficence   and  genius  of   an  Alexander  and  of  a  Farldun  shone  from  La 
brow.     The  holy  birth  of  this  majestic  one  was  on  6  MaharrcLin    Sr-^ 
(14th   February   1483)  from   the   holy   womb   and   pure    veil  of  tbt" 
gloriously  chaste  and  nobly-born^  Qntlaq  Nigar  Khanum.     That  jewe. 
of  fortune's  ocean  and  sparkling  star  {durrl)  of  the  heaTon  of  glorv 
arose  from  a  happy  quarter.     She,  the  coiffure  of  purity  aud  scarf   of 
chastity,  was  the   second  daughter  of  Tunus  (Jonah)  !^aii  and  elder 
sister  of  Sultan  Mahmud  ICban.     Her  lineage  is  as  follows  : — daa^hter 
of  Yanus  Khan  b.  Vais  Khan,   b.   ghir   'All   Ogblan,   b.    Malianuna<i 
Khan,  b.  H^izr  Khwaja  ^an,  b.  Tughlaq  Timur  Qian,  b.  Istn   Bogba 
l^an,  b.  Dava  Khan,  b.  Baraq  O&n^  b.  Isun  Tava,*  b.  Mutakan,  b. 
Caghatai  Khan,  b.  GingTz  Kban.     MaulanS  ^isami^  Qarakuli  recorded 
the  date  of  the  noble  birth  as  follows. 


Verse. 

Since  on  6  Muharram  was  born  that  bounteous  king. 

His  birth's  chronogram  is  also  6  Muharram  {sAasA-i-MukarramJ) 

87  Though  the  chronogram  be  of  marvellous  coincidence  and   un- 

fathomable in  its  significance,  there  is  something  stranger  yet,  viz.,  the 
chronogram  is  in  six  letters   which   are   reckoned   by  the  masters  of 


bandi  order  and  ho  was  Junaid*s  his 
predecessor  and  teacher.  According 
to  the  Khaiinatu- l-aul iyd  (I,  519) 
Junaid  said,  "  Bayazid  among  us  is 
like  Gabriel  among  the  angels." 
Bayazid  was  descended  from  a  family 
of  fire-worshippers  and  was  a  native 
of  Bistam  in  Persia.  (S.S.E.  of  the 
Caspian  and  3  m.  N.E.  of  Qhahrud.) 
He  died  261  A.H.  (874  A.D.)  and  is 
buried  in  Bistam.  See  Meynard's 
Yaqut  104,  Jarrett  III.,  352  and  359 
and  Curzon's  Persia  I.,283  who  spells 
the  name  of  the  town  Bostam  and 
notices  the  saint's  tomb. 

i  Text,  Bisun  Tava. 

«  T.  R.  173,  calls  the  author  of  the 
chronogram  Muuir  Marghlnaul  and 


describes  him  as  having  been  one  of 
the  'ula'ind  of  UlughBeg.    The  Luck. 
ed.  calls  him  Jam!  Qarakiili.    I  have 
consulted  the  B.  M.  MSS.  of  T.  R,. 
the   name   is  not   clear,   it  may   }h? 
Munlr    or    Muahlr,      Erskine  (MS. 
trs.    Add.   No.  26,  612)    calls    him 
merely  Maulana  Marghinanl.     Mu- 
nlr means  illustrious  in  Arabic  an<l 
may  here  be  descriptive,  so  that  the 
difference  between  the  two   names 
may  be  only  as  to  that   of  origin^ 
viz.,  Marghinan  or  Qarakal. 

QarakQl  (Black  Lake)  is  about  28 
miles  S.  W.  of  Buk^arS.  (Babar, 
Ers.  54.) 

^  Babar,  Ere.  Litro.  LXI. 


1 


CHAPTER   XVII, 


225 


computation  as  a  lacky  number^  and  also  the  phrase  (lafz)  shash  f^arf 
and  the  pips  {naqsh)  ^adad^hbair  both  indicate  the  date.  Another 
wonderful  thing  is  that  the  units^  tens  and  hundreds  of  the  date  are 
all  the  same  (8-8-8),  thus  pointing  to  equability  of  dispositions.  His 
life  corresponded  to  these  mysteries  of  birth.  That  exemplar  of 
high  saints,  ^waja  AhrSr  himself  with  his  own  bounty-shedding 
tongue  gave  him — the  auspicious  one — ^the  names  of  Zahiru-d-din 
Muhammad,  but  as  this  weighty  appellation  with  its  majesty  and 
sublimity,  was  not  readily  pronounceable  or  current  on  the  tongues 
of  the  Turks,  the  name  of  B§bar  was  also  given  to  him. 

His  Majesty  was  the  eldest  and  straightest  of  the  sons  of  'Umar 
Shaikh  Mirza.  In  his  twelfth  year,  on  Tuesday,  5  Bamazan,  899 
(10th  June,  1494),  he  sate  upon  the  throne  in  Andijan.  Few  kings 
have  encountered  such  difficulties  as  he,  and  the  courage,  self-reliance 
and  en  durance  which  he  displayed  in  the  battle-field  and  in  danger 
were  superhuman.  When  the  inevitable  accident  of  'Umar  Shaikh 
Mirza  occurred  in  AkhsT,  his  Majesty  Glti-sitani  Pirdus-makanT  was 
in  the  Carbagh  (Palace)  of  Andijau.  Next  day,  viz,,  Tuesday,  5 
Ramazan,  the  news  was  brought  to  Andijan.  In  a  moment  he  mount- 
ed his  horse  and  proceeded  to  the  fort  of  Andijan.  As  he  was  alight- 
ing at  the  gate,^  Shlram^  Taghai  seized  his  bridle  and  carried  him 
towards  the  namazgah  (place  of  prayer)  in  order  to  take  him  to 
Ozkand  and  the  foot  of  the  hills.  His  idea  was  that,  as  Sulj^an 
Ahmad  Mirza  was  coming  with  great  power,  the  treacherous  officers 
might  make  over  the  country  to  him ;  if  out  of  disloyalty,  they  did 
so,  his  Majesty's  sacred  person  might  be  saved  from  this  danger  and 
be  conveyed  to  his  maternal  uncles  Ilanja*  Khan  or  Sult;an  Mahmud 


I  Referring  to  throws  at  dice,  I 
suppose.  Shadi-harf  and  '  adad-U 
M^air  both  yield  888,  viz.,  22^=600, 
A=8,  r=200  and  /=80,  total  888. 
Again,  a=70,  2i=8,  5^=600,  i=10, 
r=200,  total  888.  The  great  standard 
was  called shaah  iughjX.  {T, R.\.c. 93.) 
llie  chronogram  is  in  six  letters, 
viz.^  eh,  gh,  m,  ^,  r,  m. 

*  Babar,  Ers.,  Mirza's  Gate. 

^  Apparently   the  Shirun  T^gh^i 

29 


mentioned  in  T.  B.  1.  c.  228,  as  ma- 
ternal uncle  of  Babar  and  as  a  pillar 
of  the  State.  See  too  Babar,  Ers. 
59  and  94  Apparently  he  was 
Babar's  grand-uncle,  being  Lis 
mother's  uncle.  (Erskine,  B.  and  H.  I, 
334)  Taghai  or  taqai  means  mater- 
nal uncle  in  Caghatai  and  Firishta 
calls  him  the  taghai  of  *Umar  Shaikh 
Mirza. 
*  P.  dc  C.  (I.  32),  AlaJH  and  Babar, 


226 


AKBARNAMA. 


]^an.  The  officers,  on  becoming  aware  of  this  intention^  sen! 
Khwaja  Mul^ammad  Darzl  to  dispel  anxieties  that  had  arisen  in  his 
mind.  The  cortege  had  reached  the  namdzgdh  when  Kliwaja  Ma^tam^ 
mad  came  up  with  it.  He  calmed  his  Majesty  and  induced  him  to 
88  return.  When  he  (Bibar)  alighted  at  the  citadel  of  Andijan,  all  the 
officers  came  to  wait  upon  him  and  received  marks  of  f avoor  from 
him.  It  has  already  been  mentioned  that  Sull^&n  A^mad  Mirzft  and 
Sultan  Mahmud  ^an  had  united  and  come  against  'Umar  Sl^aijch 
Mirza.  Now  that  by  the  decree  of  fate,  an  inevitable  accident  had 
occurred,  all  the  officers,  small  and  great,  united  to  defend  the  fort. 
Sultjin  Ahmad  MlrzS  had  taken  possession  of  Uratippa,  Khajand  and 
Marghinan  which  are  districts  of  Far|^flna,  and  had  encamped  within 
four  ko8  of  Andijan.  Though  they  sent  ambassadors  and  knocked  a4 
the  door  of  peace,  he  did  not  listen  but  continued  to  advance.  Bnt 
as  secret  aids  were  always  in  attendance  on  this  family,  on  account  of 
the  strength  of  the  fort  and  the  unanimity  of  the  officers  and  of  a 
pestilence  which  broke  out  in  the  camp  and  of  the  deaths  of  the 
horses,^  SuUfin  Ahmad  got  into  difficulties  and  came  to  despair  of  his 
former  designs.  He  therefore  came  to  terms  and  returned  without 
effecting  anything.  Coming  from  the  north  side  of  the  river  of 
Khajand,  Sul);fin  Mahmud  !^an  invested  Akhsi.  JahangTr  Mirza, 
brother  of  his  Majesty,  and  a  large  number  of  loyal  officers  were 
there.  The  Khan  made  several  assaults,  the  officers  made  a  spirited 
resistance,  and  so  the  Khan  also  did  not  effect  his  purpose,  and  being 
attacked  by  a  sickness,  had  to  give  up  his  vain  enterprise  and  turn 
his  reins  towards  his  own  country.  For  eleven  •  years,  his  Majesty 
waged  great  wars  in  Transoxiana  against  the  Ca^atai  princes  and 
the  Uzbegs.  Thrice  he  conquered  Samarqand,  viz.,  once  in  903  (end 
of  November  1497)  when  coming^  from  Andij&n,  he  took  it  from 


(Ers.  18)  Ilchch.  His  real  name 
was  Sultan  A^mad  BIhan  and  Ilcheh 
is  a  sobriquet  meaning  slayer.  f'Ers. 
1.  0.  13).  He  was  a  son  of  Tanus 
Khan  and  half-brother  of  Babar*8 
mother. 

.  *  Many  horses  wore  drowned  in 
croHHing  tlic  Kaba  and  many  died  of 
disease. 


•  Apparently  a  clerical  error  for 
18,  rt».,  for  the  period  from  899  to 
917.  Some  MSS.  seem  to  have  15 
(which  is  easily  confounded  with 
1 1)  and  Price  has  15.    (Ret.  IV,  666.) 

s  The  Text  reads  as  if  it  wore 
Bayasangbar  who  came  from  Andi- 
jan but  Babar's  Mem.  show  what  i.« 
meant. 


CHAPTER   XVII. 


227 


Bayasangfaar  Mirzd^  son  of  Sulj^n  Mahmud  Mirzft ;  secondly,  from 
g^aibak  (ghaibfinl)  O^n  in  906  (aatnmn  of  1500) ;  and  thirdly,  after 
gt^aibak  Khin  had  been  killed  in  917  (October  1511).  As  God's 
plan  was  the  revealing  of  that  nniqne  pearl,  his  Majesty  the  king  of 
kings,  and  designed  that  the  country  of  Hindustan  should  be  acquired 
and  that  his  Majesty  should  proceed  to  a  strange  land  and  there 
arrive  at  greatness  and  felicity ,-^he  caused  the  gates  of  trouble  to  be 
opened  in  his  own  native  land  which  is  the  meeting  place  of  faithful 
servants,  so  that  in  no  way  could  that  be  fit  for  him.  He  was  com- 
pelled to  proceed  with  a  small  force  towards  Badakhs^an  and  Kabul. 

_  ft 

When  he  reached  Badal^shan,  all  the  people  of  Khusru  SJ^uh  who 
was  ruler  there,  accepted  his  service.  And  the  ruler  himself  was 
compelled  to  do  so,  though  this  wretch  was  ring-leader  of  the  unjust 
ones  and  had  martyred*  BSyasanghar  and  blinded  Sulj^fin  Mas^ud  89 
Mirzft,  which  two  princes  were  his  Majesty's  cousins.  He  (Khusru) 
also  showed  signs  of  pitilessness  and  inhumanity  when  at  a  time  of 
calamity,*  his  Majesty's  army  was  pasding  into  Bada^shftn. 

Now  when  he  beheld  the  face  of  his  deeds  in  the  mirror  of  recom- 
pense, and  fortune  had  turned  away  her  countenance  from  his 
worthless  self,  his  Majesty  from  perfect  humanity  and  excessive 
generosity,  did  not  exercise  retaliation,^  but  gave  orders  that  he 
should  carry  away  as  much  of  his  property  as  he  desired  and  go  off  to 
Khnrftsan.     So  he  took  five  or  six  strings^  of  mules  and  camels,  laden 


I  (Babar,  Era.  73.)  Bayasanghar, 
who  was  a  poet,  was  second  son  of 
Saltan  Mnhammad  Mirza  of  Herat, 
the  second  son  of  AbQ  Sa'id.  He  was 
put  to  death  on  17th  August,  1499. 
(B&bar,  Ers.  72.)  Mas' ad  was  his 
brother.  See  account  of  his  being 
blinded  1.  c.  63.  It  was  in  14^7 
that  Babar  drove  Bayasangbar  oat  of 
Samarqand. 

S  Text  sdkihqaranl  which  does 
not  make  sense.  Luck.  ed.  and 
several  MS 8.,  qardni,  calamity  or 
crisis.  cJj^i  qairdn  seems  to  be  Tur- 
kish for  breaking.  This  passage 
must   refer  to  Khiisra  Shah's  treat- 


ment of  Babar  when  he  came  to 
Hisar  (Hisar-i-ghadman)  on  his  flight 
from  Samarqand  in  907.  Babar  says, 
(Ers.  126),  "Twice  did  my  course 
"lie  throagh  the  country  of  this 
"  BJmsrfl  Shah,  so  famed  for  his 
"liberal  conduct  and  generosity, 
"  and  that  humanity  which  he  dis- 
"  played  to  the  meanest  of  men,  he 
"never  showed  to  me."  See  also 
T.  R.  175.  See  Ers.'s  remarks  on 
Babar's  behaviour  to  KhusrQ  Shah 
(125). 

»  Babar,   Ers.  131  and  132.    T.  B, 
176. 

Leydeu  states  that  seven  mules 


228 


akbarnIma. 


with  jewelry  and  gold  ornaments  and  went  off  to  KhurSsan.  And  his 
Majesty  Giti-sitani  Firdus-makani  having  put  Badakhshan  into  order, 
went  to  Kabul. 

At  that  time  Muhammad  MuqTm^  son  of  Zu-n-nun  Arghun  had 
taken  Kabul  from  ^Abdu-razzaq  Mirzi^  son  of  XJlngh  Beg  Mirza^  Bon 
of  Suljan  Abu  Sa'Td  Mirza^  who  was  his  Majesty^s  cousin.  On  hear- 
ing the  noise  of  the  coming  of  the  victorious  standards^  he  fortified 
himself^  but  after  some  days  he  sought  for  peace  and  obtained  permia- 
aion  to  go  to  his  brother  Shah  Beg  in  Qandahar  with  his  property. 
Kabul  fell  into  the  hands  of  his  Majesty's  servants  in  the  end  of 
Rabru-1-awwal  910  (beginning  of  October  1504).  After  that  his 
Majesty  proceeded  in  911  to  capture  Qandahar^  and  Qilat  (Khelat) 
which  is  a  dependency  of  Qandahar  was  conquered.  After  that,  for 
reasons  of  state  policy,  he  abandoned  the  taking  of  Qandahar  and 
went  south  and  having  attacked  the  Af^an  tribes  of  Sawasang  and 
Alatag^,*  returned  to  Kabul. 

In  the  beginning*  of  this  year  there  was  a  great  earthquake  in 
Kibul  and  its  environs.  The  ramparts  of  the  fort  and  many  build- 
ings in  the  citadel  and  city  fell  down.  All  the  houses  in  the  village 
of  Pemg^an  ^  fell  down  and  there  were  three-and -thirty  shocks  in 
one  day  and  for  a  month  the  earth  shook  two  or  three  times  day  and 
night.  Many  persons  lost  their  lives,  and  between  Pemghan  and  Baktnb 
a  piece  of  ground  a  stone's  throw*   in   breadth   separated   itself   and 


go  to  a  string  {qafdr),   (Babar  132) 
but  A.  F.  (Blochmann  152)  gives  five 
as  the  number. 
I  Babar,  Era.  171n. 

•  The  year  905  began  4th  June 
but  the  earthquake  must  have  been 
in  July.  From  Babar's  Memoirs,  it 
appears  that  it  occurred  about  40 
days  after  his  mother's  death  which 
was  in  the  beginning  of  the  year. 

^  Also  Pemgh^in-  Babar,  Ers.  146. 
It  is  S.  or  S.  W.  of  Kabul. 

♦  Text,  yak  kata  hasi  anddz  which 
is  unintelligible.  I  have  examined 
the  two  B.  M.  Persian  MSS.  of 
Babar's  Memoirs.  In  both,  the  pas- 
sage  is  the  same  but  in  the  nungin 


of  Add.  No.  26,  200— the  copy  used 
by  Erskine — we  have  hit  kaia  fa«4 
aiiddz.  No  doubt  idf}^  (Turk,  stone) 
is  correct.  Kata  is  Turkish  for 
large  but  its  use  here  in  that  sense 
is  not  apparent  unless  we  take 
tdaj^anddz  as  one  word  and  say  "a 
great "  or  *'  long  stone-throw." 
Neither  Erskine  nor  P.  de  Courteille 
translates  kata  by  great.  I  should 
be  inclined  to  regard  it  as  the  Hin- 
dustani/tif^a  and  as  pleonastic;  yak 
kitta  tds]^  might  then  mean  merely 
a  stone.  The  passages  in  the  B.  M. 
MSS.  are  p.  1356  of  No.  24,416  and 
p.  141a  of  No.  26,200. 


CHAPTER   XVII. 


229 


descended  the  length  of  a  bowshot  and  springs  burst  out  from  the 
breach.  From  Istirghac  *  to  Maids n/  a  distance  of  six  faraangsy  (cir. 
24  m.)  the  ground  was  so  contorted  that  part  of  it  rose  as  high  as  an 
elephant.  In  the  beginning  of  the  earthquake,  clouds  of  dust  rose 
from  the  tops  of  the  mountains.  In  the  same  year  there  was  a  great 
earthquake  in  India.^ 

One  of  the  occurrences  of  this  time  was  that  g^aibak  (g^aiban!) 
^&n  collected  an  army  and  proceeded  towards  Ehur&san.  Sultdn 
Qusain  MTrzft  assembled  all  his  sons  and  marched  to  oppose  him. 
He  also  sent  Sayyid  Afzal,  the  son  of  Mir  Sultan  'All  Khwib-bin 
(vision-seer)  to  urge  on  the  advance  of  his  Majesty  Firdus-makunT. 
Accordingly  he  proceeded  towards  !^urasan  in  Muharram  912  (end  90 
of  May  1506).  On  the  way  he  received  at  Eahmard  ^  the  news  of 
Sulj^an  Qusain's  death.  His  Majesty  Firdus-makani,  thinking  it  still 
more  necessary  *  to  advance,  went  on  towards  Khurasan  contrary  to 
the  calculations  of  politicians.  Before  his  army  reached  !^uras&n, 
short-sighted^  and  inexperienced  men  had  placed  jointly  on  the 
throne  the  Mlrzd's  sons,  Badi'u-z-zaman  and  Muzaffar  Qusain  MirzSs. 

On  Monday,  8th  Jumada-1-akhar  his  Majesty  met   the   Mirzas 
at  the   Murghab  and  at  their   request  came  on  to  HerSt.     But  as 


»  Now  Sirghac.    BSbar,  Era.  146n. 

«  Era.  (Biibar,  170)  haa  "to  the 
plain"  (maidan)  but  P.  de  0.  (I,  349) 
seems  correct  in  taking  it  as  the 
name  of  a  place,  Maidan.  His  trs. 
completes  the  deacription  by  aaying 
there  were  holes  large  enough  for  a 
man  to  hide  in. 

>  Era.  (B.  and  H.  I,  229)  notea  that 
there  was  an  earthquake  at  Agra  on 

5th  July,  1505.    Elliot  (V,  99)  gives 

Sunday,  3rd  Jgafa/r  (6th  July). 

♦  P.  de  C,  Kahmard.  Wood  (Jour- 
ney to  Source  of  the  Oxua,  132),  Kam- 
rad.  It  ia  in  Afghanistan.  N.-W. 
of  Kabul  and  according  to  Babar 
(Era.  199)  in  a  valley  not  far  from 
the  Dandan-ahikan  (tooth-breaking) 
Pass. 


K  Babar  (Era.  200)  aaya  that  he 
went  on  "  from  a  regard  to  the  repu- 
"  tation  of  our  family  though  I  alao 
"  had  other  motivea,"  apparently  to 
try  conclusiona  once  more  with 
ShaibanT. 

•  The  folly  conaiated  in  the  dual 
appointment  for  A.F.  and  hia  achool 
held  that  kingahip,  being  the  ahadow 
of  Godhead,  muat  be  aingle.  Babar, 
referring  to  the  joint  appointment, 
aaya,  (199)  "Thia  waa  a  atrange 
"arrangement.  A  joint  kingahip 
"waa  never  before  heard  of.  The 
"  well-known  worda  of  Shaikh  Sa*di 
**  in  the  Qulutdn  (1, 3)  are  very  appli- 
"  cable  to  it.  Ten  dervishea  aleep 
"in  one  coverlet  (galvm)  but  two 
"kinga  have  not  room  in  one  clime 
"  {jiql%m)r     See  also  T.  R.  196. 


230 


akbarkAma. 


he  did  not  perceive  in  tbem  signs  of  guidance  and  dominion,  he  set 
out  on  his  return  to  Kabul  on  8th  g^a^bftn  (24th  Dec.^  1506).  While  in 
the  Hazara  Hills,  news  arrived  that  Muhammad  Husain  Mirza  Dag^liit  * 
and  Sultan  Sanjar  Barlas  had  drawn  over  to  their  side  all  the  Mnghals 
left  in  Kabul  and  had  raised  up  Khan  Mirzi*  and  were  besieging  Kabul. 
They  also  spread  among  the  commonalty  a  report  that  the  sons  of 
Sultan  9usain  Mirza  were  meditating^  treachery  against  his  Majesty 
Firdus-makfini.  MuUa  Babai*  Bashagharlj  Amir^  Muhibb  'All  Kha* 
lifa,  Amir  Muhammad  Qasim  Kohbar^  Ahmad  Yusuf  and  Ahmad 
QSsim  to  whom  the  protection  of  Ksbul  had  been  entrusted^  were 
looking  after  the  defence  of  the  fort.  As  7  soon  as  he  heard  this 
news,  he  made  over  the  baggage  to  Jahftngir  Mirza  who  was  some* 
what  ill,^  and  accompanied  by  a  few  men  crossed  the  passes  of  the 
Hindu  Koh  which  were  full  of  snow,  under  great  difficulty,  and  des- 
cended one  morning  early  upon  Kabul.  The  rebels  all  crept  into 
concealment  at  the  news  of  his  Majesty's  approach.  He  first  went 
to  his  step-grandmother  (mother's  step-mother)    ghah*  Begum,   who 


1  Text,  wrongly,  wafdt  hard  ogblat 
(Babar,  Era.  214).  This  Muhammad 
^asain  was  the  father  of  Babar's 
cousin  Haidar,  author  of  the  T*  B> 

>  Babar*8  cousin;  being  son  of 
Sultan  Mul^ammad  Mirza,  third  son  of 
Sultan  Aba  Sa'Id  and  Sultan  Nigar 
KhAuum,  danghter  of  Ynnus  Khan 
and  Shah  Begum.  He  was  thus 
doubly  Babar's  cousin,  being  son  of 
Babar's  father's  elder  brother  and 
of  his  mother's  half-sister.  MirzS 
Khan's  proper  name  was  Sultin 
Yais  Mirza.  Khusra  Shah  killed  his 
brother  Bayasanghar  and  blinded 
his  brother  Mas'ud.  He  afterwards 
became  king  of  Badakhfihftn. 

*  The  report  was  that  they  had 
imprisoned  Babar  in  the  Eagle  Cas- 
tle, near  Her&t.    (Mem.  214). 

♦  T.  B,  1.  c.  356.  Both  Babal  and 
Muhammad  A^mad  Kohbar  after- 
wards rebelled  against  Babar. 


6  Babar,  Ers.  214,  Ehalifa  Muhibb 
'All  Qurca. 

«  Price  (Ret.  IV,  67)  renders  this, 
mountain-piercer,  but  it  probably 
comes  from  the  town  Kohbar,  in 
Sind,  mentioned  by  Jarrett,  (II» 
387).  Kohbar  appears  also  to  be 
the  name  of  a  Cantata!  tribe  (Bloch- 
mann  613n.)  Mr.  Blochmann  quotes 
the  name  of  Mu^amnuid  Q&sim  Koh- 
bar as  that  of  a  poet ;  perhaps  this 
is  the  Kohbar  of  the  Text. 

1  Taken  from  T,  R.  1.  c.  200. 

8  Apparently  from  excessive  drink- 
ing. 

•  Daughter  of  the  king  of  Ba- 
daU^an  and  widow  of  Tanus. 
Babar's  maternal  grandfather.  Bi- 
har's own  grandmother  was  A  is  or 
IsSn  Daulat  Begum.  (Memoirs.  Ers. 
12.) 


i 


CHAPTSR  XVII. 


231 


had  been  the  cause  of  the  patting  forward  of  Kh§n  Mirzfi,  and  ad- 
dressed her  after  kneeling  down  before  her.  Knowing  well  what  her 
state  of  mind  was^  he  spoke  to  her  with  modesty  and  magnanimity, 
and  with  soothing  words  observed  to  her,  '^  If  a  mother  have  special 
^'affection  for  one  child,  why  should  another  child  be  aggrieved  ?, 
"  there  is  no  limit  to  her  authority."  Then  he  said,  "  I  have  been 
''  up  long  and  have  come  a  long  way,"  and  laying  his  head  on  her 
lap,  he  went  to  sleep.  Thus  in  order  to  reassure  the  Begum  who  was 
very  uneasy,  he  behaved  in  a  very  kind  manner^  to  her.  Ere  he  had 
fully  fallen  asleep,  his  aunt,  Mihr*  Nigar  Khanum,  came  in  and  his 


I  Era.  B.  and  H.  I,  253  and  T.  B. 
200.    The  Text  is  not  quite  clear. 

*  Eldest  daughter  of  YOnus  Khan. 
She  was  first  married  to  Snltan 
A^mad  Mirza,  uncle  of  Babar,  and  on 
his  death,  to  Sh&ihani.  (T.  B,  96 
and  196).  Babar,  in  order  that  he 
might  escape  from  Samarqand,  gave 
his  sister  Sh^t^zftda  in  marriage  to 
Shaibanl  and  as  she  was  niece  of 
Mihr  Nigar,  Shaibanl  divorced  the 
latter  "  as  it  was  unlawful  for  both 
to  be  married  to  the  same  man." 
Mihr  Nigar  died  childless.  (T.  B, 
155). 

A.F.  has  apparently  taken  his 
account  from  the  T&rTUk-i-raghldi 
but  has  altered  its  language. 
Erskine  who,  I  believe,  had  not  read 
the  T.  B.  when  editing  Leyden's 
Babar,  makes  some  mistakes  here. 
(Babar,  217  and  218).  It  is  clear 
that  the  Kh&num  was  Mihr  Nigar, 
Babar's  maternal  aunt.  She  was 
probably  called  Khanum  because  she 
was  the  eldest  daughter  and  indeed 
eldest  child  of  Yanus  Khan,  by  his 
chief  wife,  IsSn  Daulat  BSgum.  {T.  B, 
86).  She  was  also  the  only  surviv- 
ing daughter  of  that  marriage,  for 
her  younger  sister,  Babar 's  mother, 


had  lately  died.  The  Eh^num  was 
certainly  not  Sh^h  NigSr  for  she 
had  died  some  years  earlier.  (Babar, 
Ers.  99  and  T.  B.  157  where  we  are 
told  that  Eh^b  Nigar  died  a  year 
and  a  half  before  907=1500  or  1501). 
Nor  is  it  correct  to  say  that  A.F. 
speaks  of  Mirza  jQ^an's  being 
brought  by  his  mother  Sultan  Nigar. 
His  mother  was  the  daughter  of 
Yonus  Q^an  by  8h&h  Begum  but,  as 
Erskine  correctly  states,  she  does 
not  appear  to  have  been  at  Kabul  at 
the  time.  (It  should,  however,  here 
be  said  that  Gulbadan,  in  her  Me- 
moirs, describes  Khan  Mirza  as 
having  been  brought  before  Babar 
by  his  mother.  Sultan  Nigar.  This 
must  be  a  mistake,  I  think).  She 
was  first  married  to  Sultan  Ma^- 
mnd,  son  of  Sultftn  Aba  Sa'id,  and 
had  by  him  one  son,  vi«.,  the  Mirza 
Khan  or  Sultan  Yais  of  the  Text 
and  afterwards  king  of  Badakhfihftn- 
Sultan  Ma^^ad  died  in  January,  ^ 
1495,  and  some  years  later  (Babar 
13)  she  was  married  to  'Adil  Sultan 
(Ers.,  XJzbak  Sultan)  and  when  '  Adil 
died,  to  his  brother,  Qasim  Khan 
(the  famous  ruler  of  the  Kirghizes 
who  defeated  Shaibanl's  troops,  T.  JR. 


232 


AKBARNAMA. 


Majesty  hastily  arose  and  saluted  her  {ishdn-rd  darydftand) .  They 
arrested  Muhamniad  IjLusain  Mirza  and  brought  him  in.  His  Majestjr 
being  a  mine  of  kindness^  gave  him  his  life  and  gave  him  permission 
to  go  to  Khurasan.  After  that  the  Khfinum  (Mihr  Nigar)  brought  in 
!^ftn  Mirza  and  said,    "  O  life  of  your  mother !     I  have  brought 


373).  Haidar  Mirza's  account,  from 
which  A.F.  has  copied,  may  be 
seen  in  Ney  Elias  and  Ross'  trs. 
(200)  but  the  word  grandson  is  there 
a  mistake  for  nephew.  The  MS.  of 
Haidar's  Text  has  apparently  not 
ruibtra  but  yugan  or  ** yezneh^* 
nephew,  as  Erskine  has  written  in 
the  margin  of  his  MS.  trs.  of  T.  R. 
B.  M.  Add.  No.  26,162.  Erskine 
has  apparently  written  yezneh  but  the 

right  word  seems  to  be  tr^  yugan 
which  like  the  Latin  nepoa,  means 
both  a  nephew  and  a  grandchild. 
Perhaps  nabira  has  a  similar  double 
meaning.  ^J  the  yezneh  of  Erskine 
is  given  by  P.  de  Courteille  as 
brother-in-law  or  son-in-law.  A.F. 
calls  Mihr  Nigar  theKhalazada.  i.e., 
cousin  of  Babar  and  the  same  word 
appears  in  the  T.  B.  Erskine  in  a 
marginal  note  (B.  M.  Add.  No.  26, 
612,  192)  observed  that  this  word 
which  signifies  cousin,  seems  an 
error.  I  am  not  sure  that  the  origi- 
nal word  is  not  I^dkizdid  which 
perhaps  might  bo  held  to  mean  a 
birth-aunt  or  full-aunt.  Or  per- 
haps it  is  J^dnazdda,  home-born  in 
allusion  to  her  being  his  mother's 
full  sister. 

The  discrepancies  in  the  three 
accounts,  viz.,  Babar's  (Ers.  217,  etc.) 
Haidar*s  and  A.F.'s,  are  curious. 
Babar  is  presumably  most  correct, 
for  ^aidar  was  but  a  child  at  the 
time,  but   Haidar's  account,  derived 


presumably   from  his    father,  is  the 
most  graphic.      He  says    that  ju^t 
after  Babar  had  laid  his  head  in  hui 
grandmother's  lap,   the   aunt    Mihr 
Nigar  Khanum  came  in.     He  saluted 
her  and  then  she  bade  him  go  to  the 
castle  and  see  his    family  and  that 
she  would  come    there    after    him. 
He  went  and  she  followed,  bringing 
with  her,  her  nephew  (Mirza  Khan) 
and    Haidar's    father,     Muhammad 
Husain.     Babar  advanced   to   meet 
her  and  she   said,   "0   life  of  your 
"  (dead)  mother,  I  have  brought  your 
"guilty    nephew    and    your    unfor- 
"  tunate  cousin."     {Ai  jdn-i-niddar 
yezneh  (or    yugan)'i-gundhgdr  u  hi^ 
rdda/r-i-ndsdzhdr      bar      dwurdamJ) 
"  What  do  you  say  to  them  ?  "    A.F. 
has  altered  the  words  which  Babar 
used   to  his     grandmother.      Shah 
Begum  and  Mihr  Sultan  afterwards 
went  towards  Badaihshan  with  Khan 
Mirza   but  the  ladies  were  caught 
on  the  road  by  Aba  Bakr  and  taken 
to  Kagi^^iar  where   they  were  im- 
prisoned   and    eventually    perished 
miserably.      Evidently   Mihr  Nigar 
was  strongly  attached   to  her  step- 
mother and  her  nephew  and  perhaps 
she  was  displeased  with  Babar  for 
having  contributed  to  her  divorce. 
Babar  expresses  himself    as  vexed 
at  her  leaving  him  for  Badajsiishan. 
"It    would    have    been   better   and 
more  becoming  for  her  to  have  re- 
mained with  me."     (Er^.  232). 


CHAPTEK   XVII. 


233 


*'  your  guilty  couBin  (birddar),  what  is  your  pleasure  ?  "     His  Majesty 
took  him  in  his  arms  and  spoke  kindly  to  him.     After  that  he  left    91 
it  to  his  option  to  go  or  stay.    The  !^an  MTrza  was  so  ashamed  that 
he  could  not  make  up  his  mind  to  remain.     He  took  leave  and  went 
to  Qandahir*^     This  happened  in  the  same  year. 

Next  year  he  (Bibar)  proceeded  to  Qandahar*  and  fought  a  great 
battle  with  S]]^ah  Beg,  son  of  Zu-n-nun  Arghun  and  ACuhammad  Muqlm 
his  younger  brother.  The  Kh&n  did  good  service  here.  His  Majesty 
presented  Qandahar  to  Nftfir  Mirz&^  the  younger  brother  3  of  Jah&ngir 
Mirza  and  returned  to  Kdbul.  He  permitted  Sl^ah  Begum  and  Khan 
Mirza  to  proceed  to  Baday^shsn.  After  many  adventures  Khan  Mirza 
put  Zabir  Raghl  ^  to  death  and  became  confirmed  in  the  dominion  of 
Badakhshan.    He  always  retained  his  loyalty  (to  Babar). 

In  916  (early  in  December  1510)  an  express  ^^  brought  the  news 
that  S^aibani  K^an  was  killed  and  that  it  was  proper  for  Babar  to 
move  in  that  direction.  Accordingly  in  Stawwal,  he  proceeded  ^  there 
and  fought  great  battles  with  the  TJzbegs.  He  was  ever  victorious 
and  took  Samarqand  for  the  third  time^  in  917  (Oct.  1511).  He  ruled 
there  for  eight  months  but  in  ^afar  918  (April  1512)  he  h^d  a  great 
battle  at  Kul  Malik  with  'Ubaidu-1-lah  O^an.  Though  he  had  won  the 
victory,  suddenly  by  the  jugglery  of  the  heavens,  he  sustained  a 
defeat  and  proceeded  to  Qif ftr. 


1  This  is  in  accordance  with  T.  B. 
201,  but  Babar  says  he  got  leave  to 
go  to  Khurasan.  It  would  seem 
from  T.  IL  that  both  Mirza  Khan 
and  Mahmud  Hasan  got  leave  to 
go  to  Qandahar  but  that  the  lat- 
ter went  as  far  then,  while  Mirza 
Khan  stayed.  IJaidar  says  his  father 
went  on  because  he  wished  to  go  to 
Mecca.  He,  however,  accepted  an 
invitation  from  Shaibanl  and  was 
killed  by  him. 

*  T.  R,  357,  Babar  besieged  Qan- 
dahar for  5  years  and  5  months. 

S  Half-brother  only  of  Jahangir 
and  Babar,  his  mother  being  a  con- 
cubine.   (Babar,  Ers.  10). 

*  Probably  Ragh  a  hill-district  in 

30 


N.-W.  Badal^shan  and  not  the  Rag 
which  is  the  Rhages  of  Tobit  and 
lies  south  of  Teheran.  See  T.  R, 
203n. 

^  The  express  was  sent  by  Mirza 
B[han  from  Badaj^hih^n.  The  courier 
had  traversed  the  Hindu  Kugh  in 
the  snow  and  got  frost-bitten.  He 
arrived  early  in  Ramas^n  which  in 
that  year  began  3rd  December.  Ers. 
B.  and  H.  I,  306  and  T.  R.  237). 

*  Lit.  turned  the  reins  of  his 
world-traversing  steed.  Ers.  B.  and 
H.  I,  322  and  T,  R.  260  for  account 
of  battle.  *nbaidu-l-]ah,  called  also 
Sultan,  married  Mtrza  Qaidar's  sis- 
ter and  became  king  of  BuJshara, 
He  was  Shai haul's  nephew. 


234 


AKBABNAMA. 


On  another  occasional  he  along  with  Najm  Beg,  had  a  great 
battle  below  Fort  GhajdiwSn  with  the  Uzbegs.  Najm  Beg  'was  killed 
and  his  Majesty  went  towards  Kabul.*  Moreover  by  secret  inspira- 
tion^ he  was  led  to  lay  aside  marching  to  Transoxiana  and  to  press 
forward  to  the  conquest  of  Hindustan.  Pour  times  did  he  turn 
towards  this  enterprise  and  as  often  did  he^  from  stress  of  circum- 
stances^ retrace  his  steps.  The  first  ^  time  was  in  S^a'ban  910 
(Jan.  1505)  when  he  went  by  Badfim  Ca^bma*  (Almond  Spring) 
and  Jagdalik^  passed  through  the  Khaibar  and  halted  at  Jam 
(Jamrnd).  In  the  Wdqi'dt-d-babari^  a  Turkl  book  written  by  his 
Majesty  himself^  it  is  stated  that  when  in  six  marches^  he  went  from 
Kabul  to  idlnapur,^  he  had  never  before  seen  the  Oarmsir^ 
(warm  regions)  nor  the  country  of  HindustSn.  "  Immediately  on 
reaching  them,  I  beheld  a  new  world.  The  grass  was  different^  the 
trees  different^  the  wild  animals  of  a  different  sort,  the  birds  of  a 
different  plumage,  the  manners  and  customs  of  the  people  {utj^Sj  cJft  ^ 
ail  u  dins)  of  a  different  kind.  I  was  struck  with  astonishment^  and 
"  indeed  there  was  room  for  wonder/'  ^  Nasir  MirzS  came  to  this 
stage  from  Ghaznln  to  pay  his  respects.     He  (Babar)  halted  at  Jam- 


tt 


€C 


a 


ti 


»  Ers.  B.  and  H.  I,  325  and  T.  E. 
261.  Ghajdiwan  is  north  of  Bu- 
khara. The  battle  was  apparently 
fought  on  3  Ramaifdn  918  (12th  No- 
Tember,  1512).  Najm  means  star  and 
the  real  name  of  the  general  was 
Yar  Mu^mmad.  He  is  said  to  have 
been  Finance  Minister.  He  seems 
to  have  been  put  to  death  in  cold 
blood  and  in  revenge  for  the  mas* 
sacre  of  Kargh^. 

*  He  did  not  go  direct  to  Kabul 
but  first  to  ELisar  and  was  there 
nearly  murdered  by  the  mutinous 
Mughals.  Thence  to  Kunduz  and 
"at  last,  despairing  altogether  of 
"recovering  Hisar,  he  returned  to 
"Kabul."  The  date  of  his  return 
does  not  seem  known  but  probably 
it  was  in  920,  (1514).  Ers.  B.  and 
H.  I,  329n. 


8  Babar,  Ers.  156.  Babar  (309) 
seems  to  reckon  the  expedition  of  925 
as  the  first  of  the  five,  and  Firishta 
and  Khaft  Khan  take  the  same  view. 
Ers.  B.  and  H.  I,  41 7n. 

*  Jarrett  II,  399  and  Babar,  Ers. 
141n.  Badam  Caghma  is  a  pass  S. 
of  the  Kabul  River  and  between 
Little  Kabul  and  Barlk-al. 

^  From  Jamrad,  Babar  rode  out 
to  Bikram  (Peshawar). 

*  Now  Jalalabad.  Ers.  (B.  and  H. 
I,  233.  Jarrett  IF,  405).  But  Adania- 
par  lay  about  a  mile  south  of  the 
modern  Jal&labad. 

•J  Aln  V.  Jarrett  II,  394, 

*  The  change  here  described  oc- 
curs at  Gandamak.  Babar *8  Mem. 
157  and  Erskinc's  note. 


CHAPTER   XVII. 


235 


rfid  and  consulted  about  crossing  the  river  Indus  known  as  the  NTlab.  92 
Owing  to  the  avarice  of  BSqi  ^  Caghana^TanT  the  crossing  of  the  Indus 
was  postponed  and  he  proceeded  against  Eoh§t.  After  taking  Kohat^ 
they  attacked  Ban  gash  and  Naghz.*  Then  they  went  to  the  country 
of  the  '  Isa  Khail  and  halted  in  the  environs  of  Tarbila  >  which  is  a 
village  on  the  Indus  and  in  the  country  of  Multan.  Then  he  made 
several  inarches  down  the  river.  From  thence  he  came  to  the  bor- 
ders of  Duki^  and  after  some  days  to  Ghaznin.  In  the  month  ZT- 
hajja  (May  1505)  he  returned  to  Kabul. 

The  second  ^  time^  the  illustrious  army  proceeded  in  the  month  of 
Jumada;.l.awwal  913  (Sep.  1507)  by  way  of  Little  Kabul  (Khurd 
Kabul)  to  the  conquest  of  Hindustan.  They  went  first  from  Man- 
draur  ^  by  'Atar  and  g^i^oh  and  then  returned  owing  to  difPerences 
of  opinion  among  the  officers.  They  crossed  by  Kuner*  and  NurgiP 
and  from  Kuner  he  (Babar)  came  on  a  raft  (jdla)  ^  to  the  camp  and 
then  by  way  of  BfidTj'  to  KftbuL     By  order  of  his  Majesty,  the  date 


I  Text,  "some  Caghataia."  The 
Luck.  ed.  is  right.  (Babar  Ers.  156 
and  256).  The  "avarice"  refers  to 
Baqi's  love  of  plunder.  He  was 
younger  brother  of  ^^usra  Shah, 
Babar's  Memoirs,  128,  Caghanian  was 
in  Transoxiana.     T,  B,  177n. 

«  Text,  Newar.  Jarrett  II,  389, 
399  n.  6. 

a  The  Belah  of  Ers.  p.  163.  Appa- 
rently the  Darbelah  of  the  Ain  Jarrett 
II,  334.  Caghanian  is  a  name  given  to 
Hisar.    Babar.  Ers.  Intro.  XXXV. 

♦  Jarrett,  II,  397.  Duki  means  a 
hill  or  hill-country.  Text,  Kl.  Luck, 
cd.  ^^^.  See  Babar  164».  and  149 
where  the  expedition  is  described. 

*  Babar,  Ers..  232. 
«  Jarrett  II,  406. 

''  Babar,  Ers.,  143.  The  two  places 
are  on  opposite  sides  of  the  river 
of  Ca^anserai  or  Kamch,  Jarrett 
II,  392». 

8  Abo  ^\j   ihdla.     {Farhang-i-ra- 


sj^idl  8.  V,).  The  Burhdn-i-qafi*  des- 
cribes a  raft  as  a  thing  made  of 
wood  and  grass  on  (P  under)  which 
inflated  mcuadka  are  laid  and  which 
is  used  for  crossing  deep  streams. 
Probably  Babar  used  one  only  for 
crossing  the  river.  Raverty  (Notes, 
34)  quotes  a  description  of  a  raft 
from  Jahangir's  Memoirs.  This 
kind  of  raft  is  still  in  use.  "  From 
Jalalabad  we  embarked  on  rafts  of 
inflated  skins  and  dropped  down 
with  the  stream  to  Peghawur." 
(Journey  to  the  source  of  the  Oxus. 
Wood,  280).  See  too  "  At  the  Court 
of  the  Amir,"  Gray,  12. 

•  This  name  does  not  seem  known 
now.  Era.  (Babar,  142n.)  suggests 
Badpash.  Price  remarks  (173n.)  that 
he  has  not  been  able  to  find  in  the 
maps  any  of  the  places  mentioned 
in  this  expedition.  I  have  altered 
the  names  of  the  Text  so  as  to  accord 
with  Erskiue. 


236 


akbabnAmi. 


of  his  crossing  was  engraved  on  a  stone  above  B&dij.  This  won- 
drous *  writing  still  exists.  Till  fehis  time,  tlie  noble  descendants  of 
the  Lord  of  Conjunction  were  called  Mirzas.  His  Majesty  ordered 
that  in  this  inscription,*  he  should  be  styled  Padshah. 

On  Tuesday,  4  Zi-1-qa^da  of  this  auspicious  year  (6th  March,  1508)^ 
occurred,  in  the  citadel  of  Kabul,  the  fortunate  birth  of  his  Majesty 
Jahanbani  Jannat-asbiyani  (Humayun).  Of  this  an  account  will  bo 
given  hereafter. 

The  third  time,  on  Monday,*  1  Muharram  925  (3rd  Jan.,  151^, 
while  the  army  was  marching  against  Bajaur,  there  was  a  great 
earthquake  which  lasted  for  half  a  sidereal  hour.  Sulpn  'Ala'u-d-dln 
SiwadT  (of  Swat)  arrived  as  an  envoy  on  the  part  of  Sultan  Vais 
Siwadi.  In  a  short  time,  the  fort  of  Bajaur  was  captured  and  was 
presented  to  Khwaja  ^  Kilan  Beg,  son  of  Maulani  Muhammad  l^adr, 
who  had  been  one  of  the  great  officers  under  Mirz§  ^Umar  gj^ai^.  This 
Khwaja  was  related  to  his  Majesty  in  a  singular  manner  for  his  six 
brothers  had  given  their  lives  in  his  service.  He  himself  was  a 
special  "protege  of  his  Majesty  on  account  of  his  wisdom  and  sagacity. 
When  his  Majesty  was  contemplating  the  Siwad  (Swat)  expedition 
and  the  conquest  of  the  Yusufzais,  Taus  Khan,   the  younger  brother 


I  One  MS.  has  "  This  writing  has 
not  yet  disappeared." 

The  pass  was  east  of  Kabul  and 
near  the  Lamghan  (Laghman)  dis- 
trict. (Babar,  Era.,  142).  Accord- 
ing to  Raverty,  (Notes,  100)  the 
proper   spelling   is   ^^^,  Badpaj  ;— 

had  meaning  wind  and  :paj  or  fajj 
Ar.  for  pass.  "  Thus  Badpaj  means 
the  Wiudy  Pass,  the  name  being 
given  on  account  of  the  strong  wind 
generally  blowing  there  and  which 
at  times,  renders  its  passage  im- 
practicable." Probably  then  this  is 
the  pass  described  by  a  friend  (P  Alex- 
ander Bumes,  Erskino  Hist.  I,  517) 
of  Mr.  Erskino  as  Badpash.  (Babar, 
Ers.,  142n.)  **  Badpash  is  a  steej) 
koial  (pass)  half  a  day's  journey  to 
the  north   uf  Audioi*  ou  thu   Kabul 


River  and  about  16  or  18  miles 
west  of  Targari  where  the  streams 
of  Alingir  and  Alishang  join."  (I.  c. 
142n.) 

•  Babar  merely  says  that  the 
change  took  place  at  this  period  but, 
by  the  word  /ariM,  A.F.  seems  to 
mean  that  the  title  was  adopted  in 
the  inscription.  It  would  be  inter- 
esting to  know  if  it  still  exists. 
Babar  complains  that  it  was  not  well 
cut. 

*  Text,  Saturday  but  Monday » 
MSS.  and  Babar's  Memoirs?  dc 
Courteille  II.  ^  note. 

♦  T.  i?.,  468.  According  to  Babar's 
Mem.  Bajaur  was  taken  before  Sultan 
•Ala'u-d-diu's  arrival  and  not  after, 
as  A.  F.'s  account  iuiplifjs. 


CHAPTKB   XVII. 


237 


of  Qhah  Manfur^  who  was  chieftain  of  the  Yusufzai  tribe,  brought  the 
latter's  daughter  ^  and  uttered  words  of  humility  and  submission. 
There  was  also  a  difficulty  about  supplies  of  com  in  that  country  of 
wild  beasts.  His  (Babar's)  fixed  determination  too  was  to  undertake 
the  expedition  to  Hindustan.  He  turned  his  rein  from  Siwid.  AI« 
though  the  preparations  for  the  march  to  India  had  not  been  made 
and  the  officers  were  not  in  favour  of  it,  he  lighted  the  torch  of 
courage  and  set  forth  for  the  tenebrous  regions*  of  Hindustfin.  On 
the  morning  of  Thursday,  16  Muharram,  he  crossed  the  river  (Indus) 
with  horses,  camels  and  baggage,'  while  the  camp  (tirdi)  baz&r  was 
floated  across  on  rafts.     They  encamped  at  Kacakot. 

Seven  kos  from  Bhira,^  towards  the  north,  there  is  a  mountain, 
called  in  the  Zafamdma  and  other  books,  the  hill  of  Jud  and  there 
they  encamped.  His  Majesty  writes  in  his  Memoirs  (Erskine,  254V 
'^  At  first  I  was  ignorant  of  the  origin  of  its  name,  but  afterwards 
'*  discovered  that  in  this  hill  there  were  two  races  of  men  descended 
'*  of  the  same  father.  One  tribe  is  called  Jud,  the  other  Jenjuheh.^' 
He  sent  ^  Abdu-r-ra^im  Shaghawal  to  Bhira  in  order  to  reassure  the 
people  and  prevent  anyone  from  committing  violence.  At  the  end 
of  the  day,  he  halted  east  of  Bhira,   on  the  bank  of  tbe  river  Bihat 


93 


I  BEbar  married  her.  (Ers.,  250n.) 
Her  name  was  Bibl  Mubarak  ac- 
cording to  Raverty.  (Notes,  234). 
Erskine,  Babar's  Memoirs,  251n. 
calls  her  Bibi  Macherikah. 

*  Si  wad  means  also  blackness. 

®  Text,  partdl  but  the  word  is 
HiudastanI  and  spelt  partcU. 

^  Perhaps  there  are  two  Bhiras. 
(Babar,  Ers.,  253».)  Babar  speaks 
(253)  of  J  ad  as  7  kos  from  Bhira  and 
(255)  of  the  middle  of  J  ad's  being 
10  koa  from  Bhira.  J  ad  evidently 
belonged  to  the  Salt  Range.  Erskine 
remarks  that  Babar's  account  of  it 
is  not  very  exact  and  that  he  con- 
sidered all  the  rough  and  mountain- 
ous country  between  the  Khaibar 
and   Salt   Eangcs    to    be    one    hill. 


Erskine  or  rather  Leyden  (for  the 
latter's  translation  comes  down  to 
this  point)  says  (254)  "This  hill 
got  the  name  of  J  ad  from  a  sup- 
posed resemblance  to  the  celebrated 
hill  of  Jud  (Ararat)."  This  makes 
Babar  and  A.F.  more  intelligible 
but  the  passage  is  not  in  the  Tur- 
kish (P.  de  C.  II,  54)  and  has  the 
air  of  being  a  marginal  note  which 
has  slipped  into  the  text.  Moreover 
Ararat  is  Jadi  or  Jada  and  not  jQd. 
Nor  does  it  seem  likely  that  there  is 
any  resemblance  between  the  lofty 
isolated  Ararat  and  a  spur  of  the 
Salt  Range.  Jud  is  probably  Sans- 
crit ytuldha  '  war.*  The  reference  to 
the  Kuh-i-Jud  in  the  Zafamdma  is 
at  11,  48,  1. 1. 


238 


aebarnAha. 


(Jhelam^  the  ancient  Hydaspes).  He  levied  400^000  sAdhruhbts^  from 
BhTra  as  the  price  of  protection^  and  presented  the  country  to  Hindu 
Beg^  assigning  the  revenues  of  it  to  him  as  a  maintenance.  Khnsliib 
he  made  over  to  g^ah  Hasan  ^  and  arranged  that  he  should  assist 
Hindu  Beg.  He  sent  MuUa  Mursj^id^  on  an  embassy  to  Sul(Sn  Ibra- 
him^ son  of  Sulj^an  Sikandar  L5di^  who  had-  succeeded  his  father  five 
or  six  months  previously^  in  the  kingdom  of  Hindustan^  in  order  to 
convey  to  him  salutary  counsels.  Daulat  S^Sn,  the  governor  of  Lahor, 
detained  the  ambassador  and  with  utter  foUy^  sent  him  back  without 
having  fulfilled  his  mission.  On  Friday^  2  RabT'u-1-awwal  (4th  March  ^ 
1519)j  the  news  came  of  the  birth  of  an  auspicious  son.  As  the  ex- 
pedition against  HindustSn  was  then  in  progress^  he  was  by  secret 
inspiration  and  augury^  named  Hindal.^  On  Monday/  5  Babi^a-1- 
awwal  the  administration  of  Bhira  was  given  to  Hindu  Beg  and  he 


^  About  ten  or  eleven  pence  each, 
(Babar,  Ers.,  254n.  and  335)  so  that 
the  sum  levied  was  some  £20,000. 
The  Text  might  read  that  this  money 
was  given  to  Hind  a  Beg  and  has 
been  so  understood  by  Price  (Ret* 
IV,  674),  but  if  so,  AF.  seems  to 
have  mistaken  his  authority  (Babar, 
256,  258  and  309)  where  Babar  says 
he  divided  the  money  among  his 
troops.  P.  de  C.  (II,  64)  does  not 
mention  the  sum  400,000  ffts.  but 
represents  Babar  as  stating  that  he 
assembled  the  headmen  of  Bhira 
and  fixed  their  ransom  at  a  thousand 
2&d^ru^i«  apiece.  A.F.'s  Text  has 
cahdr  sad  sj^dhrul^i  mdl  and  which 
is  unintelligible.  The  MSS.  give  the 
correct  mdl-i'd/mdn^  price  of  peace. 

*  Incorrect.  Babar  says  (Ers., 
260)  that  he  bestowed  Khufili&b  on 
Longer  Khan  who  was  the  prime 
cause  and  adviser  of  the  expedition 
and  that  he  left  him  behind  to  sup- 
port Hindii  Beg.  Khushab  is  on  the 
right  bank  of  the  Jhclam  while  Bhiru 
is  on  the  left. 


»  P.  de  C.  II,  62  gives  Thursday 
1  Rabi'u-1-awwal  (8rd  March,  1519). 
Apparently  the  ambassador  was  sent 
partly  to  claim  some  portions  of  the 
Pan  jab  which  had  been  held  by  the 
Turks  from  the  days  of  Timur. 

*  Erskine  considers  the  date  of 
Sikandar*s  death  uncertain  but  would 
put  it  in  1518  (B.  and  H.  I,  407w.) 
but  there  does  not  seem  suCBcient 
reason  for  doubting  Firighta'a  state- 
ment that  he  died  in  November  1517. 
Babar 's  statement  (Ers.,  257)  is 
too  loosely  expressed  to  be  relied 
on. 

6  The  affix  dl  is  Turkish  and  means 
*  to  take,*  so  that  Hindal  would  mean 
"taken  of  India."  According  to 
Babar,  P.  de  Courteille  II,  46  (the  pas- 
sage is  not  in  Erskine)  the  name  was 
given  by  Mahim  the  wife  of  Babar 
and  adopting  mother  of  Hindal. 

•  Text,  Sunday,  1 5th,  but  vide  Bal>ar, 
259.  One  MS.  liaH  11  (eleventh) 
which  is  the  right  day  of  the  mouth 
for  Sunday. 


CHAPTER  XVII. 


239 


(Babar)  for  state  reasons^  proceeded  to  return  to  Kabul.  On  Thurs- 
day, the  last  day  of  RabT'u-1-awwal  (31st  March)  he  arrived  at  Kabul. 
On  25  Babi'u-1-akhar  (April  25th)  Hindu  Beg  who^  out  of  careless- 
ness,^ had  left  BhTra^  came  to  KSbul. 

The  date  of  the  setting  out  of  the  fourth  expedition  has  not  come 
to  light  but  it  appears  that  he  (Bftbar)  returned  after  the  taking  of 
Dahor  and  from  the  chronogram*  of  the  taking  of  Dipalpur,  which 
will  be  stated  hereafter,  it  appears  that  the  expedition  was  in  930 
(1524).  As  every  event  has  its  special  time,  this  splendid  project  (of 
conquering  India)  was  postponed.  The  ostensible  cause  of  this  was 
the  sluggishness  of  the  officers  and  the  non-co-operation  of  his  bro- 
thers. At  last,  on  the  fifth  time,  by  the  guidance  of  God  and  the 
leadership  of  Fortune,  on  Friday,  1st  Safar  932  (17th  Nov.,  1525), when 
the  Sun  was  in  Sagittarius,  the  standards  of  light  were  unfurled, 
such  as  might  disperse  the  darkness  of  an  universe,  and  placing  the 
foot  of  resolve  in  the  stirrup  of  reliance  on  God  and  of  abstention  from 
sin,*  he  proceeded  towards  the  conquest  of  India.  Mirza  K§mrSn 
was  left  in  QandahSr  and  the  care  of  Kabul  was  also  entrusted  to 
him.  When  this  expedition  was  made,  victory  followed  on  victory 
and  fortune  upon  fortune.  Lahdr  and  some  other  large  cities  of 
India  were  taken  and  on  17  Safar  (3rd  Dec.)  his  Majesty  Jahanbini, 
Jannat-Ssbiygnl,  Na^iru-d-din  Muhammad  Humayun  arrived  from  Ba- 
da^shan  with  his  army,  at  the  camp  which  was  in  the  B§gh-i-wafft* 


94 


I  Babar  does  not  blame  him  but 
says  he  was  left  without  sufficient 
means.    (267). 

'  This  is  explained  by  Babar  (Ers., 
368)  where  Wdsit  ahahr  BabVu-U 
awwal  is  given  as  the  chronogram  of 
the  taking  of  Dipalpar.  These  words 
yield  "  Middle  of  Rabr  u-l-awwal  930  " 
and  so  the  conquest  occurred  about 
22nd  Jan.,  1624.  See  AJchamdma 
1, 110  where  the  reading  is  Wasat. 
This  seems  the  more  correct  as  TVcUit 
would  yield  931.  Babar  thus  alludes 
to  this  expedition  (Ers.,  141).  "  In  the 
year  in  which  I  defeated  Bahar  Kh^n 
and  conquered  Labor  and  Dlbalpar, 


I  brought  plantains  and  planted  them 
here,"  (in  the  Bagh-i-wafa,  near  Jala- 
labad). Dipalpur  is  in  the  Montgo- 
mery District,  Pan  jab,  and  formerly 
on  the  Beas.  It  is  now  in  a  state  of 
decay  owing  to  its  distance  from  the 
river.  Text,  Dibalpar  and  according 
to  Raverty,  this  is  correct.  (J.A.S.B. 
1892,  Part  I.  376n.  380)  Khafl  Khan 
(1, 47)  has  a  good  deal  to  say  about 
this  expedition. 

*  For  Babar's  vows  of  penitence,  see 
Memoirs,  Ers.,  vJ92. 

*  Babar  made  this  garden  in  914, 
(1508).  It  was  opposite  Adinapar 
which  was  south  of  the  Kabul  River 


242 


AK6AHNAMA. 


riages  tliere  were  placed  six  or  seven  gabions  ^  so  that  the  matchlock 
men  might  fire  their  pieces  from  behind  them  in  securitj.  In  a  few 
days  these  arrangements  were  completed. 

At  length  on  Thursday^  the  last  day  of  Jnmada-l-S^ar  (12th 
April)  the  phoenix  (hnma)  of  victory  made  a  shade  with  his  wings  at 
the  city  of  Panipat.  The  ranks  of  the  army  were  arranged  in  an 
excellent  manner.  The  right  wing  rested  on  the  city  and  environs^ 
and  the  carriages  and  gabions  were  placed  in  front  of  the  centre* 
The  left  wing  was  defended  by  trees  and  ditches.  Snltan  Ibrahim^ 
with  a  large  army  was  drawn  np  six  Jcbs  from  the  city  and  for  a  week 
the  yonng  men  and  the  veterans  daily  engaged  nnmeroos  bodies  of 
the  enemy  on  the  borders  of  the  hostile  camp  and  were  always  victo- 
rious. At  length  on  Friday,  8  Rajab  (20th  April)  Sulj^  Ibrahim 
marched  against  the  camp  with  a  mighty  army  and  an  array  of  ele- 
phants. His  Majesty  Giti-sit&ni  also  drew  up  his  forces  and  adorned 
the  battle-field  in  the  following  manner.  * 

Battle  between  his  Majesty  GitI-sitan!  Fibdus-makIn! 
AND  Sultan  Ibrahim  and  account  of  the  aebay. 

As  the  Protector  and  Doer  desired  to  repair  old  defeats  and  to 
convert  past  afflictions  into  felicities,  He  arranged  the  preliminaries 
for  this,  and  set  things  in  order.  Among  such  arrangements  were 
the  advancing  of  Sul.t;an  Ibra  him  for  the  purpose  of  giving  battle  and 
the  drawing  up  of  the  army  of  his  Majesty  Gitl-sitanT.  As  the 
Divine  aid  was  accompanying  the  latter,  and  ever-increasing  fortune 
was  in  his  van,  he,  in  spite  of  a  plenitude  of  difficulties  and  a  pau* 
city  of  favouring  circumstances,  had  recourse  with  a  tranquil  mind 
and  firm  soul  to  the  inalterable  Arbiter  and  addressed  himself  to  the 
marshalling  of  his  troops. 

The  centre  was  adorned  by  the  presence  of  his  Majesty  in  person. 

In  the  right  centre  which  the  Turks  call  unlc-ghul,^  Timur  Sultan, 

96    Sulaiman  Mirza,  Amir  Muhammad!  K5kultash,  Amir  g^ah  Man^ur 

Barbs,  Amir  Yunus  'All,  Amir  Darwes^  Muhammad  Sarban,  Amir 


1  Turd,  (Vullcrs  a.  v.  and  Qnatre- 
mfere,  Hist,  of  the  Mongols,  337». 
130).  The  latter  qaotcs  the  passage 
from  the  Akbamdma. 

8  Text,   sD^iji  which  may  be  in- 


tended for  cuirasses    but  the  true 
word  seems  ancundn,  as  follows. 

ft  Text,  tin.  Erskine  ung.  See 
BSbar,  Ers.,  227  where  this  and  other 
terms  are  explained. 


— . 


CHAPTER  xvn.  248 

'Abda-l-lah  ItitabJSi*  wdVe  stationed.  On  the  left  centre  vvliich  tlie 
Turks  call  auUgbul,  Amir  Khalifa^  Khwaja  Mir  Miran  Sadr,  Amir 
A^madT  Parwanci^  Amir  Tardi  Beg^  brother  of  Kuc  Beg^  Mu]|^ibb  'All 
]0^alifa^  Mirza  Beg  Tartan  were  stationed.  The  right  wing  was  in 
charge  of  his  Majesty  Jahanbani  Jannat-asj^iyani ;  Amir  Khwaja  Kalan 
Beg,  Sultan  Muhammad  Daldfii,  Amir  Hindu  Beg,  Wall  Khazin,  Pir  Quli 
Sistfini  were  in  attendance  on  him.  On  the  left  wing  were  stationed 
Muhammad  Sultan  MirzS,  Sayyid  Mahdi  KhwSja,  'Adil  Sultan, 
SultSn  Junaid  Barlfts,  ^wSja  Sbah,  Mir  ^usain.  Amir  Qutlaq  Qadam, 
Amir  Jan  (text.  Khan)  Beg,  Amir  Mu1]tammad  Bak^^sliI  and  other  heroes. 
In  the  vanguard  were  Khusru  Kokultas^  and  Muhammad  'All  Jang- 
jang  j  1  Amir  'Abdu-l-'aziz  had  charge  of  the  reserve.  At  the  flank 
of  the  right  wing.  Wall  Kazil,>  Malik  QSsim,  Bfibfi  Qasbqa  with  their 
Mug]^als,  were  appointed  as  a  flanking-party  {tulgbdfna)*  At  the 
extremity  of  the  left  wing,  were  stationed  Qar&qQzi,  Abu-1-Mu]|^am- 
mad  NTzab&z  (lance-player),  Sbaikii  'AH,  gj^aik^  Jami&l,  Tengri  QulI 
Mug^l,  as  a  flanking-party.  Accordingly  the  brave  swordsmen 
stood  with  firm  foot  on  the  battle-field  and  with  life-taking  arrows 
{sahdm)  and  blood-drinking  scimitars  {^am^dm)  displayed  bravery 
and  daring. 

Verse, 

The  brave  stood  with  firm  foot, 
Trees  learned  from  them  how  to  stand. 

At  length  after  great  contest,  the  heavenly  aids  accompanied 
the  centre  and  wings  of  the  army  and  by  the  Divine  aid,  there 
ensued  victory  and  the  defeat  of  the  enemy.  A  great  victory  for  the 
servants  always  taking  refuge  in  God  became  manifest.  Sultan 
Ibrihim  was  slain  unrecognised  and  in  a  corner,  and  numerous 
Afghans  were  the  harvest  of  the  royal  sword,  and  the  caravans  of 
the  city  of  destruction  were  conducted  to  the  rest-house  of  annihi- 
lation by  the  escort  of  victorious  soldiers  and  the  flambeaux  of 
world-opening  swords.     Near  the  body  of  Sultan  Ibrahim,  there  lay 


^  (Ers.  305)  states  that  this  officer 
was  wounded  on  the  day  before  and 
unable  to  take  his  place  in  the  battle. 
But  in  S.  Zain's  recension  we  are 


told  that  though  wounded  he  con- 
triyed  to  take  part  in  the  great 
battle. 

9  Text,  Sharmal. 


246  akbabnAma. 

accomplished.  Men  of  judgment  and.  experience  feel  powerless  to 
panegyrize  properly  this  masterpiece  of  the  Ages.  Hailj  Holy  One, 
carrier  of  the  world  illuminating  light  of  his  Majesty^  the  king  of 
kings^  what  marvel  if  such  feats  were  wrought  by  Thee  I  In 
98  shorty  his  Majesty  Giti-sitani  Firdus-mak&ni^  on  the  rising  of  the 
lights  of  victory  glorified  his  forehead-mirror  with  the  dust  of 
thanksgiving  prostration*  He  proclaimed  presents  to  all  mankind 
and  sent  his  servants  to  all  countries  and  regions. 

But  a  deed  fit  to  surpass  the  lofty  designs  of  those  world-opening 
princes  who  conquered  HindustSn^  was  the  victory  of  his  Majesty 
JahSnbanI  Jannat-asjhTyfini  which  by  the  blessing  of  the  existence  of 
his  Majesty^  the  king  of  kings  (Akbar)  took  place  in  the  plain  of 
Sibrind.^  Accordingly  an  account  will  hereafter  be  given  of  how  with 
3^000  meuj  he  delivered  India  from  Sikandar  Sur  who  had  more  than 
80^000  men.  Still  stranger  is  the  masterpiece  of  fortune  of  the 
.  Shadow  of  God  (Akbar)  who  by  the  Divine  aid  so  rescued  India  with 
A  few  men  from  the  hands  of  many  rebellious*  chiefs  that  the  tongue 
of  the  Age  becomes  dumb  before  it.  An  abridged  account  will  be 
given  in  its  proper  place. 

Verse, 

Should  Fortune  grant  me  hope. 

Heaven,  leisure  and  opportunity, 

By  the  kindling  society  of  the  truthful, 

I  shall  embroider  tale  upon  tale.^ 

On  this  tablet  of  immortals^ 

1^11  draw  a  picture  for  posterity's  behoof. 

On  the  very  day  of  the  victory,  his  Majesty  JahSnb&ni  Jannat- 
asj^Tyani,  Amir  !^w&ja  Kal§n  Beg,  Amir  Muhammad  Kokultash,  Amir 
Yunus  'All,  Amir  g^ah  Manfur  Barlas,  Amir  'Abdul-1-lah  EitabdSr, 
Amir  'All  Khazin  were  by  orders  of  the  king  sent  with  a  force  to 
Agra,  the  capital,  the  seat  of  Sul);§n  Ibrfthim's  government,  to  take 
possession  of  the  treasure.    They  gave  confidence  to  the  inhabitants— 


1  22nd  June,  1555.  (B.  and  H. 
Era.  II,  618). 

>  Beferring  apparently  to  the  re- 
bellion  of    'All     Qull     and    others 


the  Rebellion  of  Jaunpar.   (Emperor 
Akbar,  Von  Noor,  A.  S.  Beveridge, 
I,  106  et  seq). 
*  Text  ddaidn  dastdn.      One  MS. 


against  Akbar  which   is  known  as     |      has  ddstdn  daroBidn. 


CHAPTER   XVn. 


247 


who  are  trusts  from  Ood — ^by  diffusing  the  lights  of  justice.  Sayyid 
Mahdi  !^wajaj  Mal^ammad  Sulj^n  Mirza^  ^Jidil  Sulj^fin,  Amir  Junaid 
BarlaSj  Amir  Qatlaq  Qadam  were  sent  to  Delhi,  to  preserve  the  trea- 
sures and  secret  stores  of  that  place  and  to  acquaint  the  subjects  and 
inhabitants  with  the  royal  graciousness.  On  the  same  day  proclama- 
tions of  victory  were  written  and  sent  by  couriers  to  Kabul,  Bada^- 
shin  and  Qandahfir.  And  he  himself,  on  Wednesday,  12  Bajab,  (25th 
April,  1526),  alighted  at  Delhi.  On  Friday,  21 1  (4th  May)  he  unfolded 
the  umbrella  of  fortune  in  Agra  and  dispelled  the  darkness  of  the 
land. 

Everyone,*  small  and  great,  in  Hindustan  experienced  the  royal 
kindness  and  balminess.  Out  of  his  comprehensive  kindness,  the 
mother,  children  and  dependants  of  Sulj^n  Ibrahim  were  made  par- 
takers of  his  bounty  and  special  stipends  were  assigned  to  them.  An 
allowance  of  a  property  worth  seven  lakhs  of  tankas  was  made  to 
Ibrahim's  mother.  Similarly  pensions  were  bestowed  on  his  other 
relatives.  The  distracted  world  was  soothed.  His  Majesty  Jahfin- 
bflni  Jannat-a^iySni  who  had  previously  arrived  at  Agra,  presented 
a  diamond  eight  miaqdls^  in  weight  and  which  was  valued  by  jewel- 
lers at  one-half  of  the  daily  expenditure  of  the  inhabited  world. 
They  said  that  this  diamond  had  belonged  to  the  treasury  of  Sultan 
'Ala*u-d-din  (Oiilji).    He*  (Humayun)   got  it  from  the  family  of 


99 


I  Babar,  22,  bat  if  Wed.,  12  Bajab, 
be  right,  Friday  was  the  21st. 

s  Mirza  Gaidar  remarks  that  all 
the  world,  from  Turkey  to  China, 
benefited  by  the  expedition,  for  the 
treasures  obtained  by  the  army, 
enabled  them  to  buy  the  goods  of 
these  countries.  An  interesting 
allusion  to  the  effects  of  commerce ! 

>  320  meM=279VV  carats.  (Babar, 
Ers.,  308)  Erskine  (B.  and  H.  I,  438) 
inclines  to  identify  this  diamond 
with  the  one  shewn  by  Aurangzeb  to 
Tavornier  and  valued  by  him  at 
£888,000.  By  some  it  is  regarded  as 
identical  with  the  Koh-i-nur.  For 
full  discussion    of  the  question,  sec 


Tavemier's  Travels  trs.  Valentine 
Ball,  II,  431  et  acq. 

I  have  treated  of  this  subject  in 
the  Calcutta  Bevieto,  &c.,  and  my 
conclusion  is  that  the  Babar  diamond 
is  the   Koh-i-ndr.      Humavun  car- 

m 

ried  the  diamond  away  with  him 
and  gave  it  to  Sh&h  X^hmiisp  who 
sent  it  to  the  king  of  A^madnagar. 

*  The  text  seems  to  say  that  'AJa'u- 
d-dfn  got  it  from  Vikramaditya's 
heirs  and  has  been  so  understood  by 
Price.  But  both  Ers.  and  P.  de  C. 
make  it  Babar's  statement  that 
Humaylln  got  it  from  V ikramaditya's 
heirs.  How  'Ala'u-d-din  got  it  is  not 
explained.  B[hafi  Khan  says  *Ala'u- 
d-din  got  it  in  the  Dcccan. 


248 


AKBi^BNAMA. 


Bikram&jit^  the  R&ja  of  Gwsliar.  His  Majesty^  from  the  nobilifcy  of 
his  nature  J  first  accepted  it  and  then  returned  it  to  him  (Humfijran) 
as  a  present. 

On  Saturday/  29th  Rajab^  he  began  to  examine  and  distrlbate 
the  treasures  and  hoards^  the  collections  of  many  kings.     He  g^ve 
his  Majesty  Jahanbftni^  70  lakhs  of  Sikandarl  tanker  and  a  treasure* 
house  of  which  no  account  or  inventory  had  been  taken.     To  the 
Amirs^  he  gave  in  accordance  with  their  rank  from  five  to  ten  lakhs 
of  tanhaa  and  to  every  soldier  and  servant  he  gave  presents  superior 
to  their  position.    All  the  man  of  learnings  small  and  great,  were 
made  happy  by  gifts.    No  one^  either  in  the  camp  or  the  canton- 
ment (wrdu'hazdr)  went  without  a  share  in  the  good  fortune.     The 
scions*  of  the  royal  family  in  Bada^sh&Uj  Kftbul  and  Qandahsr  also 
received  presents,  viz.,  Kamran  Mirza,  17  lakha  of  tankas  ;  Muhammad 
Zamftn*  according  to  their  rank  15  lakhs  and  similarly  'Askari  Mirzt^ 
Hind&l  Mirza  and  all  the  ladies  of  the  harem  and  shining  stars  ^ 
of  the  KhUdfat  and  all  the  offers  and  servants  who  were  absent 
from  the  dais  received  in  accordance  with  their  degree,  jewels  and 
rich  varieties  and  also  gold  and  silver  money.     Also  to  all  the  relatives 
and  dependants,  of  his  Majesty  in  Samarqand,  !^urasan,  Kashghar  and 
'Irfiq,  there  were  sent  valuable  gifts.    Presents  too  were  despatched  to 
the   holy  sepulchres  {maihahid)   and   blessed  shrines  in  !^urfisaa, 
Samarqand,  etc.     And  an  order  was  issued  that  to  every  inhabitant  of 
Kftbul,  Saddara,'  Waraek,  ^ust,  and  Badakhsl^an,  male  and  female^ 


i  Saturday,  ErskiQe  (Babar,  334) 
tajs  the  date  is  wrong,  for  29th  Bajab 
was  a  Friday  and  suggests  that  the 
distribution  of  treasure  on  a  Friday 
might  have  interfered  with  Babar's 
religious  duties.  P.  de  C,  Monday, 
29th  Bajab,  Price,  "30th  of  the 
month." 

s  Lit.  trees  of  the  garden  of  suc- 
cess. The  reference  is  to  the  pre- 
sents sent  to  Kimr&n  and  others. 
(Babar,  Ers.  335). 

*  Son  of  Badl*u-z-zamin  MirzS, 
son  of  SuItSn  ^usain  Mlrzft  of  Herftt, 
but  the  gift  was  probably  made  to 


him  as  being  the  emperor's  son-in- 
law.  He  served  under  Bibar  and 
HamSyiin  and  was  drowned  in  the 
Ganges  at  Causa  in  1539.  (Elliot,  Y. 
203). 

♦  DarrdrX,  pi.  of  Ar.  durH,  a 
sparkling  star  or  gem. 

^  There  are  some  unintelligible 
words  here.  P.  de  C.  (II,  233)  has 
''  Dans  toute  la  circonscription  de 
"  versek  et  la  principaut^  de  Kabul, 
"  il  n'y  eut  pas  une  Ame  vivante, 
''  maitre  ou  dame,  esclave  ou  homme 
"  libre,  adulte  ou  non  adulte  qui  ne 
"reyut  un  hdheri  de    gratification," 


CHAFTBB   XVII. 


249 


small  and  groat^  a  s&^hrulsbi  should  be  sent.  Thus  all  and  sundry^ 
the  elite  as  well  as  the  commonalty,  were  fed  from  the  table  of  his 
Majesty's  bounty. 


and  adds  in  a  note  to  "  circonscrip- 
"  tion,"  "  Le  mot  que  je  traduis  ainsi 
'*par  conjecture  est  soda  que  la 
'*  version  persane  se  contente  de 
"  r^produire  sans  rintrepr^ter."  To 
*'b4beri,"  he  has  the  note,  "  Un 
'^chakrokhi  suivant  la  version  per- 
''sane  et  la  traduction  anglaise." 
Erskine  (Babar,  335)  seems  to  have 
considered  that  soda  u  rasak  should 
bo  read  ba  sadur  ra^,  (for  produc- 
ing emulation),  for  he  translates, 
''To  the  country  of  Kabul,  as  an 
"incentive  to  emulation,  to  every 
"  soul,  man  and  woman,  slave  or  free» 
"  of  age  or  not,  I  sent  one  «&a/»ru^I 
"  as  a  gift  I "  I  have  examined  the 
passage  in  the  two  B.M.  MSS.  Add. 
Per.  of  Babar's  Memoirs,  vim..  No. 
24,416,  p.  2696,  and  No.  26,200,  p. 
285a.  The  latter  was  used  by  Ers- 
kine  and  the  passage  is  as  follows  i-^ 

There  is  nothing  in  either  MS.  about 
Bada^^an  or  Khiist. 

The  explanation  of  their  mention 
in  the  A.N.  however  seems  to  be 
that  A.F.  used  Shaikh  Zain's  trs. 
of  Babar's  Memoirs.  This  was  made 
much  earlier  than  *Abdu-r-rahim*s 
for  Shaikh  Zain  was  one  of  Babar*s 
courtiers  and  wrote  for  him  the 
pompous  firmans  given  by  Babar. 
( Grs.,  355  and  359).  He  is  also  men- 
tioned in  the  Akbamdma  (I,  119)  as 
Shaikh  Zain,  the  JSfadr  and  grand- 
son of   Shaikh  Zainu-d-din   Khwafl 

32 


(Blochmann,  592n).  There  arc  two 
fragments  of  this  translation  in  the 
B.M.,  viz,,  Add.  No.  26,-202  (Bieu, 
I,  246)  and  Or.  No.  1999  (I.  c.  UI, 
926)  Shaikh  Zain*s  version  is  written 
in  an  ornate  and  rhetorical  style  and 
in  the  third  person.  Both  fragments 
contain  the  transactions  of  932  and 
both  speak  of  Khost  or  Khwast  Ba- 
daU^an  in  describing  the  sending 
of  the  s^ahruldkls.  The  passage  in 
Add.  No.  26,202  occnrs  at  70a,  and  in 
Or.  No.  1999  at  706.    It  runs  thus, 

(s/ib^  (>«'<»3  ^  «£a^  J3'^^  \:)^y  } 

c^yo  y  ])  dj^  j^  ^J:>  fU  j'jXoi   ^f^ 

—  ^JJ 

*'  A  nd  an  order  was  passed  that  all 
"the  inhabitants  of  the  capital 
(P  Kabul)  and  the  dwellers  in  Sada 
Darask  (or  Warask)  and  Khust  Ba- 
dakl^shan.  who  were  distinguished  for 
religion  and  piety,  should  each  get  a 
aJidhruX^V*  Apparently  then,  Sada 
Darask  is  some  hamlet  of  Khust  in 
Badakhflhan.  All  the  other  B.M. 
MSS.  of  *  Abdu-r-rahim's  trs.  agree 
with  the  two  already  named  in  omit- 
ting any  mention  of  Badakhghau. 

The  Saddara  of  the  Text  might 
mean  the  hundred  valleys  and  ac- 
cording to  Steingass  Dara  is  a  dis- 
trict in  Badalshaiian.  Sada  is  given 
by  Vullers,  on  the  authority  of 
Notices  et  Emtraits,  (XIV,  771)  as 
meaning  a  company  of  100  men  and 
possibly  it  may  be  the  title  of  a  divi- 


250 


akbarnA»a< 


Verse, 

From  the  shawering  of  the  jewel-shedding  hand, 

Joy  burst  out  afresh  in  the  world. 

Pleasant  is  the  gift  that  cometh  from  afar^ 

As  the  Moon  sheds  light  on  earth  from  her  sphere. 


»ion  of  a  country,  e.g.,  the  English 
hundred.  I  can  find  no  such  district 
as  Warsak  or  Versak  but  possibly 
Wakhsh  or  Vakhsh  is  nteant.  (T.  B. 
N.  E.  &  E.  263,  asd  Babar,  Ers. 
Intro.  XXX). 

"Ehi^st  or  Khogt  is  a  district  on  the 
northern  slope  of  the  Hindfl  Kugli, 
between  south  and  south-east  of  Kun- 
duz  and  lies  very  near  the  hill  tracts 
known  on  our  tinte  as  Kafiristan.'' 
T.  R.,  trs.  103n.).  Khust  is  given,  in 
Baverty's  Pushtu  Dictionary,  as  a 
province  in  Afghanistan.  (See  Babar, 
Ers.  151,  268  and  270.)  It  lay  in  the 
west  of  Badakhshan.  Mr.  Ney  Elias' 
map  marks  it  as  north  of  CSrIkar  and 
west-north-west  of  Citral. 

On  the  whole  it  appears  that  Ers- 
kino's  rendering  "  to  excite  emula- 
tion "  cannot  be  correct  though  he 
adheres  to  it  in  his  Babar  and  Hu- 
mayun  (1, 440)  adding  that  perhaps 
Babar 's  object  was  to  assist  in  re- 
cruiting his  army,  but  Mr.  Erskine 
had  not  then  probably  examined 
Shaikh  Zain's  translation.  It  ap- 
pears to  me  that  Babar*s  motive  was 
rather  to  enable  the  people  ol  Af- 
ghanistan to  defend  themselves 
against  the  Uzbegs  and  to  strengthen 
their  loyalty.  It  is  probably  to  these 
presents  that  he  alludes  when  he 
says  (Ers.  310)  that  Badakhshan, 
Kunduz,  Kabul  and  Qandahar  were 
dependent  on  him,  but  that  instead 
of  being  a  help,  he  had  to  send  ex- 
tensive i)U|)plies  to  some  of  them,  on 


account  of  their  being  near  the 
enemy.  This  enemy  can  only  mean  the 
Uzbegs.  I  should  note  that  the  last 
uoi  the  Text,  viz.  that  between  Khast> 
and  Badakhshan  does  not  occur  in 
all  the  MSS.  Pnce  (Betr.  lY,  684) 
has  ''at  Kabul  and  the  neighboor- 
hood."  Firighta  too  has  nothing 
about  Badalslighan  and  merely  speaks 
of  the  inhabitants  of  the 'city  of 
Kabul,  adding  that  Babar  received^  on 
account  of  his  improvidence,  the  title 
of-  Qalandar.  Nor  does  Kliafi  ^h^n 
(Bib.  Ind.  1, 53)  speak  of  Badakhsh&n. 
Babar  sought  afterwards  to  recoup 
his  extravagance  by  adding  30  per 
cent,  to  the  taxes  (Memoirs,  387). 

There  is  stil!  another  trs.  of  Ba- 
bar's  Memoirs,  that  by  Mtrza  Pay- 
anda  Hasan  Ghaznavf  and  Muhd. 
Qull  Mughal  Hisarf.    Bleu,  II»  799&. 

Since  writing  the  above  note  I  have 
seen  Wood's  Journey  to  the  Source 
of  the  Oxus  (Lond.  1872)  and  am  now 

inclined    to    think   that  Sada    ia   a 

• 

mistake  for  the  Arabic  t^^  8<idda,  a 
gate  or  pass.  Sad  or  Sadda  seems  a 
common  name  of  places  in  Badakh- 
ohs^ii  and  in  one  of  Wood's  maps  (p. 
XC)  there  is  a  pass  marked  Sad-ish* 
tragh  or  Ishtrakh  which  may  be  the 
Sada  or  Saddara  rasak  of  the  Text. 
It  is  north  of  Citral  and  perhaps 
recent  expeditions  to  that  neighbour^ 
hood,  have  thrown  or  will  throw  light 
on  the  locality  montioued  in  the  Text. 
i^ad  seems  to  be  used  in  Badakhshin 
as  equivalent  to  (fam. 


CHAPTSR   XTIt.  251 

Tt  is  a  fixed  law  that  when  the  world-adorning  Creator  designs  100 
to  reveal  a  unique  jewel  from  its  casings,  he  brings  strange  things  to 
pass  so  that  a  man  being  tried  in  such  ways  by  word  and  deed  may 
become  glorious  in  the  minds  of  all  for  firmness  and  foreseeing. 
Among  these,  there  was  this  strange  circumstance  that  with  all  this 
victory  and  largesse,  there  was  a  defect  of  similitude  {qillat-i^ 
mujdnaaat)  which  worked  a  want  of  intimacy  (^tZZa^^i-'ooJaw-i-mttwa- 
nasat)  with  the  people  of  India. 

The  soldiery  and  the  peasantry  (of  India)  abstained  from  inter-* 
course  (with  the  invaders).  Although  Delhi  and  Agra  had  come  into 
possession,  opponents  held  the  country.  Many  of  the  neighbouring 
forts  were  held  by  rebels.  Qasim  Sanbali  held  Sanbal  (Rohilkhand) 
and  in  the  fort  of  Bigna  (Bhartpur)  Nizam  ^§n  was  beating  the 
drum  of  opposition.  Hasan  ^gn  Mewati  had  established  himself 
in  Mev^fit  (south  of  Delhi)  and  raised  the  standard  of  revolt.  Muham* 
mad  Zaitun  had  established  himself  in  Dholpur  (Bajputanft)  and  was 
breathing  opposition.  Tfttftr  !^ftn  Sarang^ani  (Firis^ta,  son  of 
Sftrang  Khan)  was  holding  Qw&llir ;  ^usain  KhSnfLohani,  Bapri  (on 
the  Jumna);  Qutb  iO^an,  Et§wa,  'Alam  Khftn,  Kftlpi.  Mar^^ub,  a 
slave  of  Sul);&n  Ibrahim^  held  Mahgwan  (Mathuri)  which  is  near 
Agra.  Qanauj  and  the  other  cities  beyond  the  Ganges^  were  in  the 
hands  of  the  Afghans^  under  the  headship  of  Nasir  ^Sn  Lohani  and 
Ma'ruf  Farmuli  who  had  contended  also  with  Sultan  Ibrahim.  After 
his  death,  they  had  acquired  many  other  countries  and  having  ad- 
vanced some  stages,  had  made  Bahfir  Kbfin,  son  of  Darya  Khan,  king 
and  styled  him  SultSn  Muhammad.^ 

During  this  year,  while  his  Majesty  had  his  head-quarters  in 
Agra,  the  hot  winds  were  very  oppressive.  An  impure  samum  and 
sickness  were  added  to  the  pusillanimity  of  the  camp.  A  large  num* 
ber  absconded  out  of  senseless  imaginations.  Owing  to  the  rebels, 
the  inclement  weather,  the  impassableness  of  the  roads,  the  delay 
of  coming  by  merchants,  there  was  distress  for  food  and  a  want  of 
necessary  articles.  The  condition  of  the  people  became  bad.  Many 
ofiicers  resolved  to  leave  Hindustan  for  Kabul  and  its  neighbourhood, 
and  many  soldiers  deserted.  Though  many  old  officers  and  veteran 
soldiers  used  improper  language  in  the  Presence,  and  also  secretly 


I  B.  and  H.,  Ers,  I,  412. 


252 


AKBARNAMA. 


used  language  disagreeable  to  his  Majesty,  yet  his  Majesty  Gitl- 
sitani  who  was  unique  for  far-seeing  and  endurance,  did  not  heed 
this  but  set  about  the  administration  of  the  country.  At  length  on 
the  part  of  the  elite  and  those  who  had  been  trained  by  his  Majesty 
and  from  whom  different  things  were  to  be  looked  for,  there  were 
stale  movements  of  old  times.  ^  Especially  was  this  the  case 
with  Ahmad!  Parwanci  and  Wall  Ehszin.  Still  more  astonish- 
101  ing,  Khwaja  Kaldn  Beg, — who  in  all  the  battle  fields  and  occasions, 
especially  in  the  expedition  to  Hindustan,  had  always  spoken  gallantly 
and  given  such  opinions  as  befitted  a  brave  man — ^now  changed  his 
views  and  was  the  foremost  in  advocating  the  abandonment  of  the 
country,  both  openly  and  by  covert  hints.  At  length  his  Majesty 
summoned  his  officers  and  spoke  wise  words  of  counsel  to  them^ 
unveiling  their  secret  imaginings  {makbt^rdt)  and  forbidden  [mahiurdt) 
ideas.  He  announced  his  firm  determination,  saying,  ''  We  have 
won  this  fine  country  by  labour  and  hardship,  to  give  it  up  for  a 
little  fatigue  and  contrariety^  is  neither  the  way  of  world-conquerors 
nor  method  of  wise  men.  Joy  and  sorrow,  comfort  and  distress  are 
"  linked  together.  Now  that  all  those  labours  and  troubles  have 
"  been  brought  to  their  end,  assuredly  rest  and  smoothness  will  ap- 
pear in  like  degree.  You  must  lay  firm  hold  on  the  strong  cable 
of  reliance  on  God  and  not  utter  any  more  vain  and  factions  words. 
^'  Whoever  has  a  mind  to  depart  to  Kfibul  {Wildyat)  and  to  exhibit 
his  own  worthlessness,  it  matters  not,  let  him  go.  But  we,  relying 
on  the  lofty  courage  which  rests  on  the  Divine  help,  have  fixed 
'^  India  in  our  heart.''  At  last  all  the  officers,  after  consideration 
and  meditation,  agreed  and  confessed  that  what  his  Majesty  said 
was  true  and  that  "  the  king's  word  was  the  word-king.'*  With 
heart  and  soul  they  placed  the  head  of  submission  on  the  ground  of 
command  and  bound  themselves  to  remain.  Khwaja  KaUn  who  was 
keener  than  the  others  about  leaving  for  Kftbul  {Wildyat)  received 
permission  to  depart  and  the  presents  for  the  princes  and  others 
were  sent  with  him.*    Ghaznin,   Gardez,^  and  the  Sulj^n  Mas'udI 


€( 


t( 


CC 


(( 


<( 


i< 


f< 


^  The  meaning  is  not  clear,  but  I 
think  A.F.  is  sneering  at  the  pre- 
sumptuous ways  of  old  servauts,  Cf. 
text  133,  seven  lines  from  foot. 


•  He  received  money  also  for  re- 
pairing a  reservoir  at  G^aznlu.  (149). 

•  Cir.  65  m.  south -cast   of   Kabul. 
Jarrctt  11,  407.     Babur,  Era.,  lltO). 


CHAPTER  XVII. 


253 


Uazarca »  were  given  to  him  in  fief.     In  Hindustan  too  the  pargana  of 
Ghurftm'  was  given  to  him.     Mir  Miran  also  got  leave  to  go  to  Kabul. 

The  Khwaja  got  leave  to  depart  (to  Kftbnl)  on  Thursday's 
20  Zi'kijja  (28th  August).  It  is  manifest  that  every  right-minded^ 
fortunate  one  who  conducts  business  with  subtle  prudence,  is  more 
and  more  snccessful  in  proportion  as  he  arrives  at  high  positions. 
A  mirror  of  this  is  the  grand  story  of  his  Majesty  Glti-sitan!  Firdiis'- 
makanl  who  in  such  a  commotion  of  the  soldiery  and  in  presence  of 
much  opposition,  had  recourse  to  world-conquering  courage,  and 
who,  relying  on  the  Divine  protection,  set  his  face  to  accomplish  his 
work  and  achieve  Hb  desires  and  made  the  city  of  Agra,  which  is  the 
centre  of  Hindustftn,  his  fixed  residence  and  with  strength  of  counsel 
and  courage  and  abundant  liberality  and  justice,  composed  the  dis- 
tractions of  the  country.  Accordingly  many  of  the  oflScers  of  Hin- 
dustan and  rulers  of  the  country  gradually  entered  his  service. 
Among  them  was  ghaikh  Ghuran^  who  brought  with  him  as  many  as 
3,000  men  of  mark.^  Everyone  of  them  received  favours  above  his  102 
condition. 

There  were  also  Firuz  Ehftn,  gli.aikh  BSyazid,  Maljimud  !^3n 
L5|^fini,Qazi  Jia,  who  were  amongst  the  famous  sirdars,  and  who  entered 
the  service  and  obtained  their  desires.  Firuz  Khan  received  a  jdgtr 
from  Jaunpur  of  one  hror  odd^  of  tankas.  Shaikh  Bayazid  one 
hrar'^  from  Oudhj  Mahmud  Oifin  90^  lakhs  from  Oh&zipur.  Q§zi 
Jia  had  an  assignment  of  20  lakhs  from  Jaunpur.  In  a  short 
time,  there  was  peace  and  comfort  and  joy  and  pleasure  and  such 
prosperity   as    belongs  to  a  permanent  government.      Some^  days 


I  Babar,  Ers.,  151  and  156.  Jar- 
rett,  401n. 

•  Guhram,  Jarrett  II,  296.  As  my 
friend  Mr.  Beames  has  pointed  out  to 
me,  this  is  Ghuram  in  Sihrind.  It  is 
now  in  the  native  State  of  Patiala 
and  on  the  Ghaghar  (the  old  and 
famous  Saraswati),  about  25  miles 
south-west  of  Ambala  and  24  miles 
due  west  of  Shahabad. 

B  Babar,  Ers.,  341. 

«  Ers.  audP.de  C,  Karen.  BadaonI 


I,  337,  Khuran.  Badaoni  speaks  of 
him  as  unrivalled  in  his  knowledge 
of  music. 

fi  Babar  calls  them  bowmen  (tar- 
kasltband)  from  the  DUab. 

«  I  kr.,  46  lakhs,  5,000,  P.  de  C. 

T  I  kr.,  48  lakhs,  50,000,  P.  de  C. 

8  90  lakhs,  35,000  P.  de  C.  See  also 
Ers.  B.  and  H.  I,  416».,  correcting 
trs.  of  Mem. 

»  About  11th  July,  1526. 


254  akbarnAma. 

after  the  'Id  of  ^awwalj  there  was  a  great  feast  at  Agra^  in 
the  palace  of  Saltan  Ibrahim  when  a  treasury  of  gifts  was  showered 
into  the  lap  of  the  public.  Sambal  was  assigned  to  Jahanbani,  in 
addition  to  Sarkftr  ^i8fir-flruza  which  formerly  had  been  given 
him  as  the  reward  of  valour.  Amir  Hindu  Beg  was  appointed  as  his 
deputy  to  preside  over  that  district.  As  Biban  had  besieged  the 
fort  of  Sambalj  the  aforesaid  Amlr^  Kita  Beg,  Malik  Qisim,  Baba 
Qashqa  with  his  brothers  and  Mallft  Apaq,  ^aikh  Grhuran  and 
his  soldiers  from  the  middle  Du&b  were  rapidly  sent  there.  Biban 
engaged  them  and  was  defeated  and  as  that  seditious  and  disloyal 
one  {iardm-nimak)  after  having  experienced  the  sweets  of  service, 
had  out  of  evil  nature  turned  his  back,  never  again  did  he  behold 
fortune's  facei 


CHAPTBR   XVIII.  255 


CHAPTER  XYIII.1 

Dblibbbations  of  his  Majbstt  GIti-sitIni  (Babab)  and  undebtakino 
by  humattn  of  the  expedition  to  the  eastward. 

As  his  Majesty  Olti-sitfini  Fird&s-makfini  was  now  victorionsly 
established  in  Agra,  the  capital  of  the  kingdom,  and  as  the  rainy 
season, — which  is  the  spring  of  India  and  the  period  of  freshness 
and  verdure,  of  enjoyment  with  one's  friends,  and  of  garden  de- 
lights,— ^had  passed  away  and  the  time  for  expeditions  had  arrived, 
he  consulted  with  his  ministers  as  to  whether  he  should  proceed  to 
the  east  to  quell  the  Ldb&nis  who  had  advanced  with  nearly  50,000 
cavalry  beyond  Qanauj  and  were  meditating  hostilities,  or  should 
march  westward  against  BSna  Sfing&'  and  subdue  him,  as  he  was 
very  strong  and  had  recently  got  possession  of  the  fort  of  Ehandftr^ 
and  was  cocking  the  cap  of  disobedience.  After  consultation,  it  was 
decided  that  as  R&nft  Sftnga  had  repeatedly  sent  representations  to 
Kabul  and  had  made  protestations  of  loyalty,  the  facts  of  his  not 
having  done  so  since  and  of  his  having  taken  the  fort  of  Khandar  103 
from  Qasan,  the  son  of  Makan,  who  had  not  yet  done  homage, — ^were 
not  sufficient  evidence  of  disloyalty,  and  that  it  was  not  advisable  to 
proceed  against  him  at  present.  The  proper  course  was  to  send 
capable  men  to  ascertain  his  dispositions  and  that  until  the  truth 
about  him  was  known,  the  first  thing  was  to  march  eastwards  and  put 
down  the  L5h§nis.  The  Emperor  intimated  that  he  would  attend 
to  this  matter  in  person,  but  meantime  his  Highness  Jah&nbanT, — 
the  plant  of  whose  greatness  had  grown  tall  in  the  garden  of  hope, — 
represented  that  if  this  weighty  affair  were  committed  to  him,  he 
would  by  the  help  of  the  royal  fortune,  bring  it  to  a  successful  ter- 


i  Chalmers  resumes  his  translation 
here  after  missing  out  from  p.  112, 
p.  102  of  the  text. 

s  According  to  Tod,  Sanga  is  a 
contraction  of  Sangram  Singh,  "  the 
lion  of  battle." 


8  Kandar  is  a  strong  hill-fort  a 
few  miles  east  of  Bantanbhar.  Ba- 
bar,  £rs.,  339.  Text  and  Jarrett  II, 
275,  Khandar. 


256  aebabnAma. 

mination.  The  Emperor  greatly  approved  of  this  request  and  gladly 
accepted  the  offer^  and  his  Highness  Jahanbani  girded  himself  for  the 
task  with  energy  and  good  fortune.  Orders  were  issued  that  there 
should  join  themselves  to  Hum&yun^  '£dil  Sul(an^  Muhammad  Kokul- 
tash^  Amir  S^ah  Man^ur  Barlds^  Amir  Qatlaq  Qadam^  Amir  'Abdu-1- 
lah,  Amir  Wall,  Amir  Jfin  Beg,  Plr  QulT,  Arair  SJ^ah  ^usain, — who 
had  been  deputed  to  take  Dhdlpur  and  its  neighbourhood  from 
Mul^ammad  Zaitun  and  to  make  it  over  to  Sulj^fin  Junaid  Barlas  and  then 
to  march  against  Blana.  For  this  purpose  Kabul!  Ahmad  Q£Laim  was 
despatched  in  all  haste  to  direct  these  officers  to  meet  Humayun  at 
Candwar.  Sayyid  Mahdi  Khwaja,  the  jdgirddr  (fief -holder)  of  Etawa, 
Muhammad  SuUfin  Mirza,  Sultan  Mult^ammad  Duldi,  Muhammad  'All 
Jang  Jang  and  'Abdu-l-'azTz,^  Master  of  the  Horse,  with  the  rest  of 
the  army  which  had  been  sent  to  subdue  Quj;b  Khan  Afghan  who 
had  raised  the  standard  of  revolt  in  Etfiwa, — were  also  appointed 
to  serve  his  Highness  (Humayun).  On  Thursday,  18  Zilq'ada  (21st 
August,  1526)  he  came  out  from  Agra  at  an  auspicious  moment  and 
encamped  at  a  distance  of  three  kos  from  the  city.  He  marched  on 
from  there,  accompanied  by  the  breeze  of  victory.  Naflr  Kbs^a 
who  had  collected  an  army  in  Jajam&S  fled  while  Humayun  was  15 
ko8  distant,  and  crossing  the  Granges  went  to  the  territory  of  ^arid> 
Humftyun  also  went  in  that  direction,  and  having  brought  that  regioa 
into  order,  partly  by  severity  and  partly  by  gentle  measures,  turned 
the  reins  of  eaterprise  towards  Jaunpur.  Having  reduced  Jaunpur 
to  order  by  justice  and  equity,  he  administered  the  country  with  the 
wisdom  of  age  and  the  energy  of  youth.  When  near  Dalmau,  Fath 
Khan  SarwdnT,  who  was  one  of  the  great  nobles  of  India  and  whose 
father  had  received  from  Sulj;an  Ibrfihim  the  title  of  A'^am  Humfiyuui, 
104  came  and  did  homage  to  his  Highness  Jah&nbftni.  He  (Jahanbani) 
sent  him  to  the  imperial  Court  under  the  charge  of  Sayyid  Mahdi 
Khwaja  and  Muhammad  Suljb.§n  Mlrz§.  There  he  was  royally  ^  treated 
and  received  a  robe  of  honour.  He  received  the  allowances  of  his 
father  and  also  a  kror  and  six  lakha  in  addition.     Though  out  of  aim- 


»  Text, 'All,  but  this  is  wrong  as  tho  district  of  Balia,  N.-W.  P.  Jarrott 

Babar's  Mem.  and  A.S.B.  MS.  C.  27  .     II,  163. 

and  Text  107  and  108  hHow.  I         »  Cf.  Babar,  Ers.,  3U.    Tho  total 

*  Mentioned  also  in  Babar's yin»a».  amount   of  the  allowances  is  thcro 

Eva.,  U<>0.     It  i»  a  large  partjana  in  Mtatod  as  one  kror  and  1»0  lakhs. 


CHAPTKR  ZVIII. 


257 


plicity  he  wished  for  the  title  which  his  father  had  possessed^  he  re- 
ceived that  of  Khan  Jahan  and  was  dismissed  to  his  estates.  His  son 
Mahmud  !^an  was  exalted  by  obtaining  permanent  service.  His 
Majesty  Giti-sit&ni  was  both  in  appearance  and  in  reality  successful 
and  munificent  in  the  capital. 

In  Muharram  938  (Oct.  1526)  the  joyful  news  came  from  Kabul 
that  Maham  Begam^  the  mother  of  his  Highness  Jahanbani^  had  given 
birth  to  a  son.  His  Majesty  Giti-sitani  named  him  Muhammad  Farilq. 
His  birth  occurred  on  23  Shawwal^  932  (2nd  Aug.,  1526),  and  he  died 
in  934  before  his  father  had  ever  seen  him. 

DfiSCBIPTION  OF  VARIOUS  AUSPICIOUS  EVBNTS  IN  THIS  YEAR  (933),  OF 
THE  NEWS  OF  THE  BE6ELLI0N  OF  BANA  SaNGA  AND  OF  THE  HEKT- 
INQ   OF   HIS   HlQHNESS  JaHANBANI   WITH   HIS   MAJESTY   GiTI-SITAnI. 

On  Wednesday,  24  Safar*  (30th  Nov.,  1526),  orders  were  issued 
to  his  Highness  Jahanbani  that  he  should  make  over  Jaunpur  to  some 
officers  and  himself  return  with  all  speed,  as  Rana  Sanga  was  advanc- 
ing with  a  large  army  of  Hindus  and  Muhammadans.  The  convey- 
ance of  this  message  was  given  to  Muhammad  ^Ali,  son  of  Mihtar 
^aidar  Bikabdir. 

In  this  year  Nizam  Khan,  the  governor  of  Biana,  did  homage 
through  the  instrumentality  of  that  fountain  of  blessings  BafT'u-d-din 
Safavl,'  and  made  over  the  fortress  of  Biana  to  the  imperial  officers. 
Tgtar  IQian  also  tendered  Gw&liSr  and  kissed  the  threshold ;  and 
Muhammad  Zaitun  made  over  Dhdlpur  and  submitted  himself.  Every- 
one received  royal  favours  corresponding  to  his  sincerity  and  loyalty 
and  was  secured  against  calamities. 

On  16  Babi'u-1-awwal  (2l8t  Dec.)  of  this  year,  the  mother  of 
Sultan  Ibrahim  formed  a  plot^  by  the  means  of  the  cooks  which  had  a 
happy*  issue, — the  crude  imaginings  of  evil-disposed  persons  coming 
to  nothing  and  they  themselves  meeting  with  punishment. 


*  24  Muharram,  Ers.  and  P.  de  C. 
This  is  probably  correct.  A.F.  has 
probably  written  Safar  because  that 
month  appears  in  a  preceding  entry 
in  Babar's  Mem.  24  Mu(iarram= 
31  st  October. 

*  A  native  of  Tj  near  the  Persian 

33 


Gulf.  He  was  a  teacher  of  A.F.'s 
father  and  was  buried  opposite  Agra. 
Blochmann,  Preface  ii  and  523  and 
Jarrett  II,  180  and  III,  423. 

V  She  attempted  to  have  Babar  poi- 
soned.   Babar,  Ers.,  347. 

*  Bafdiair  gusa^l^t,  qu.  turned  out 


258 


ilEHABNlfflA* 


When  the  orders  were  received  by  his  Highness  JahanbanT,  lie 
appointed  Shah  Mir  I^usain  and  Amir  Suljbfin  Junaid  Barl&s  to  the 
command  of  Jaunpur^  and  leaving  Qazi  Jia  who  was  one  of  those 
trained  up  by  his  Majesty  Giti-sittoi,  to  assist  these  two  officers^  he 
set  out  for  the  capital.  He  also  appointed  Shaikh  Bayazid  to  Oadh 
and  as  'Alam  Khiln  held  Kalpi  and  it  was  necessary  to  dispose  of  him, 
either  peaceably  or  by  force,  he  led  his  victorioas  army  thither.  B7 
working  on  his  hopes  and  fears,  he  brought  him  inta  the  path  of 
105  obedience,  and  taking  him  in  his  train,  presented  him  at  the  world- 
protecting  Court.  On  Sunday,  3rd  Babi^u-s-sani,  he  arrived  at  the 
Carbas^,^  known  later  as  the  Has^t  Bihis^t  (Bight  Paradises)  and 
which  was  by  its  verdure  the  spring  of  power  and  fortune,  and  pre^ 
sented  himself  before  his  Majesty  Glti-sitam.  On  the  same  day 
Khwaja  Dost  Khawand  arrived  from  Kabul,  and  was  received  with 
honour. 

At  this  time  representations  were  continually  arriving  from 
Mahdi  Khwaja  wl)o  was  in  Biana,  about  the  rebellioQ  of  Rana  Singd 
and  his  warlike  preparations. 


well.  Price  (IV.  691)  seems  to  have 
read  hu^tr  gu^asl^i,  went  into  dark- 
ness, i.e.,  was  killed.  But  it  would 
seem  from  the  Memoirs  that  she  was 
only  put  into,  confinement.  See  too 
Firiflhta. 


1  Now  called  Bambagh;  A.  P.'s 

birthplace     and      opposite  Agra. 

Blochmann,  ii  and  Jarrett  II,  180 
^nd  423. 


t!lIXl^BR   XtX. 


259 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

Dp  his  Majesty  GM-sitani  Fied^s-makAni's  drawing  xjp 

diS   FORCBS  AGAIN8T   BAnA    SInqI^  AND   tPREARING 
T&B   S1?ANDAM8   Ot  VlCtORt. 

Whene'er  a  design  takes  root  in  the  bosom  of  an  anspicioils  one, 
Dn  whose  honoured  head  God^  the  world-arranger^  hath  placed  the 
diadem  of  true  sovereignty,  and  whose  lofty  intellect  is  set  on  obey* 
ing  the  behests  of  the  Lord  of  Lords,  his  action  rises  above  the  petty 
views  of  the  vulgar,  and  he  achieves  success  in  realm  and  religion 
(din  u  dunyd).  The  wondrous  deeds  of  his  Majesty  Giti-sitani 
Firdus-makani  are  an  instance  of  this,  for  as  his  felicity  increased 
so  also  did  his  wisdom,  and  in  proportion  as  the  causes  of  dizziness 
augmented,  so  also  did  his  prudence  become  enhanced.  He  ever 
took  refuge  in  the  Divine  Unity,  and  in  the  administration  of  justice 
and  the  management  of  State  affairs,  never  deviated  a  hair's  breadth 
from  the  highway  of  reason.  And  at  this  time  when  Bana  Sanga, 
in  the  pride  of  his  numbers  and  courage  and  with  his  brains  full  of 
boastful  madness,  began  to  act  presumptuously,  and  to  remove  his 
foot  from  the  circle  of  equanimity,  and  was  drawing  nigh  with  the 
stride  of  boldness,  he  (Babar)  made  the  favour  of  God  his  strong- 
hold, and  gave  no  admission  to  the  attacks  of  dismay  but  proceeded 
to  quell  that  ill-fated  disturber  of  the  Age. 

On  Monday,  9  Jumada-1-awwal  (11th  February,  1527),  he 
marched  out  from  Agra  to  extirpate  this  sedition,  and  pitched  his 
camp  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  city.  Beports  were  continually 
arriving  that  the  ill-fated  one  (Bana  Sanga)  had  attacked  Biana  with 
a  large  army,  and  that  the  troops  who  had  come  out  of  that  town, 
had  not  been  able  to  withstand  him  and  had  turned  back.  Sankar 
Khan  Janjuha  was  killed  on  that  occasion,  and  Amir  Kita  Beg^ 
wounded.  Having  halted  four  days,  he  (Babar)  marched  on  the  fifth 
and  encamped  in  the  plain  of  Mandhakar'  which  lies  between  Agra 


i  T.R,  313ff.    He  was  brother  of 


»  Perhaps  the  Mandawar  of   the 


MTr  A^mad  Qasim  Kohbar.  Ain.    Jarrett  II,  182. 


260 


AKBARNAMA. 


and  Sikri.  It  occurred  to  him  that  there  was  no  water-supply  for 
the  troops  except  in  Sikri — -(which  after  returning  thanks  for  his 
victory,  his  Majesty  Giti-sitani,  by  giving  diacritical  points,  named 
Sbukri  (thanksgiving)  and  which  is  now  by  the  auspicious  felicity  of 
106  the  king  of  kings,  known  as  Fathpur,  from  its  giving  victory  to 
hearts) — and  it  might  happen  that  the  hostile  army  by  using  des- 
patch, would  get  possession  of  this.  In  consequence  of  this  just 
thought,  he  proceeded  next  day  towards  Fathpur  and  sent  Amir 
Darve^  Muhammad  Sarban  in  advance  in  order  that  he  might  find  a 
proper  ground  for  encampment.  The  said  Amir  fixed  on  an  eligible 
spot  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Fathpiir  Lake  {Kul)  which  is  a  broad 
sheet  of  water  and  an  ocean-like  reservoir,  and  that  was  made  the 
pleasant  ground  of  encampment.  From  thence  messengers  went  to 
summon  Mahdl  !^waja  and  the  other  officers  who  were  in  Biana. 
Beg  Mirak^  who  was  a  servant  of  Jahanbani  and  a  number  of  the 
Emperor's  special  attendants  were  sent  to  collect  information.  In 
the  morning  intelligence  was  brought  that  the  opposing  army  had 
advanced  one  kos  beyond  Bisawar  and  were  eighteen  kos  distant.  On 
the  same  day  Mahdi  Khwaja,*  Muhammad^  Sul1;an  Mirza  and  the 
other  officers  who  had  been  in  Blana,  arrived  and  did  homage.  During 
this  time,  daily  skirmishes  took  place  between  the  outposts  in  which 
gallant  soldiers  distinguished  themselves  and  received  the  royal  ap- 
probation. 

At  length  on  Saturday,  13  JumSda-l-akhar  933  (16th  March, 
1527),  Rana  Sanga  advanced  with  a  large  army  to  a  hill  near  the 
village  of  Khanwa*  in  the  Sarkar  of  Blana  and  about  two  ko8  from 
the  imperial  camp. 

His  Majesty  states  in  his  Memoirs  that  according  to  the  Indian 
calculation  by  which  territory  yielding  one  lakh  of  revenue  furnishes 
JOG  horse,  and  one  of  a  kror  of  revenue,  10,000  horse,  the  dominions 


1  Possibly  the  grandfather  of 
NisSmu-d-dln  A^mad,  the  author  of 
the  JaJxiqdL 

•  Babar's  brother-in-law.  The 
statement  that  he  was  a  son-in-law 
is  a  mistake  of  Erskine.  KhwRnda* 
mir  tells  ns  near  the  end  of  the 
Uabiba-s-siyar  that  Mahdl  Khwaja 


was  married  to  Babar's  sister 
EHianzada. 

8  A  grandson  of  Sultan  Husain  of 
Herat.  Babar  made  him  governor 
of  Kananj,  Mem.  181. 

♦  37  miles  west  of  Agra,  in  the 
Bhartpnr  State. 


Cfi AFTER    XIX. 


261 


of  Rana  SfingS^  as  yielding  ten  hrors  of  revenue,  furnished  100,000 
horse.  Many  chiefs  also,  who  had  never  served  under  him  before, 
gave  in  their  allegiance  and  increased  his  army.  Thus  Sila]^u-d-din,^ 
the  ruler  of  Bdisin  and  Sarangpur,  etc.,  supplied  30,000  horse ;  Rawal 
tJdi  Singi  of  Nagaur,  12,000;  Hasan  ^an  Mewati,  ruler  of  Mewat, 
12,000;  Bihari*  Mai  Idari,M,000 ,  Nirpat  HadS,  7,000;  Sitarvi  Kaci 
(of  Cutch),  6,000;  Dharan*  Deo,  ruler  of  Mirtha,  4,000 ;  Narsingh 
Deo  Cuh§n,^  4,000 ;  Mahmud  Oan,  son  of  Sikandar  Sultan,  though 
he  had  no  territory,  yet*  in  hope  of  regaining  his  ancestral  throne, 
brought  with  him  10,000  horse;  so  that  the  whole  force  amounted  to 
two  Idkha  and  1,000  horse. 

When  his  Majesty  heard  of  the  arrival  of  the  enemy,  he  set  about 
arranging  his  forces.  The  royal  station  was  in  the  centre.  Cln 
Timur7  Sul^n,Mlrza^  Sulaimdn,  l^wfija  D5st  ^awand,  Yunus  'All,  107 
Si^ah  Mansur  Barlas,  Darvesh  Mul^iammad  Sarban,^  'Abdu-1-lah  Kitab- 
dar,  D5st  Ishak  iqa  and  others  of  the  great  officers  were  stationed  in 
the  right.  On  the  left  were  'Ala'u-d-din,^^  son  of  Suljan  Buhlul  Lodi ; 
S^ai^  Zain  KhwafT,  Amir  Muhibb  'Ali,  son  of  Nizamu-d-din  'Ali 
Khalifa ;  Tardi  Beg,  brother  of  Que  Beg;  gi^ir§fgan,  son  of  Que  Bgg ; 
ILraish  Khgn,  Khwaja  ^usain  and  many  other  servants  of  the  Sulfon- 
ate and  pillars  of  the  State. 

The  right  wing  was  adorned  by  the  fortunate  presence  of  his 


1  Text,  Silhadl.  See  Erskine's 
B.  &  H.  I,  471n. 

«  Erskine,  Bdrmal  (360). 

A  Idar  or  Edar  in  Kathiawar, 
Gnjrat. 

*  Text,  Farm  and  also  in  fragment 
of  Babar's  Mem.  trs.  by  P.  de  0.  II, 
445. 

B  This  passage  occurs  in  the  re- 
port of  the  victory  drawn  up  by 
Shaikh  Zainu-d-din  (Babar,  Ers.,360). 
There  is  some  discrepancy  about  the 
proper  names  and  I  have  corrected 
some  of  those  in  the  Text. 

»  Copied  from  Babar  (Era.,  360), 
but  the  meaning  there  is  that  10,000 
horsemen  followed  him  because  they 


hoped  that  he  would    recover    his 
ancestral  possessions. 

"I  The  eighth  son  of  SultSn  ALimad 
Khan  and  grandson  of  Yanus  ^an, 
so  he  was  Babar's  cousin,  i.e.,  his 
mother's  nephew.  He  died  of  dysen- 
tery at  Agra.    (T.R.  N.  &  R.,  161). 

^  Son  of  Mfrza  £han  and  after- 
wards ruler  of  BadaJshshftn* 

•  A  disciple  of  Khwaja  Ahrar. 

^^  Brother  of  Saltan  Sikandar  and 
uncle  of  Ibrahim  Sultan  who  was 
killed  at  Panlpat.  Ers.  B.  &  H.  I 
423  and  421n.  According  to  an- 
other account,  'Ala'u-d-din  was 
Ibrahim's  brother.  He  was  gener- 
ally known  as  'Alam  Khan. 


262  AKBARl^iMA. 

Highness  Jah5nbaiii  and  on  his  right  were  Qasim  Husam  Sultailj 
Ahmad  Yfisuf  Og^laqu,  Hindu  Beg  Qucln,  Khusru  Koknltish,  Qawam 
Beg,  Urdu-shan,  Wall  la&zin,  Qaraqu*i)  Pir  Quli  STstani,  Ehwaja 
Pahlwan  Badakhshi,  'Abdu-1-shakur  and  many  other  gallant  men. 
On  the  victorious  left  of  his  Highness  Jahanbani,  were  Mir  Hama, 
Muhammadi  Kokultash,  and  ^wajagT  Asad  Jfimdftr. 

And  on  the  right  wing  there  were  nobles  of  India  such  as  the 
IQLan-khanan,  Dilawar  Khan,  Mulkdad  Karftrani  and  Shaikh  Ghuran. 

On  the  left  wing  were  Sayyid  Mahdi  ^O^wftja,  Muhammad  Suljt.tii 
Mlrza,  'idil  SultSn,  son  of  Mahdi  Suljjftn,  'Abdu-l-'aztz  Mir  Attur, 
Muhammad  'All  Jang  Jang,  Qatlaq  Qadam  Qarawal,  S^ah  ^usain  Bar* 
begi,  Jan  Beg  Atka.  And  of  the  nobles  of  India  there  were  Jalal 
Kh&n  and  Kamtl  !^an,  sons  of  Sult&n  'Ala'u-d-din,  'All  i^an  gl^ai^- 
zada  Farmuli,  Nizam  Kh&n  of  Biina  and  many  other  brave  warriors 
who  girt  the  waist  of  service  with  perfect  loyalty.  And  as  a  flankinpf 
party,  there  were  Tardi  Ikka,  Mulk  Qssim,  brother  of  B§ba  Qushqa 
and  many  Mughals  on  the  right  wing.  Muman  Atka  and  Bustam 
Turkaman  with  many  of  the  Emperor's  special  dependants  were 
stationed  on  the  left  wing. 

For  the  sake  of  protection,  the  practise  of  the  holy  warriors  of 
Bum  was  followed  and  a  line  of  carts  was  arranged  and  connected  by 
chains  so  that  there  might  be  cover  for  the  matchlock-men  and  canno- 
niers,  who  were  in  front  of  the  soldiers, — and  Nizamu-d-dm  'Ali 
^alifa  was  appointed  to  command  this  line.  Sultan  Muhammad  Bakh- 
shl,  after  arranging  the  commanders  and  officers  in  their  posts,  stood 
near  the  Emperor  to  hear  his  commands  which  were  allied  to  Divine 
inspiration, — ^and  despatched  adjutants  (tawdctdn)  and  couriers  to  all 
sides  who  conveyed  the  orders  to  the  officers.  When  the  pillars  of 
108  the  army  had  been  arranged  in  this  excellent  manner,  a  command 
was  issued  that  no  one  should  stir  without  orders  from  his  position, 
nor  without  permission  advance  his  foot  into  the  battle.  A  watch  of 
the  day  had  passed '  when  the  fire  of  war  was  kindled. 

Verse, 

The  soldiers  bestirred  themselves  on  each  side. 
Day  and  night  were  commingled. 


I  About  |9  A.  II. 


CHAPTIR   XIX.  263» 

On  eacli  side  arose  a  war-cry. 

Two  seas  of  hate  foamed  at  the  lips. 

The  steel-shod  hoofs  of  the  chargers 

Reddened  the  ground  with  the  blood  of  the  brave. 

The  world-holder  mid  his  glorious  camp 

Moved  exultant  on  his  prancing  steed. 

Such  a  battle  raged  on  the  right  and  left  wings  that  the  earth 
quaked  and  the  universe  resounded  with  the  clangour.  The  left  wing 
of  the  enemy  moved  against  the  imperial  right  and  fell  upon  Etusrii 
Kdkulta^,  Mulk  Qasim  and  Baba  Qushqa.  Cin  Timur  Sul|;an  was 
ordered  to  go  to  their  assistance  and  by  his  intrepid  aid  he  drove  the 
enemy  nearly  to  the  rear  ^  of  their  centre.  A  noble  reward  was  as- 
signed to  him  for  this.  Mustafa  Bum!  brought  forward  the  carts 
from  the  centre  of  his  Highness  Jahanbani's  division  and  by  his  match- 
locks and  culverins  (zarbzan)  so  broke  up  the  ranks  of  the  enemy  that 
the  rust  was  scoured  oS  from  the  mirror-hearts  of  the  brave  combat- 
ants, and  many  of  the  enemy  were  laid  level  with  the  earth  and  were 
annihilated.  And,  as  from  time  to  time,  the  hostile  troops  advanced, 
so  did  his  Majesty  Giti-sitani  send  on  picked  men  to  succour  his  vic- 
torious soldiers. 

At  one  time  orders  were  given  to  Qasim  Qusain  Sultan,  Ahmad 
Tiisuf  and  Qawam  Beg ;  at  another  to  Hindu  Beg  Qucin ;  at  another 
to  Muhammad  Kokult&sh  and  Khwajag!  Asad.  After  that  Ynnus 
'All,  gliah  Mansiir  Barlfts  and  'Abdul-l-l5h  Kitabdar  received  orders. 
Then  D5st  I^ak  Aqa,  Muhammad  ^alil  Akhta  Begi  were  sent 
to  assist.  The  enemy's  right  wing  repeatedly  attacked  the  left 
wing  of  the  victorious  army  but  every  time  the  loyal  souled  GhazTs 
affixed  some  of  them  to  the  ground  by  a  rain  of  calamitous  arrows,  and 
slew  many  of  them  with  the  lightning  of  daggers  and  scimitars.  Muman 
Atka  and  Bustam  Turkaman  acting  according  to  orders,  attacked  the 
benighted  bands  from  the  rear,  and  MuUa  Mahmud  and  'All  Atka 
B^sbllq  who  were  servants  of  Khwaja  ^allfa  went  to  their  assistance. 
Muhammad  Sul(An  MirzS,  'Adil  Sultan,  'Abdu-l-'aziz  Mir  Akhur, 
Qatlaq  Qadam  Qarawal,  Muhammad  'All  Jang  Jang,  gl^ih  Qusain 
Barbegi  and  Mughal  Gh&njI  engaged  in  action  and  maintained  a  firm 
position.     Khiwaja  Qusain  went  with  a  body  of  the  household  troops 

1  Babar,  nearlj  to  their  centre. 


£64  AKBABNAMA. 

109  {dlwdnldn)  to  their  assistance  and  all  tlie  victorious  warriors,— who  with 
jeopardy  of  their  lives  devoted  themselves  to  service, — ^made  loftj  the 
standards  of  toil  by  taking  vengeance  on  the  enemy,  and  ohoked  the 
springs  of  the  enemy's  hope  with  the  dust  of  failure. 

Verse, 

The  hands  i  of  the  javelin-throwers  were   knot  upon  knot 

{girth  bar  girih), 
The  backs   of  the   brazen-bodied   ones   were   cuirass   upon 

cuirass  {zirih  bar  zirih). 
On  each  side,  the  rock-piercing  spears 
Closed  with  thorns  the  path  of  safety. 
The  shining  of  caerulean  scimitars 
Deprived  eyes  of  sight  by  their  gleaming. 
The  dust  of  the  earth  put  a  cap  on  the  Moon 
And  stopped  the  breath  in  the  throat. 

As  the  engagement  was  long,  owing  to  the  numbers  of  the  enemy^ 
orders  were  issued  to  the  household  troops,  who  were  behind  the 
carts  like  chained  tigers, — ^to  emerge  from  the  right  and  left  centre 
and  after  leaving  a  space  in  the  middle  for  the  musketeers,  to  charge 
from  both  sides.  In  accordance  with  the  noble  call  the  gallant 
youths  and  valiant  warriors,  like  tigers  breaking  from  their  chains 
and  gaining  their  liberty,  dashed  forward.  The  clashing  {cakdcdk) 
of  swords  and  the  whizzing  {sAipdsidp)  of  arrows  reached  the 
heavens,  and  that  rare  one  of  the  Age,  'All  Quli,*  stood  with  his  fol- 
lowing in  front  of  the  centre  and  performed  wonders  in  discharging 
stones  B  and  in  firing  of  culverins  and  muskets.  Just  then  orders 
were  issued  for  moving  forward  the  carriages  of  the  centre  and  his 
Majesty  himself  moved  against  the  foe.  When  this  was  perceived  by 
the  glorious  army,  they  became  agitated  like  a  billowy  sea  and  all 
at  once  made  an  assault  on  the  hostile  ranks.  At  the  end  of  the  day 
the  flame  of  conflict  so  blsized  up  that  the  right  and  left  of  the  vic- 
torious army  forced  and  drove  the  enfeebled  left  and  right  of  the 


'  The  meaning  seems  to  be  that 
the  opposing  soldiers  were  locked 
together  in  flight.    The  phrase  bra- 


diyar,    a    Persian    hero    killed    by 
Rustam. 
>  Ustad  'All  Qui  I  the  cannon  icr. 


zen-bodicd  was  an  epithet  of  Isfan-      |         *  Sang.  It  may  also  mean  cannon- 

'     balls. 


CBAPTBR    ZIX.  265 

enemy  into  one  mass  with  their  centre,  and  so  beat  npon  that  wretched 
body  that  all  those  ill-fated  ones  washed  their  hands  of  life  and  rashed 
upon  the  right  and  left  centre  of  the  imperialists.  They  approached 
very  near  but  the  high-minded  Gh^zis  stood  firm  and  quitted  them- 
selves like  men.  By  heaven's  help,  the  opponents  were  unable  to 
abide  the  contest  and  those  ill-fated,  wretched  ones  were  compelled 
to  loose  the  rein  of  firmness  from  the  palm  of  contrivance  and  to  take 
flight  and  to  regard  as  meritorious  their  escaping  half-dead  from  such 
a  courage-testing  contest.  The  breezes  of  victory  and  success  blew 
on  the  grove  of  fortunate  standards,  and  the  buds  of  strength  and 
help  blossomed  on  the  branches  of  faith  and  exertion.  Many  of  the  110 
hostile  troops  became  the  food  of  the  blood-drinking  sword  and  of  the 
hawking  arrow.  And  many  wounded,  the  remains  of  the  sword, 
turned  the  dust-stained  cheek  of  courage,  and  the  besom  of  dis- 
may swept  away  the  rubbish  of  their  presence  from  the  field  of  battle, 
quivering  like  moving  sands,  they  became  a  Sahara  of  wretchedness, 
liasan  Khfin  M^w&ti  was  killed  by  a  bullet  and  Bawal  Uday  Singh,  ^ 
Mauik  Cand  Cuhsn,  BSi  Candrabhin  Dilpat  B&i,  Gangu,  Kram  Singh, 
Rao  NagarsT^(?)  and  many  of  their  great  chiefs  were  slain.  Many 
thousand  wounded  were  destroyed  by  the  hands  and  'neath  the  swift 
feet  of  the  victorioas  army.  Muhammad!  Kokultdib,  'Abdu-1-^azTz 
Mir  AU^ur,  'All  Khan  and  some  others  were  sent  to  pursue  Rana 
Sanga. 

His  Majesty  GltT-sitam  Firdus-makani  having  become  victorious 
returned  thanks  for  this  great  victory  and  sublime  blessing  to  Al- 
mighty God,  Glory  be  to  His  Name,  (who  arranges  the  series  of 
fates  by  re-setting  the  openings  and  shuttings  of  things  visible  and 
invisible) ,  and  pursued  the  enemy  for  one  Itos  from  the  field  of  battle, 
till  at  length  night  fell ;  that  day  was  black  for  foes  and  that  night 
joyful  for  friends.  Then  he  recalled  his  lofty  spirit  from  the  enemy 
and  beating  high  the  drum  of  success,  turned  and  reached  his  camp 
some  hours  after  night-fall.  As  it  was  not  ordained  of  God  that  that 
abandoned  one  (B.an^  Sanga)  should  be  taken,  the  men  who  were  sent 
in  pursuit  of  him,  did  not  manage  well.  His  Majesty  observes  thereon, 
"  The  time  was  critical,  I  should  have  gone  myself  and  not  have  trust- 


JB—     »» 


I  Tod,  "  of  Dangarpar. 
s  Text,  pangarBl.     Erskine,    Bao 
34 


Bikersl  with  the  variant  Nagarsl. 
P.  do  C,  Rao  NigucTsi. 


266 


A&BABNltfA. 


ed  to  others/'  SJ^aikh  Zain  the  Sadr  who  was  possessed  of  distin- 
guished qualities,  found  the  date  of  this  great  victory  in  the  words 
Fath-^'BddshdhA'Ialdm  ^  and  Mir  Gesu  sent  the  same  chronogram  from 
Kabul.  His  Majesty  writes  in  hie  Memoirs  that  there  was  a  similar 
coincidence  in  the  chronograms  of  the  former  victory  of  Dipalpfir 
when  two  persons  found  the  date  Wasai-i-sAahr'i'Rabi'ur-UawwaL* 

When  BO  great  a  victory  had  been  gained,  the  pursuit  of  Rani 
Sanga  and  the  attack  on  his  country  were  postponed  and  preference 
was  given  to  the  conquest  of  Mewat.  Muhammad  'All  Jang  Jang, 
111  Shaikh  Ghuran  and  'Abdu-1-Muluk  Qurci  were  sent  with  a  large  force 
against  Ilyds  Khan  who  had  raised  the  head  of  sedition  in  Koil  ^  in 
the  Duab  and  had  imprisoned  Kacak  'All  the  governor  of  that  place. 
When  the  victorious  army  approached,  he  was  unable  to  resist  them 
and  retired.  After  the  victorious  army  had  reached  Agra,  that  rebel 
was  produced  before  the  royal  Court  and  met  with  capital  *  punish- 
ment. 

As  the  conquest  of  Mewat  had  been  determined  upon  by  the 
world-adorning  soul  (of  Babar),  he  proceeded  to  that  province.  On 
Wednesday,  6  Bajab  (7th  April,  1527),  he  arrived  at  Alwar  which 
is  the  capital  of  Mewit.  The  treasures  of  Alwar  were  bestowed  on 
his  Highness  Jahanbfini.  And  when  this  territory  had  been  annexed, 
he  returned  to  the  capital  in  order  to  undertake  the  reduction  of  the 
eastern  territories. 


DCPABTUBB    OF   HIS   HlQHNESS   JahAnbIn!  FOB  KAbUL  AND  BaDASB^An, 
AND  THE   MABCH   OF    THE    BOTAL  ABMY   TO    AOBA. 

As  it  was  necessary  to  arrange  for  the  administration  of  Kibul 
and  Badakhshan,  and  as  the  time  was  exigent,  and  as  Badakhsh§n 
had  been  committed  to  Humftyun  since  917'  (1511)  when  Mirza  Khan 


1  The  letters  make  933. 

S  The  letters  make  930.  See 
supra.  Babar  (Ers.,  368)  says  that  it 
was  the  same  persons,  Shaikh  Zain 
and  Mir  G^sH,  who  found  oat  the 
Dlp&lpQr  chronogram. 

»  Jarrett  II.  188.  Text,  Kol.  It  is 
in  'Allgarh. 

♦  He  was  flayed  alive.  Ers.,  Babar, 
368  and  P.  do  CourteiUe  II.  310. 


*  As  pointed  out  by  Ers.  (B.  A 
H.,  I.  341)  and  Blochmann  (311n.) 
and  Mr.  Key  Elias  (T.  R.  373n.),  this 
date  \rhich  is  also  given  by  ^aidar 
MirzS,  mast  be  wrong  and  is  per- 
haps a  mistake  for  927  (1521).  In 
917,  HumSyan  was  only  three^Qr  four 
years  old,  and  in  the  T.  B.  (353)^  we 
have  an  account  of  MlrzS  E^in 
as  reigning  in   BadakhshSn  in  924. 


CHAPTER   ZIX. 


267 


had  died^  and  afi  tnany  servants  were  employed  there,  his  Highness 
JahanbinT,  ornament  of  world-subduing,  jewel  of  the  sword  of  fortune, 
forehead  of  glory,  frontispiece  of  splendour  and  glory,  preamble  of  an 
incomparable  model,  pupil  of  the  eyes  of  sovereignty  and  the  Khildfat, 
the  fiather  of  victory  (abu-n-na^r),  Na^Trn-d-dln  Mu|^ammad 
Humgyun  was,  on  9th  Bajab  of  this  auspicious  (humdyuiv-fdl)  year 
(11th  April,  1527),  at  3  koa  from  Alwar  despatched  to  that  country. 
At  the  same  time,  the  Emperor  swiftly  applied  himself  to  the  reduc- 
tion of  Biban  Afghan  who  during  the  Kana^s  disturbance  had  besieged 
Lakhnaw  and  taken  possession  of  it.  Qasim  Qusain  Sul);fin,  Malik 
Q§sim  Babli  Qai^qa,  Abu'l-Muhammad  Nizabfiz,  Husain  Khan,  and 
— ^from  among  the  Amirs  of  India, — 'All  Kh&n  Farmuli,  Mulkdad 
KararanI,  Tatar  Ehftn  and  !^Sn  Jah&n  were  sent  along  with  Muham- 
mad Sultan  Mirea  against  him.  That  luckless  one,  on  hearing  of 
the  approach  of  the  glorious  army,  left  all  his  goods  behind  him,  and 
fled  with  naught  but  the  coin  of  life  in  his  palm.  His  Majesty  at  the 
end  of  this  year,  visited  Fathpur  (Sikri)  and  Bari  *  and  then  proceed- 
ed to  Agra.  In  934  he  visited  Koil  and  went  from  thence  to  Sambal' 
to  hunt,  and  after  viewing  these  delightful  Highlands,  returned  to  112 
the  capital.      On  28th  Safar  (23rd    Nov.)    Fakhrjahin   Begam  »   and 


Accurdiiig  to  P.  de  C.'s  fragment 
of  Babar'a  Mems.  (II.  452)  Mirza 
Kbau  did  not  die  till  934.  This 
must  be  wrong,  for  Babar  speaks  of 
Badakhshan  as  belonging  to  himself 
at  the  time  (932)  of  his  conquest  of 
India,  and  it  is  plain  that  Mirza 
Khan  was  not  alive  after  927. 
(Babar,  Ers.  286  and  note.)  Most 
probably  he  died  in  926,  as  Firighta 
miys  and  as  is  in  accordance  with 
Haidar  MTrza's  statement  (Elias  & 
Ross  387)  that  Humajan*s  reign  in 
Bada^ishan  began  in  926.  The 
events  of  this  year,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  those  of  the  first  month,  are 
not  recorded  iu  Babar's  Memoirs 
which  are  blank  for  the  six  years 
from  Safar  926  to  932.  Gulbadan 
does   not  give  any   precise  date  for 


the  death  but  says  that  ambassadors 
from  BadaUkslxan  brought  the  news 
about  the  time  of  the  Bajaur  cam- 
paign. Apparently  they  brought 
Sulaiman,  Mirza  Khan's  young  son, 
with  them.  Gulbadan  says  that 
thereupon,  Babar  sent  Humayan  to 
Badal^sh&n  and  she  adds  the  inter* 
esting  circumstance  that  Babar  and 
Maham  (Huraayiin's  mother)  fol- 
lowed him  there  and  stayed  a  few 
days. 

i  In  Dholpur,  Rajput  ana  and  44 
miles  south-west  of  Agra. 

*  Or  Sambhal.  See  Jarre tt  II, 
281,  where  A.  F.  states  that  the  rhi- 
noceros is  found  in  Sambhal. 

s  B&bar's  paternal  aunts;  they 
seem  to  have  made  a  short  stay  only 
with  liim  and  then  to  have  returned 


268  aebarnAma. 

Khadija  Sultan  Begam  arrived  from  Kibul^  and  his  Majesty  embark- 
ed on  a  boat  and  went  to  meet  them  and  behaved  with  liberality 
towards  them,  , 

As  news  was  frequently  brought  that  MedinT  Kai,  the  ruler  of 
Canderi  ^  was  collecting  troops  and  that  the  Rana  also  was  preparing 
war  and  putting  together  the  materials  of  his  own  destruction^  the 
Emperor  marched  in  a  fortunate  hour  against  Canderi  and  also  sent 
6,000  or  7,000  gallant  men  from  Kalpi  under  Cm  Tlmur  Sulfcan  to 
Canderi.  On  the  morning  of  Wednesday,  7th  Jumada'l-awwal  (29th 
Jan.,  1528),  a  splendid  victory  was  gained  at  Canderi.  Fath-i-ddru-U 
iarb  (Conquest  of  the  hostile  country,  i.e.,  of  the  country  of  the  infi- 
dels s=  934)  is  the  chronogram  of  this  Divine  aid.  After  this  Canderi 
was  made  over  to  A^mad  S^ah,  grandson  of  Sultan  Nasiru-d-din  and 
then  the  Emperor  returned  on  Sunday,  11th  Jumada^I-awwal  v2nd 
Feb.). 

It  has  been  stated  by  trustworthy  annalists  that  the  Bana  (Sanga] 
had  meditated  revolt  and  been  collecting  an  army  before  the  Emperor 
marched  against  Canderi,  and  that  when  the  former  came  to  Irij,* 
if aq,  *  a  servant  of  his  Majesty  Giti-sitanT  Firdus-makani,  had  put  it 
into  a  condition  of  defence.  That  black-fated  one  came  and  besieged 
the  place,  but  one  night  he  beheld  in  a  dream  an  ancestor  of  his 
under  a  dreadful  appearance.  He  awoke  in  terror  and  horror  and 
began  to  tremble  in  all  his  limbs.  After  this  he  immediately  set  about 
his  return  and  on  the  way,  the  forces  of  death  attacked  him  and  he  died. 
The  victorious  army  crossed  the  river  of  Burhanpur  and  it  came  to  the 
ears  of  the  Emperor  that  Ma^ruf ,  Biban  and  BayazTd  had  gathered 
their  forces  and  that  the  imperial  servants  had  abandoned  Kanauj 
and  come  to  Baberi  and  that  the  enemy  had  taken  the  fort  of  Shams- 
ftbftd  from  Abu'l-muhammad  Nizabaz.  Accordingly  the  reins  of 
resolution  were  turned  to  that  quarter  and  a  number  of  heroes  were 
sent  on  in  advance.  Merely  on  seeing  the  soldiers,  the  son  of  Ma^ruf 
became  dumbfounded  and  fled  from  Kanauj ;  and  Biban,  Bayazid  and 
Ma'ruf  having  heard  of  the  royal  army,  crossed  the  Ganges  and  re- 


to  Kabal.  (Babar,  Krs.  382  and  387.) 
Gulbadan  says  there  were  seven  of 
them,  all  daughters  of  Aba  Sa*Id 
and  8he  gives  some  of  their  names. 


1  Jarrett  II,  196.  It  is  inGwalySr. 

«  Jarrett  II,  187. 

A  Babar,  Ers.  387,  Mulla  Afiq. 


< 


CBAPTER   XIX.  269 

tnained  on  the  east  side,  opposite  Kanauj,  with  a  view  to  dispnte  the 
passapfe.  The  royal  army  continued  to  advance  and  on  Fridaji  8rd 
Muharram^  935  (18th  Sept.,  1328)^  Mirza  ^Askari  who  had  been  sent 
for  from  Kabul  before  the  Canderi  disturbance,  to  advise  (with  the 
Emperor)  on  the  affairs  of  Multan,  arrived  and  entered  upon  auspi- 
cious service.  On  Friday  next,  the  'A$Aurd,  (10th  Muharram)  Ins  Ma- 
jesty halted  at  Gwalyar  and  next  morning  surveyed  the  palaces  of 
BikramajTt  and  Man  Singh  and  then  proceeded  towards  the  cnpital.  113 
He  arrived  there  on  Thursday,  25th  Muharram. 

On  Monday,  10th  B-abi^u-l-awwal,  couriers  arrived  from  his  High- 
ness Jah§nb&ni  in  Badakhsh&n  and  brought  several  pieces  of  good 
news.  It  was  written  that  a  son  had  been  bom  to  his  Highness 
Jahanbim  by  the  chaste  daughter  of  Yadgar  TaghaT  and  that  he  had 
received  the  name  of  Al-aman.^  As  this  name  was  equivocal  and  had 
an  improper  meaning  among  the  generality,  it  was  not  approved  of. 
It  was  not  acceptable  also  because  it  had  not  received  the  assent  of 
his  (Bfibar^s)  holy  heart.  The  pleasing  of  the  father,  especially  such 
a  father  and  such  a  king,  is  fruitful  of  blessings,  visible  and  invisible, 
and  the  displeasing  of  him  is  the  cause  of  a  hundred  evils,  external 
and  internal.  What  marvel  then  if  men  of  experience  regard  the 
rapid  disappearance  of  this  first  fruits  of  sovereignty  as  a  mark  of 
this  displeasure. 

When  his  Majesty  had  been  settled  in  the  capital,  he  convened 
the  Turk!  and  Indian  nobles  and  had  a  splendid  feast  and  held  a 
consultation  about  the  settlement  of  the  eastern  districts  and  the 
extinguishing  of  the  flame  of  rebellion.  After  much  discussion  it  was 
agreed,  that  before  his  Majesty  took  the  field,  Mirza  'AskarT  should 
be  sent  to  the  east  with  a  large  force  and  that  when  the  trans-Gange- 
tic  Amirs  had  joined  him  with  their  forces,  some  great  expedition 
might  be  undertaken.     In  accordance  with  this  determination,  MTrzft 


^  Al-a/mdn,  in  Arabic,  means  peace 
or  protection;  also  the  protected 
one,  the  trnsty.  But  Babar  did  not 
like  the  name  because  people  in  gen- 
eral pronounce  it  alaman  or  ila/man, 
^  and  these  words  in  Turki  have  bad 
meanings,  viz.,  alaman  is  a  plunderer 
or  runner,  and  ilamarif  "  I  do   not 


feel."  (P.  de  C.  II,  363n.  See  also 
Diets.  8.  V.)  Babar's  objections  to  the 
name  are  given  in  his  letter  to  Hu- 
mayan  (Ers.,  391).  Besides  the  am- 
biguity mentioned  above,  he  objected 
because  it  was  unusual  to  place  the 
article  al  thus  before  a  name. 


270 


AKBABNlMA. 


114 


'  Askari  departed  on  Monday^  7tb  Rabi'u-1-aUbar^  while  tlie   Em.peroT 
himself  went  for  a  visit  and  for  hunting  towards  Dholpur, 

On  3rd  Jumada^l-awwal  news  came  that  Mahmud,>  tlie  son  of 
Iskandar^  had  taken  Bihar  and  was  raising  the  head  of  rebellion.  His 
Majesty  returned  from  hunting  to  Agra  and  it  was  settled  that  he 
should  proceed  in  person  to  the  eastern  districts. 

At  this  time^  couriers  came  from  Badakhshan  with  the   intelii- 
gence  that  his  Highness  Jahanbani  had  collected  the  troops  of  tKose 
provinces  and  accompanied  by  Sulfcan  Wais,*  had  set  out  with  40  or  50 
thousand  men  on  an  expedition  against  Samarkand.     It  was  also  re- 
ported that  there  was  talk  of  a  peace.     In  an  auspicious  moment  a 
message  was  sent  that^  if  the  time  for  negociations  had  not  passed^ 
he  should  make  peace  until  the  afEairs  of  India  had  been  cleared  off. 
The  letter  also  summoned  Hindal  Mirza  and   mentioned  that  Kabai 
was  to  be  a  royal  domain.     He  (Babar)  also  wrote  "  God  willing^ 
"  when  the  afEairs  of  Hindustan  which  are  near  settlement^  shaU  foe 
finished^  we  shall  leave  these  faithful  servants  and  ourselves  Tisit 
our  hereditary  kingdoms.     It  is  proper^  that  all  the  servants  of 
these  countries  should  make  preparations  for  the  expedition  and 
await  the  arrival  of  the  imperial  army.^'  (Babar's) 

On  Thursday,  the  17th  of  the  said  month,  he  crossed  the  Jamna 
and  went  towards  the  eastern  districts. 

In  these  days  the  ambassadors  of  Nu^rat  gl^ah/  the  ruler  of 
Bengal,  brought  valuable  presents  and  did  homage. 


€€ 


€( 


€€ 


if 


i 


^  Brother  of  the  Ibrahim  slain  at 
Panipat. 

«  Ers.,  B.  A  H.,  I.  609.  He  was 
an  Amir  of  Khatlan  (T.B.  21n.)  and 
is  often  called  Sultan  Awais  or  Uwais. 
He  was  Sulaiman's  father-in-law. 
(Blochmann,  311.)  Babar  refers  to 
him  in  a  letter  to  Humay&u  (392). 
Apparently  he  was  at  one  time  king 
of  Swat.     (Babar,  Ers.,  249). 

*  In  this  and  other  passages  of 
this  chapter,  describing  the  events 
of  935,  A.F.'s  abstract  agrees  with 
P.  de  C.'s  trs.  (Vol.  II.)  rather  than 
with  Ers.    The  meaning  is  not  clear 


in  the  text,  but  seems  to  be  that  the 
army  to  be  awaited  is  Babar*s.  The 
corresponding  passage  occurs  in  a 
letter  to  Humajan  -(P.  de  C.  II,  456) 
and  refers  to  Babar 's  desire  that  all 
his  subjects  should  assist  HumSyan 
in  his  projected  expedition  against  the 
Uzbegs.  P.  de  C.  has,  "  En  attendant, 
il  est  ndcessaire  que  tous  nos  sujets 
se  joignent  k  Humaiun  dans  cette 
Expedition  et  le  servent  avec  fid^Ht^,*' 
♦  Son  of  *Ala'u-d-dIn9usainShah. 
Biibar  has  a  short  notice^judwhinr 
(Ers.,  311).  He  was  also  called 
and  apparently  reigned  151^1532. 


CHAPTER    XlX. 


271 


WliM 


ll  L' 


On  Monday,  19th  Jumada'l-akhar,  Mii^za  'Askar!  arrived  on  the 
banks  of  the  Ganges  and  tendered  his  duty.  He  was  ordered  to 
march  with  his  army  down  the  opposite  bank  of  the  river.  Near 
Karra*  news  came  of  the  defeat  of  Mabmud  Khan,  the  son  of  SuU§n 
Sikandar.  Having  advanced  near  the  borders  of  Ghazipur,  he  stop- 
ped at  Bhojpur «  and  Bihiya.>  In  that  place  BihSr  was  bestowed  on 
Mlrza  Mabammad  ZamSn.^  On  Monday,  5th  Bamazin,^  being  set  at 
ease  with  regard  to  Bengal  and  Bihar,  he  proceeded  to  Sirwftr  ^  to  put 
down  Biban  and  BayazTd.  The  enemy  engaged  with  the  victorious 
army  and  was  defeated.  After  visiting  Kharid  *  and  Sikandarpur 
and  being  satisfied  with  the  state  of  things  there,  he  rode  post^ 
towards  Agra  which  he  reached  in  a  short  space  of  time. 

His  Highness  Jahanbani  Jannat-ashiyanT  had  spent  one  year 
pleasurably  in  Badakhshan.  Suddenly  a  desire  for  the  society  of 
his  Majesty  Giti-sitanT, — who  was  a  world  of  internal  and  external 
perfections, — ^took  possession  of  him  and  being  unable  to  restrain 
himself,  he  made  over  BadakhshSn  to  Suli;§n  Wais,  the  father-in-law 
of  Mirza  Sulaiman,  and  proceeded  towards  the  Qibla  of  fortune  and 
Ka'ba  of  hopes.  Thus  in  one  day  he  arrived  at  K&bul.  Mirzfi  Kam- 
ran  had  come  there  from  Qandahar.     They  met  in  the  '  Idgah^  and 


I  42  miles  north-west  of  Allahabad 
and  in  AllahabSd  district.  Jarrett 
II,  167. 

«  Towns  in  ghShabad. 

B  The  Mems.  say  (418),  that  the 
government  of  Jannpar  was  con- 
ferred on  Muliammad  Zaman  but  he 
also  held  Bihar  (409  and  410). 

•  Should  be  15th  (24th  May).  (Ers., 
419). 

*  So  in  Text,  but  in  Mems.  (Ers., 
419)  instead  of  Sirwar,  we  have  the 
river  Sarju  or  Gogra  mentioned  and 
are  told  that  Babar  marched  from 
his  station  on  its  banks  to  put  down 
the  rebels.  But  A.F.  is  nearly  in 
accord  with  P.  de  C.  II,  456,  where 
Babar  says  that  on  Thursday,  7th 
Ramadan,  he  marched  towards  Sirwar 


to  repulse  Biban  and  BayazTd.  Sir- 
war  is  also  mentioned  in  Mem.  (Ers. 
420)  and  appears  in  the  list  of  Babar's 
provinces.  (Ers.,  B.  &  H.,  I.  541). 
See  Blochmann,  381n.  where  it  is 
stated  that  Sirwar  got  its  name  from 
the  river  Sarwa. 

0  In  Jaunpar.  Jarrett  II«  163  and 
164. 

7  Probably  because  his  family  had 
just  arrived  from  Kabul.  He  met 
Maham,  his  favourite  wife  and 
Humayan's  mother  at  midnight  on 
Sunday,  27th  June,  1629. 

8  P.  de  C.  (II,  457)  has  "  lors  des 
ceremonies  du  Bairam."  Probably 
Kamran  came  there  for  this  festival. 
There  are  two  Bairams  (Vullers 
8.  v.),  one  on  1st  Shawwal  and  one  on 


272 


akbabnIma. 


Ktoran  being  surprised  to  see  him^  asked  him  the  cause  of  his  jour- 
ney. Humayun  replied  it  was  a  desire  to  see  his  sovereign^  and  that 
though  he  was  always  seeing  him  with  his  mind^s  eye,  yet  this  was  not 
equal  to  a  personal  interview.  He  ordered  Mirza  Hindal  to  proceed 
from  Kabul  for  the  protection  of  Badakhshan  and  putting  the  foot  of 
purpose  in  the  stirrup  of  courage^  and  ui*ging  along  the  charger  of 
joy  on  the  highway  of  determination^  he  in  a  short  time  reached  Agra 
and  was  rewarded  by  tendering  his  service. 

A  wonderful  thing  was  that  his  Majesty  Giti-sitani  was  sitting 
at  table  and  talking  with  his  (Jahanbani's)  mother  about  him  when 
suddenly  ^  the  shining  star  emerged  from  the  ascension-point  of 
Badakhsj^an.  Their  hearts  were  rejoiced  and  their  eyes  brightened. 
115  Each  day  of  princes  is  a  feast  but  that  day^  by  the  advent  of  his 
Highness  Jahgnbani^  was  made  a  feast  such  as  cannot  be  described. 

Mirz§  Qaidar  writes*  in  his  Tftrikh-i-rashTdi  that  his  Highness 
Jahanbini  came  to  Hindustan  in  935  (1 528-29)  at  the  summons  of 
his  Majesty  OTti-sitani  and  that  he  left  Faqr  ^Ali  in  Bada^^§n. 

At  this  time  the  darling  (lit.  eye-pupil)   of  the  Sultanate^  Mirzi 


10th  2i-l-tiiJ8"    Probably  the  latter 
is  meant.     On  the  other  hand  Babar 
(Era.,  428)  seems  to  imply  that  Hu- 
mayan  was  at  Agra  on  8th  July, 
1629.    If  so  the  Bairam  referred  to 
must  have  been  that  of  let  Shawwal 
(June  8th)  and  HumayQn  must  have 
reached  Agra  at    about    the   same 
time  as  his  mother.    This  too  would 
harmonize  with  A.F.'s  story  that  he 
appeared  all  of  a  sudden  when  his 
father  and  mother  were  talking  of 
him.      It    agrees    better    too    with 
Gaidar's  statement  that  Sa'id  Khan 
left  Kaghgh^r  for  BadaJshshan  in  the 
beginning  of   Mu^arram    936  (Sept. 
1629).   If  Humay  un  only  left  Badaih- 
Shau  in  the  middle  of  August,  there 
was  hardly  time  for  the  BadaU^ghTs 
to  send  to  Sa'Id  Khan  for  help  and 
for  him  to  get  his  army  together  by 
the  beginning  of   September.     Ac- 


cording to  P.  de  C.  (II,  457n.)  and 
Ers.,  (Babar,  426)  Humayun  did  not 
leave  Badaktshln  till  936  (1530). 

1  We  are  not  told  the  date  of  his 
arrival  but  as  he  was  at  Kabul 
during  the  Bairam  and  reached  Agra 
in  a  few  days  (Babar,  P.  de  0.  II, 
467)  he  probably  arrived  at  end  of 
August,  1529.  His  mother  had  come 
about  two  months  before,  for  Babar 
met  her  on  Sunday  night,  27th  June. 
She  had  been  six  months  on  the 
journey. 

«  T.R..  B.  &  R.,  387.  Ers.  (B. 
&  H.,  I.  608)  has  given  good  reason 
for  doubting  the  statement.  Very 
probably  Humayun  gave  out  that  his 
father  had  sent  for  him  and  Haidar, 
who  was  in  Badakhdl^n  shortly 
afterwards,  may  have  recorded  what 
he  heard  then. 


CHAFTEB   XIX. 


273 


Anwar  ^  had  just  died  and  his  Majesty  was  deeply  grieved  on  that 
account.  The  coming  of  his  Highness  Jahanbani  was  therefore  a 
great  comfort  to  his  heart.  His  Highness  Jahanbftni  remained  for  a 
while  in  attendance  on  him  and  the  Emperor  many  times  declared 
that  HnmSyun  was  an  incomparable  companion.  In  fact  the  name 
of  Insdn-ukdmil  (Perfection  of  Humanity)  might  well  be  applied  to 
that  majestic  one.  When  he  left  BadakhAan  for  India^  Sultan 
Sa'id  S^an^  who  was  the  Khfin  of  Kashghar  and  was  related  *  to  his 
Majesty  and  who^  moreover,  had  been  in  his  service  and  had  received 
favours  and  instruction  from  him^^being  stimulated  to  crude  imagin- 
ations by  messages  from  Sul);an  Yais  and  other  Amirs  of  Badakhsban, 
left  Rasbid  T^in  (his  son)  in  Yftrkand  and  marched  against  Badakh- 
iban.  Before  he  arrived  there  Mlrza  Hindal  had  reached  Badakhshan 
and  established  himself  in  Qil'a  Zafar.^     Sa'id  Khftn  besieged  the 


1  Gulbadan    calls    him   Al&r   or 
Alwar  Mlrzi  and  he  appears  in  her 
list  as  the  yonngeBt  child  of  her  own 
mother,   Dildar    Begam.    He  must 
have  been  quite  a  child  when   he 
died  in  1529,  for    his    elder  sister 
Gulbadan  was  only  eight  when  Babar 
died  in  December  1530.      She   de- 
scribes Alar's  illness  and  death.    He 
was    bom    at    Kabul.     Babar  says 
(Ers.  250)  that  several  children  were 
bom  to  him  in  925  (1519)  but  none 
of  them  lived.  See  in  P.  de  C.  (II.  45) 
a  paragraph  on  this  snbject  which 
is  not  in  Ers.    Its  language  causes 
confusion  about  the   birth  of   Hin- 
dal for  it  would  appear  from  Babar 
(Ers.  250  and  P.  de  G.  II.  45)  that  he 
was  bora  in  925.   But  if  so,  how  could 
Babar  make  over  the  infant  to  his 
mother  (P.  de  G.,  II.  46)  who  had 
died  in  911.    The  explanation  is  that 
there  is  a  mistake  inP.deG.'s  trs.,  and 
that  the  child  was  made  over  to  Ma- 
ham,  Babar*s  wife,  and  not  to  his  mo- 
ther and  thus  became  at  once  a  son 
to  Babar  and  a  brother  to  Humayun. 
35 


*  Babar's  cousin,  being  the  son  oi 
Sultan  Ahmad,  the  brother  of  Babar's 
mother.  He  was  indebted  to  Babar 
for  hospitality  at  Kabul  and  for  the 
government  of  Farghana  (Mem 8.,  Ers. 
217).  It  was  Babar  who  suggested 
to  Said  Ehan  that  he  should  call 
his  son  "Abdu-r-raghid.  (T.  E.,  E. 
&  B.,  140).  The  account  of  Sa'id's 
raid  into  Badakhghan  is  given  in  the 
T.  B.,  387.  It  began  at  the  com- 
mencement of  936  (about  5th  Sep- 
tember 1529 ;  I.  c.  388). 

8  The  old  capital  of  Badajghshan. 
It  was  on  the  Kokca  and  was  built 
by  one  Mubarak  Shah  about  the 
beginning  of  the  16th  century.  Ho 
called  it  Qil'a-safar  on  account  of 
a  victory  which  he  gained  there  over 
the  Uzbegs  and  because  he  belonged 
to  the  Mufsaffar  tribe  (qu.  the  Ahl- 
i-mu^ffar  of  TimQr's  day?)  The 
ruins  of  the  fort  still  exist  but  the 
modem  capital  is  Fai^abad.  (T.  R. 
220  and  n.)  The  old  name  of  Qil'a- 
isafar  was  Shaf-tiwar.  (Babar,  Ers. 
167). 


274 


AKBABNilCA. 


116 


fort  for  three  months  and  ^  then  returned^  re  infectd  to  Eft^^ar. 
His  Majesty  Giti-sitdnT  heard  that  the  KashgharTs  had  taken  possea- 
sion  of  Bada^^an  and  he  directed  !^waja  !^al!fa  to  go  and  put 
the  afEairs  of  that  country  in  order.  Bat  the  !^waja  in  his  f oUy 
delayed  to  obey.  Then  his  Majesty  asked  JahanbdnT  who  by  his 
fortune  had  come  to  reside  with  his  Majesty,—- what  he  thought  aboat 
going  there  himself.  He  represented  in  reply,  that  he  had  suffered 
affliction  by  being  debarred  from  the  blessing  of  his  Majesty's  pre- 
sence, and  had  vowed  that  he  would  never  again  voluntarily  exile 
himself  but  that  there  was  no  help  for  it,  if  he  were  ordered  to  go. 

Accordingly  Mirza  Sulaimfin  was  despatched  to  Badal^sbfin  &nd 
a  letter  written  to  Sultan  Sa'id  saying,  ''  Considering  >  my  numerous 
claims  on  your  consideration,  this  afbir  seems  strange;  I  have 
recalled  Hinddl  Mirzfi  and  have  sent  Sulaiman.  If  you  have  any 
regard  for  hereditary  rights,  you  will  be  kind  to  Sulaiman  and 
"  leave  him  in  possession  of  Bada^d^n,  for  he  is  as  a  son  to  us 
both.  This  would  be  well.  Otherwise  I,  having  given  up  my 
responsibility,  will  place  the  inheritance  in  the  hands  of  the  heir. 
The  rest  you  know.''* 


a 


i€ 


€C 


€€ 


it 


1  Babar  says  (Era.  217)  "  Sultan 
"Sa*ld  Ehan,  the  Eh^n  of  Eagb- 
"  ghar  "  (he  was  not  so  then  which 
shows  that  Babar  did  not  write  his 
Memoirs  year  by  year)  "  came  to  me 
'*  with  five  or  six  naked  followers  on 
"  foot.  I  received  them  like  my  own 
"  brothers  and  gave  him  the  Twman 
"of  Mandraur." 

>  I  hare  substituted  Mr*  Boss' 
trs.  (T.B.,  389)  for  A.F/s  abstract. 
The  meaning  of  the  last  sentence  in 
the  letter,  is  more  clearly  brought 
out  by  £rs/  paraphrase  (B.  &  H.  I. 
512)  "  If  not,"  (i.e..  if  SultSn  Sa'Id 
did  not  yield),  "  the  Emperor,  having 
resigned  to  him  (Sulaiman)  his  own 
claims,  would  know  how  to  sup- 
port him  against  the  pretensions  of 
others."  It  seems  evident  that  Ers. 
is   right  (508)  in  rejecting    jyiaidar 


«f 


ti 


u 


u 


Mirza'fi  statement  that  HumSyan 
left  Badakhfihan  in  obedience  to  his 
father's  commands.  Perhaps  he  is 
confounding  935  with  932,  when 
Babar  summoned  Humiyibi  to  help 
him  in  the  conquest  of  India.  It  is 
clear  that  Hum&yt&n's  abrupt  depar- 
ture in  935,  deranged  Babar's  pro- 
ject of  reconquering  his  ancestral 
kingdom  and  also  that  it  led  to  dis- 
asters in  Badakhfll^*  Bat  Babar 
was  probably  too  near  his  end  and 
too  fond  of  Humay&n  to  quarrel 
with  him  for  leaving  his  post  and 
coming  to  Agra.  As  Ers.  remarks, 
the  visit  was  probably  arranged 
between  Hum&yUn  and  his  mother. 
See  F.  de  C.  II.  i57,  for  the  passage 
which  A.F.  must  have  had  before 
him. 


CHAPTBB   XIX. 


275 


Before  Mirzft  Sulaimftn  had  reached  Kabul^i  Badakhsh&n  had 
been  freed  from  the  oppression  of  evil-thoaghted  men  and  been  made 
an  abode  of  peace,  as  has  been  already  stated.  When  he  arrived  at 
Bada^dltoj  Hindftl  in  accordance  with  orders  (from  Bftbar)  made 
over  the  country  to  him  and  proceeded  to  India. 

After  some  time  spent  in  attendance,  his  Majesty  sent  his  Highness 
Jahfinbani  to  Sambal  *  which  was  his  fief  {jdgtr).  He  remained  happily 
there  for  six  months  and  then  w^  suddenly  attacked  by  fever.  The 
malady  gradually  increased  and  his  Majesty  G-itT-sitftm  Firdus-makfini, 
growing  disturbed  at  the  alarming  news,  ordered,  in  his  affection  for 
him,  that  he  be  brought  to  Delhi  and  thence  by  water  to  Agra,  in 
order  that  he  might  be  treated  by  skilful  physicians  under  the 
Emperor's  own  eyes.  A  large  number  of  learned  doctors  who  were 
always  in  attendance  at  the  royal  Court,  were  directed  to  employ 
their  talents  in  effecting  a  cure.  In  a  short  space  of  time,  he  was 
conveyed  by  boat.  Though  physicians  used  their  skill  and  exhibited 
Messiah-like  science,  he  did  not  get  better.  As  the  sickness  was 
prolonged,  the  Emperor  one  day  wAs  seated  with  the  wise  men  of  the 
Age  by  the  Jumna  and  considering  about  remedies.  Mir  Abu 
Baqfi*  who  was  one  of  the  most  distinguished  saints  of  the  Age, 
represented  that  it  had  been  received  from  the  ancient  sages,  that  in  a 
case  like  this,  when  physicians  were  at  a  loss,  the  remedy  was  to  give 
in  alms  the  most  valuable  thing  one  had  and  to  seek  cure  from  God. 
His  Majesty  Oiti-sitaui  said,  ''  I  am  the  most  valuable  thing  that 
Humftyun  possesses;  than  me  he  has  no  better  thing;  I  shall  make 
myself  a  sacrifice  for  him.     May  Ghod  the  Creator  accept  it.'' 

E^wija  l^allf a  and  the  other  courtiers  represented  that  Humayun 
would,  by  the  grace  of  Gx>d,  recover  and  attain  to  the  limit  of  his 


a 


€f 


1  Meaning  that  8a^d  Eh^n  had 
already  retreated.  Mr.  Ney  Ellas 
(d89n)  Bupposes  that  Kabul  is  a  mis- 
take in  the  T.B.  for  BadalshahaD, 
but  no  correction  seems  needed,  for 
SulaimSn  would  go  by  Kabul  from 
India  to  BadakhshSn.  (Price  lY.  715) 
Salaiman  was  then  16,  having  been 
born  in  920  (1514).  In  the  passage 
already  referred  to,  (P.  de  C.  II. 
457)  '*  Sulaiman"  must  be  a  mistake 


for  SultSn  Wais  and  the  meaning 
be  that  the  latter  was  Solaiman's 
father-in-law. 

*  In  the  Muradab&d  district;  north 
of  Agra  and  east  of  Delhi.  It  was 
given  to  HumSyfln  in  fief  in  1526 
(Babar,  Ers.,  338). 

«  T.B.  (£.  &  B.)  478.  Be  was  ap- 
parently  related  to  EJiwSja  Khwand 
Mahmfld  also  called  Khwaja  NQra. 


27G 


AKBARNAMA. 


natural  life  under  the  shadow  of  his  Majesty^s  fortune.  Why  had 
such  an  expression  come  from  his  tongue  ?  The  meaning  of  the  say* 
ing  of  the  great  men  of  old  was  that  the  most  valuable  article  of 
property  should  be  given  in  chariiy,  consequently  the  priceless 
diamond  which  had  in  a  mysterious  way  been  obtained  in  the  war 
with  Ibr&him  and  had  been  presented  to  Humayun^  should  be  sacri- 
ficed. He  replied,  "  What  value  has  worldly  wealth  ?  and  how  can 
''  it  be  a  redemption  for  Humdyun  ?  I  myself  shall  be  his  sacrifice. 
''  He  is  in  extremity  and  I  have  lost  the  power  (^^^a^)  to  behold  his 
117  **  powerlessness  {bH'idqaiVjj  but  I  can  endure  all  his  pain/'  There- 
after he  retired  to  his  oratory  and  having  performed  such  special 
rites  as  befitted  the  occasioUj  he  thrice  walked  round  his  Highnesa 
Jabanb&ni  Jannat-a^iySni.  When  his  prayer  bad  been  beard  by 
God, — Glory  be  to  His  name ! — ^he  felt  a  strange  effect  on  himself  and 
cried  out,  "  We  have  borne  it  away.  We  have  borne  it  away." 
Immediately  a  strange  heat  of  fever  surged  upon  his  Majesty  and 
there  was  a  sudden  diminution  of  it  in  the  person  of  his  Highness 
Jahfinbani.  Thus  in  a  short  time  he  entirely  recovered,  while  Giti- 
sitani  Firdus-makani  gradually  grew  worse  and  the  marks  of  dissolu- 
tion and  death  became  apparent. 

Then  out  of  bis  active  mind  and  truth-seeking  soul,  he  summoned 
his  officers  and  nobles  and  making  them  place  the  hands  of  homage  ^ 
to  the  empire  (Khildfat)  in  the  bands  of  Humgyun,  appointed  him  his 
heir  and  successor,  placing  him  on  the  throne  of  sovereignty,  wbile  he 
himself  remained  bed-ridden  {tdhih^'-fard^  at  the  foot  of  the  throne. 
Khwija  Khalifa,  Qambar  'AH  Beg,  *  Tardi  Beg,  Hindu  Beg^  and  all  the 
others  were  in  attendance.  Lofty  counsels  and  weighty  mandates, 
such  as  might  form  a  stock  of  lasting  fortune  and  eternal  auspicioua- 
ness, — ^were  imparted.  Advice  was  given  about  munificence  and 
justice^  about  acquiring  the  favour  of  God,  cherishing  subjects,  pro- 


1  «Auuj— .This  Arabic  word  is  de- 
rived from  »^  a  contract  or  sale. 
In  swearing  allegiance  it  was  usual, 
says  Lane,  for  the  person  making 
the  covenant  to  place  hia  hand  in 
that  of  .the  prince  in  confirmation  of 
the  covenant,  as  is  done  by  the  seller 
and  bayer. 


»  T.  R.  (E.  &  H.)  307,  367,  422. 
He  belonged  to  a  family  of  Barki 
and  was  a  son  of  Mir  Kaka  also 
called,  apparently.  Amir  Qasim 
Kncln.  Perhaps  he  is  the  Qambar 
'All  Mughal  of  Babar's  Mem.  (Era., 
17). 


CHAPTRB   ZIX.  277 

tecting  mankind^  the  accepting  of  apologies  of  those  Vfho  had  failed 
in  duty  and  the  pardoning  of  transgressors;  abont  the  honouring  of 
those  who  did  good  service  and  the  casting  down  of  the  rebellious 
and  the  oppressors.  And  he  exclaimed  "  The  cream  of  our  testament- 
^^aiy  directions  is  this^  'Do  naught  against  your  brothers  even 
"'though  they  may  deserve  it.V  In  truth  it  waja  owing  to  his 
observing  the  mandates  of  the  Emperor  that  his  Majesty  Jahflnbani 
Jannat^^ftg^iysni  suffered  so  many  injuries  from  his  brothers  without 
avenging  himself^  as  will  clearly  appear  from  this  history. 

When  his  Majesty  Giti-sitani  Firdus-makfim  was  at  the  height 
of  his  disordet*^  Mir  !^allfa  took  a  short-sighted  view  —  as  is  the 
nature  of  mankind — and  from  a  suspicion  that  he  entertained 
about  his  Highness  JahftnbftnT  wished  to  place  Mahdi  ij^wfija  on  the 
throne.^  The  ]^wfija  too^  from  his  evil  disposition  and  wickedness 
and  foUy^  gave  way  to  vain  thoughts  and  coming  every  day  to  the 
Darbdr,  made  a  disturbance.  At  last  by  the  intervention  of  right- 
speaking,  far-sighted  meuj  l^r  j^alifa  was  brought  to  the  true 
path  and  passing  from  such  thoughts,  forbade  the  !^wSja  to  appear 
at  the  Darbdr,  and  also  prohibited  anyone  from  visiting  him.  Thus, 
by  the  Divine  aid,  things  came  to  their  own  place,  and  Bight  was 
fixed  in  its  own  centre. 

He  (Babar)  left  this  world  on  6th  Jumfida'l-awwal,*  987,  in  the  118 
Cah&rbS{|^,  on  the  banks  of  the  Jumna  in  Agra.    The  eloquent  of 
the   Age  composed  chronograms  and  elegies  about    his    Majesty. 
Among  them  was  this  chronogram  by  Maulftn&  g^ihfib  Mu'ammft'I 
(the  Enigmatist). 

Verse. 
Hum&yun  becomes  his  kingdom's  heir.^ 

It  would  be  impossible  even  if  volumes  were  employed  to 
detail   the  perfections  of  this  Holy  One.    Among  them  he  possessed 


^  For  an  account  of  this  intrigue 
see  £rs.  (B.  &  H.,  I.  515  and  Elliot, 
y.  187).  Mahdl  ElkW&ja  was  Babar's 
brother-in-law.  Perhaps  Mir  Ehalifa 
was  afraid  of  HomayQn's  addiction 
to  opium  (T.  R.  E.  &  B.  469).  Hu- 
mayun's  sudden  leaving  his  post  in 


BadakhahSu  must  have  given  the  old 
man  a  bad  opinion  of  him. 

^  Firighta,  Monday,  5th  Jnmada'l- 
awwal  (2lBt  December,  1530).  Ers- 
kine  B.  &  H.,  I.  517. 

B  Hwmdyiin  buvoctd  tcdr^-t-mii{A:-t« 
wai. 


278 


AKBABNiKA. 


the  eight  essentials  of  empire^  tnz,  (1)  high  fortune;  (2)  great 
designs ;  (3)  conquering  power ;  (4)  administrative  capacity ;  (6)  civi- 
lizing faculty;  (6)  devotion  to  the  welfare  of  Grod^s  servants; 
(7)  the  cherishing  of  the  army;  (6)  the  restraining  it  from  evil. 

And  in  acquired  accomplishments^  he  was  at  the  head  of  his  Age. 
He  held  high  rank  as  a  poet  and  a  prose-writer^  and  especially  in 
Turk!  poetry.  The  Turk!  diwdn  ^  {dSwdn^turH)  of  his  Majesty  is 
of  great  eloquence  and  purity^  and  its  contents  are  charming.  His 
book  of  Ma§nawi  which  has  the  name  of  Mubin^  (clear)  is  a  famous 
composition  and  is  mentioned  with  great  applause  by  critics.  He 
versified  the  BtsdlcL-i-^dUiUya^  of  ^waja  Ahrfir  which  is  a  pearl  from 
the  ocean  of  knowledge^  and  very  excellent  it  was.  He  also  wrote 
his  Acts  (Wdqi^dt)  from  the  beginning  of  his  reign  to  the  time  of 
departure  with  fidelity  and  in  a  lucid  and  eloquent  style.  It  is  an 
Institute  for  all  earthly  sovereigns  and  a  manual  for  teaching  right 
thoughts  and  proper  ideas.  This  Institute  of  dominion  and  fortune 
was^  by  the  world-obeyed  commands  of  the  king  of  kings,  translated 
into  Persian  by  Mlrzi  ^Sn  ^fin-^finftn,  son  of  Bairam  ^an,  in 
the  34th  year  of  the  Divine  Era,  at  the  time  of  the  return  of  the 
standards  of  glory  from  the  roseate  vernal  abode  of  Kashmir  and 
E&bul,  so  that  its  exquisite  bounties  might  moisten  the  lips  of  all  the 


I  Probably  A.  F.  could  not  read 
Tnrkl  and  has  copied  Qaidar  Mirzi's 
panegyric  (T.  B.  £.  A  B.  178)  for 
he  seems  only  to  use  the  Persian  trs. 
of  the  Memoirs. 

*  Perhaps,  Mubayyan,  It  was  in 
Persian  and  Erskine  says  he  has 
never  met  with  it.  According  to 
BadaonI  (L  348)  it  was  a  versified 
treatise  on  Mu^iammadan  law  or 
Theology  according  to  the  l^anafl 
school  and  Shaikh  Zain  wrote  a  com- 
mentary on  it  which  he  called  MutHiu 
See  also  Dr.  Banking's  translation, 
450.  There  are  two  excellent  ar* 
ticles  on  Bibar  and  Abdl-fafl  by 
Dr.  Tempel  in  the  Z.  D.  M.  G.  In  one 
he  mentions  that  a  poem  by  BSbar 
has  been  published  by  Ilminsky. 


B  BSbar,  Ers.,  888  and  P.  de  C,  II. 
858.  The  WdKdiya  or  Wdlidiya  was 
a  treatise  in  honour  of  Ehwija 
AJbtrir's  parents.  BSbar  put  it  into 
verse  about  two  years  before  his 
death,  in  hopes  that  the  Khw&ja 
(then  dead)  would  cure  him  of  hia 
fever,  in  the  same  way  as  the  author 
of  a  Qoftda  had  been  cured  of  his 
paralysis.  The  trss.  differ  here. 
P.  de  C.  says  it  was  Sharafn-d'din 
al-Bftsirl,  the  author  of  the  Borda, 
who  was  cured.  He  wrote  an  Arabic 
poem  in  praise  of  Mu^anunad  and 
died  in  694  (1294-5).  But  if  the  cure 
was  effected  by  the  Eltwija,  it  must 
have  been  for  another  Qharaf  a*d- 
dln,  possibly  of  Bukh^rfi. 


CHAPTKR  XIX. 


279 


tliirsty  and  tbat  ite  hidden  treasares  might  be  beheld  by  those  whose 
hands  were  empty  of  learning. 

His  Majesty  was  also  eminently  skilled  in  mnsic  and  composed 
charming  verses  in  Persian.  Among  them  the  following  quatrain  is  a 
product  of  his  bounteous  muse. 

Though  I  be  not  related  to  dervishes^ 
Tet  am  I  their  follower  in  heart  and  soul. 
Say  not  a  king  is  far  from  a  denrish ; 
I  am  a  king  but  yet  the  slave  of  dervishes. 

The  following  two  Maihf  are  also  sparkles  from  his  enlightened 
mind. 

Mathf  I. 

Parting  from  thee  were  perdition, 
Else  could  I  depart  from  this  worid. 

Whilst  my  heart  is  bound  with  her  cypress  locks, 
I  am  free  from  the  griefs  of  the  world. 

His  Majesty  was  also  famous  for  treatises  on  prosody,  and  among 
them  is  a  book  called  Mufa^^al  which  is  a  commentary  on  the  science. 

His  Majesty  left  four  sons  and  three  daughters :— (1)  His  Majesty 
Jahanbani  NafTru-d-dm  Muhammad  Humayun  P&d^^h,  (2)  Kamran 
MirzS,  (3)  'Askari  Mirza,  (4)  Hindal  MTrzfi. 

The  daughters  were : — Gulrang  Begam ;  Gulcihra  Begam ;  Oul« 
badan  Begam,  all  three  by  one  mother.* 


119 


i  I  have  in  part  copied  Era.'  trs. 
(Babar,  431). 

>  Dildar  Begam  who  was  also 
Hindal's  mother.  A.  F/s  list  of 
Babar's  children  is  very  imper- 
fect. According  to  Oulbadan,  her 
father  bad  eighteen  children,  all  of 
whom  were  born  at  Kabul  except 
two  daughters,  born  at  Eh^st.  Ap- 
parently   she  docs  not  reckon  the 


FaJshrn-n-nisa,  who  was  born  at 
Samarqand  and  lived  only  some  40 
days.    Her  list  is  as  follow  : 

I.  Maham  BSgam's  children :— - 
Hnmay  eUi,  Barbal,  Mihr  Jah&n,  Ighan 
Danlat,  Farflq. 

II.  Gnlrulsb's  children:  Kamran, 
'Askari,  Saltan  A^mad,  Gal'a^ar. 

III.  Dildar's  children  :  Gulrang, 
Gulcihra,  Hindal,  Gulbadan,  Alar. 


280 


akbarnAma. 


Among  the  illustrious  men^  courtiers  and  companions  wlio 
attained  to  felicity  in  the  field  of  honour  of  his  Majesty  Firdus-makdni^ 
there  were : — 

(1).  Mir  Abu-1-baqa  ^  who  was  of  lofty  rank  in  learning  and 
wisdom. 

(2).  31^aikh  Zain  Sadr,  grandson  of  Sl^aikh  Zainu-d-din  !^wafi.* 
He  had  acquired  practical  sciences  (^ulum-i-muta^drtfa^)  and  had 
distinguished  abilities.  He  was  skilled  in  prose  and  the  art  of  letter- 
writing.  He  was  distinguished  by  his  long  association  with  his  Ma- 
jesty. He*  was  also  noted  in  the  time  of  his  Majesty  Jahanbani 
Jannat-a^iyfini. 

(3).  Sl^aikh  Abu-1-wajd  Farighl/  paternal  uncle  of  gj^ikh 
Zain.  He  was  a  pleasant  companion  and  of  good  disposition.  He 
wrote  poetry. 

(4).  Sultan  Muhammad  Kusa  (beardless.)  A  pleasant  man  and 
a  critic  of  poetry.  He  was  a  companion  of  Mir  'All  St^Tr  ^  and  lived  in 
the  glorious  society  of  his  Majesty. 

(5).  Maulanfl  gl^ih&b  Mu'ammai?  (the  Enigmatist)  whose  poetical 
name  was  Haqiri.^  He  had  an  abundant  share  of  learning,  eloquence 
and  poetry. 

(6).    Maulftna  Yusufi  the  physician.     He  was  sent  for  from  !^u- 


ly.  Ma'^ama's  child,  Ma'^Qma. 

These  do  not  bring  up  the  number 
to  eighteen  for  Mihr  Jan  and  Gul- 
rang  were  the  daughters  bom  at 
KliSat ;  perhaps  18  is  a  mistake  for 
16.  Gulbadan  says  the  taking  of 
K&bul  was  clearly  a  good  omen,  for 
Babar,  then  23  and  without  a  son, 
had  many  children  bom  thereafter 
and  she  g^ves  it  as  a  reason  for  his 
liking  Kabul  that  it  was  their  birth- 
place. His  attachment  to  it  is  also 
proved  by  his  choosing  it  as  his 
place  of  burial. 

I  T.  R.  E.  &  R.  478  and  A.  N.  I. 
128.  The  learning  {'ilm)  meant  is 
probably  religioas  learning.  He 
was  a  brother  of  Khwaja  Dost. 


>  Blochmann,  592n. 

B  Perhaps,  the  science  of  exposi- 
tion and  arrangement.  Diet,  of  T.  T., 
1066. 

*  Ho  was  the  first  to  translate 
or  rather  to  paraphrase  Babar's 
Memoirs  into  Persian.  Badaoni,  I. 
341,  471,  and  Elliot,  IV.  288. 

B  Wahidf  in  corresponding  pas- 
sage of  P.  de  C.  (II.  463).  He  made 
chronograms  (Babar,  Ers.  389). 

«  Babar,  Ers.  184  and  Elliot,  IV. 
App.  527. 

7  He  came  from  Herat  with 
yhwand  Amir  in  1528.  Babar,  Ers. 
382. 

8  P.  dc  C,  Faqirl. 


OBAPTBB  XlX. 


281 


rasan.    He  was  dis(;ingm8lied  for  good  quaJities^  for  dexterity  as  an 
operator  ^  and  for  assiduity. 

(7).  Surkb  Wida'L  An  old  and  inartificial  poet.  He  wrote  in 
Persian  and  Tnrki. 

(8).  MuUft  Baqai.  He  had  a  correct  taste  {saliqa-i'darast)  in 
poetry.  He  composed  masnatol  in  the  metre  of  the  maj^an^  in  the 
name  of  his  Majesty. 

(9).  ^waja  Nisama-d-din  'All  K^alifa.^  On  arccount  of  his 
long  service^  trustworthiness^  soundness  of  understanding  and  stead- 
fastness of  counsel^  he  held  high  rank  under  his  Majesty.  He  pos- 
sessed various  qualities  and  excellences  and  in  particular  was  a  suc- 
cessful physician. 

(10).     Mir  DarwTs^  Muhammad  SSLrbaUy*  a  favourite  pupil  of  120 
Na^iru-d-dln  Khw^ja  Ahrar.     He  was  distinguished  for  learning  and 
social  qualities  and  was  much  relied  upon  at  Court. 

(11).  Khwand  Mir/  the  historian.  He  was  learned  and  an 
agreeable  companion.  His  writings  are  well  known,  e^g.^  the  Habibu" 
e^aiyaTy  KhuldtatvrUakhhdT^  ^  Dasturu-lnwuzardyf  etc. 

(12).  ]^waja  Kilan  Beg^  one  of  the  great  officers  and  who  was 
allowed  the  honour  of  a  seat.^  Distinguished  for  gravity  of  manners 
and  discretion.  His  brother  Kicak  IGbiwaja  ^  was  keeper  of  the  seals 
and  was  especially  trusted  and  was  allowed  a  seat.^ 


<« 


u 


1  "  Tr^s   habile  dans  Tart  de  t&ter 

le  pouls  et  de  faire  le  diagaostic 

des  maladies,"  (P.  de  C.  1.  c.  463,) 
He  is  Y  asof  bin  Mu)^ainmad  Harati 
and  the  author  of  several  medical 
works.  Bieu,  Pers.  Cat.  II.  4756.  and 
Browne,  Cat.  Pers.  MSS.  Camb.  278. 

*  The  MaJ^zawvA-aardr  of  Ki|sa* 
mu-d-dln. 

>  Commonly  known  as  Mir  Kha- 
llfa. 

4  Babar,  Ers.  273.  Honourably 
distinguished  for  temperance, 

i>  Joined  Babar  only  two  years 
before  the  death  of  the  latter.  See 
account  of  meeting,  Elliot,  IV.  143, 
155. 

36 


•  Text,  al^ydr, 

1  Contains  the  biographies  of  fa* 
mous  ministers.    Elliot,  lY.  148. 

^  Ahhi-ni^iltMU  This  epithet  is 
generally  applied  to  hermits,  but  I 
think  it  means  here  that  BThwaja 
Kilan  and  his  brother  were  allowed 
to  sit  in  Babar's  presence,  Khwaja 
Kilan  was  a  poet  and  composed  an 
elegy  upon  Babar's  death.  BadaonI, 
1. 341. 

*  A  Kacak  BSg,  an  elder  brother 
of  Khwaja  Kilan,  is  mentioned  in 
theMems.  (Ers.,  171)  but  he  was  killed 
in  911.  Apparently  there  were 
seven  brothers  and  all  were  killed 
in  Babar's    service  except  KhwiJA 


282 


AKBAKNAMA. 


(13).  Sultan  Muhcammad  DuldSi^  one  of  the  groat  officers  and 
of  excellent  morals. 

I  refrain  from  mentioning  others  as  the  design  of  this  glorious 
work  is  to  describe  the  lofty  lineage  of  bis  Majesty,  the  king  of  kings^ 
and  I  proceed  to  the  holy  traits  of  his  Majesty  JahanbSni  Jannat- 
ashiyani.  And  in  completing  the  accounts  of  those  ancestors  {buzurgdn) 
I  prepare  myself  for  the  description  of  the  great  one  of  realm  and 
religion  and  lord  of  the  visible  and  invisible. 


Kilan  (2iSn.)  There  is  a  Kocak 
^waja  mentioned  in  Babar,  Ers., 
420.  Possibly  A.F.  means  ^wa- 
ja  Mulla,  also  an  elder  brother 
of  Khwaja  Kilan.    He  was  a  JSladr 


(Chief  Judge),  and  BSbar's  father 
made  him  keeper  of  the  seals.  Ho 
was  killed  by  an  arrow  in  902. 
(Babar,  Ers.  43.) 


CHAl>TER    XX. 


283 


CHAPTER  XX. 

His  Mubstt  JahanbAn!  Jannat-AseiyIni  Na$ibu-i)-dIn 
Muhammad  HuMlTt^N  PAD3i{iH-i-(iHAz!. 

Theatre  of  great  gifts ;  source  of  lofty  inspirations ;  exalter  of 
the  throne  of  the  ^ilaf at  of  greatness  ;  planter  of  the  standard  of 
sublime  rule ;  kingdom-bestowing  conqueror  of  countries;  auspicious 
sitter  upon  the  throne ;  founder  of  the  canons  of  justice  and  equity  ; 
arranger  of  the  demonstrations  of  greatness  and  sovereignty ;  spring 
of  the  fountains  of  glory  and  beneficence ;  water-gate  for  the  rivers 
of  learning ;  brimming  rain-cloud  of  choiceness  and  purity ;  billowy 
sea  of  liberality  and  loyalty ;  choosing  the  right,  recognizing  the 
truth  ;  sole  foundation  *  of  many  laws ;  both  a  king  of  dervish-race  • 
and  a  dervish  with  a  king's  title ;  parterre-adorning  arranger  of 
realm  and  religion ;  garland-twiner  of  spiritual  and  temporal  blos- 
soms;   throne   of   the   sphere   of    eternal  mysteries;  alidad^  of  the 


1  Perhaps  codifier  or  reducer  into 
unity. 

>  Alluding  to  the  circumstance 
thut  Humayan^  as  well  as  his' wife, 
was  said  to  be  descended  from  the 
famous  saint  A^mad-i-jam. 

»  »,iU»  *u:sdda.  The  alidad  or 
alhidada  of  English  dictionaries  is 
a  corruption  of  this  word  with  the 
prefix  of  the  Arabic  article.  It 
meant  the  index  or  fiduciary  of  an 
astrolabe.  In  Murray's  English  Dic- 
tionary, we  are  told  that  the  alidad 
is  the  revolving  radius  of  a  gradu- 
ated circle  and  that  in  the  astrolabe, 
it  revolved  at  the  back  and  was 
called  by  Chaucer,  the  Bale.  The 
statement,  however,  that  it  revolved 
at  the  backj  seems  not  quite  correct. 
In  the  astrolabes  that  I  have  seen, 
the  index — it  has  two  limbs — is  on 


the  face  of  the  instrument.  Per- 
haps the  explanation  is  that  the 
astrolabe  had  two  limbs  or  indices 
attached  to  it,  one  called  the  Rule 
and  attached  to  the  back  of  the 
instrument  and  another  in  front  and 
called  the  Label.  (See  Prof.  Skeat's 
Chaucer,  III  and  the  plates  there 
given.)  According  to  Moxon's  Diet, 
it  is  the  Label  which  is  the  alidad. 
Whitney  (Century  Diet.)  quotes  in 
part  an  interesting  passage  from  the 
Ency.  Brit.  (X.  181,  col.  2).  The  whole 
of  it  is  as  follows :  "  The  astrolabe 
(used  by  Vasco  de  Gama)  was  a  metal 
circle  graduated  round  the  edge 
with  a  limb  called  the  alhidada,  fixed 
to  a  pin  in  the  centre  and  working 
round  the  graduated  circle.  The 
instrument  had  two  sights  fitted 
upon  it,  one  at  each  end  and  was 


284 


AKBAKNlHA* 


astrolabe  of  theory  and  practice ;  in  atisterities  of  asceticism  and 
spirituij  transports,  a  Grecian  Plato  ^  (Afidiun-i-Yundnl)  ;  in  execu- 
tive energy  and  the  paths  of  enterprise,  a  second  Alexander  (lakan- 
dar-i-^dnl)  ;  pearl  of  the  seven  oceans  and  glory  of  the  four  elements  ; 
ascension-point  of  Suns  and  dawn  of  Jupiter ;  phosnix  {Humd)  tower- 
ing to  the  heights  of  heaven, — Naisiru-d-din  Muhammad  Humayun 
Padshah-i-ShazT,^ — May  God  sanctify  his  soul  !• 

Great  God  I  'twas  as  if  the  veil  of  humanity  and  the  elemental 
screen  had  been  cast  over  a  holy  spirit  and  a  sacred  light.  The  open 
plain  of  language  narrows  in  the  quest  of  his  praises,  and  the  parade- 
ground  of  indication  remains  league  upon  league  distant  from  the 
city  of  his  virtues.  God  be  praised  that  the  time  is  nigh  when  I 
may  withdraw  my  hand  from  lofty  genealogy  and  plunge  it  in  the 
121  skirt  of  my  real  intent.  I  now  essay  an  abridged  account  of  the 
astonishing  actions  of  his  Majesty  JahanbinT  Jannat-ashiyani  for  this 
is  at  once  a  preliminary  nigh  to  my  far-seen  goal  and  a  commentary 
forming  part  of  the  history  of  my  saint  and  sovereign  (Fir  u  Padshah). 
By  unveiling  the  reflected  godhead^  of  the  divine  lord,  I  shall 
satisfy  the  thirsty-lipped  ^  with  the  sweet  waters  of  knowledge  and 
bring  my  own  parched  heart  near  the  shore  of  the  sea  of  the  com« 


suspended  by  a  ring  so  as  to  hang 
vertically  on  one  hand,  while  the 
alhidada  was  worked  up  and  down 
until  the  Sun  could  be  seen  throngh 
both  sights.  It  then  gave  the  Zenith 
distance."  (See  Littrdj  a.v,  Alidada, 
Lane,  s.v.  and  Diet,  of  T.  Ts.,  I.  291 
and  II.  952.)  According  to  the  last 
named  book,  the  alicUid  was  at  the 
back  of  the  instrnment  as  stated  in 
Murray's  Diet.  A.F.  applies  the  term 
to  Humayan  on  account  of  his 
attainments,  real  or  alleged,  in  mathe- 
matics. 

^  Orientals  seem  to  have  regarded 
Plato  as  a  great  ascetic.  See  account 
of  him  in  Gladwin's  Persian  Munahl 
(37)  where  we  are  told  that  he  spent 
much  time  in  the  mountains  and 
deserts. 


'  Andrcb-lldhuhurhdnahUtWt.  "May 
God  illuminate  his  proof  "  or  **  God 
taught  him  his  proof."    Lane,  2865a. 

B  A.  F.  means  apparently  that 
Humayan  is  the  reflected  or  derivative 
glory  of  his  son  but  the  exact  force 
of  his  blasphemous  language  is  hard 
to  discover.  Certainly  he  carried 
his  adulation  higher  than  any  other 
Mu^mmadan  writer.  Had  A .  F.  been 
a  good  Musalman,  he  would  have 
been  a  better  man,  for  then  he  ne^fer 
would  have  confounded  the  Cremator 
and  the  creature  as  ho  so  oj^ien 
does. 

♦  Several  MSS.  have  dildn,  h  earts, 
and  this  is  probably  the  correct  read- 
ing as  being  in  antithesis  to  h' jv^na- 
jigar,  lit.  thirsty -liver  in  the\  next 
clause.  \ 

\ 


CHAPTER  X:eC. 


285 


prehension  of  the  holy  virtues  of  the  exquisitely  perfect  one. 
Avaunt !  Avaunt !  How  may  the  praise  of  the  perfections  of  this 
unique  pearl  come  from  one  like  me  ?  It  behoves  his  panegyrist  to 
be  like  himself  but  alas^  alas  I  where  is  anyone  like  that  unique  pearl 
of  the  ocean  of  knowledge  ?  I  confer  a  lustre  on  my  own  words 
and  I  compass  an  achievement  for  myself  inasmuch  as  I  make  my 
heart  familiar  with  sacred  knowledge  and  give  linto  my  tongue  the 
glory  of  spirituality. 

O  searcher^  after  the  knowledge  of  events^  arouse  thyself^  and 
receive  the  announcement  that  the  auspicious  birth  of  his  Majesty 
Jahanbani  Jannat-gfibiy^nl  occurred  on  the  night  of  Tuesday,  4th  Zi- 
qa'da,  913  (6th  March,  1508)  in  the  citadel  of  Kabul  and  from  the 
holy  womb  of  her  chaste  Majesty  Maham  Begam.^ 

That  pure  one  .was  of  a  noble  family  of  ^Oiurasan  and  related 
to  Suljtan  9usain  Mirza.  And  I  have  heard  from  some  reliable 
persons  that  just  as  the  honoured  mother  of  his  Majesty,  the  king  of 
kings,  was  descended  from  his  Holiness  Shaikh  (Ahmad)  Jam,  so  also 
was  Maham  Begam  connected  with  him.  His  Majesty  Glti-sitani 
Firdus-makani  married  her  when  he  was  residing  in  Herat  to  condole 
with  the  sons  of  Sultan  Husain  Mirza.  Maulana  Masnadi  found  the 
date  of  his  Majesty's  birth  to  be  Sultan  Humdyun  Khan  :  and 
Shdhri-firuz-qadr  (Victorious  Prince)  and  Pddshdh-i'^af'§hikan  (Rank- 
breaking  king)  and  also  the  saying  ^' Khuah  had'*  (May  he  be 
happy)  give  the  date  of  this  fortunate  epoch,  as  discovered  by  the 
learned  of  the  Age.^    i^waja  Kilan  Samani^  has  said : — 

Verse. 

It  is  the  year  of  his  fortunate  birth. 
May  God  increase  his  glory. 
I've  taken  one  alif  from  his  date. 
That  I  may  blind  two  evil  eyes. 


'  Here  A.F.  addresses  his  readers. 

S  Maham  is  evidently  not  her  full 
name.  Erskine  asks  if  Maham  be  not 
a  term  of  endearment  used  by  Babar 
and  signifying  "  My  Moon." 

*  The  first,  second  and  fourth 
chronograms  yield  913,  the  true  date, 


but  the  third,  853  only.  If  we  read 
pddsJ^ah'i-saf'Bl^ikan'ln  (l»  =  he)  the 
chronogram  will  be  correct. 

*  Apparently  meaning  that  he 
was  of  the  race  of  the  Samanidse, 
ancient  princes  of  Transoxiana. 
His  chronogram  is  enigmatic.    The 


286 


AKBABNiMA. 


The  accession  of  bis  Majesty  took  place  in  Agra  on  9th  Jamada'l- 
awwal^  937  (29th  December,  1530),  and  Khairu-l-muluk  (Best  of 
kings) ^  is  the  chronogram.  A  few  days  later,  he  made  an  excursion 
upon  the  river  and  placing  the  barks  of  pleasure  in  the  stream  of 
joy,  gave  away  on  that  day »  a  boat  full  *  of  gold,  and  by  the  largesse 
122  laid  a  golden  foundation  of  dominion.  Bravo  I  the  first  grace  bestowed 
on  him  upon  whom  is  conferred  the  sovereignty  of  the  world,  is 
munificence  and  liberality. 

Verse. 

Not  every  man  is  exalted. 
He  becomes  hesbd  who  is  kind  to  men. 
The  lion  became  king  of  all  beasts 
Because  he  was  hospitable  in  the  chase. 

And  one  of  the  learned  found  the  date  of  this  wave  of  giving 
in  the  words  kiiitui^zar  (boat  or  tray  of  gold =987). 

From  the  commencement  of  his  career  till  his  accession  when 
he  had  arrived  at  the  age  of  24,^  the  notes  of  success  and  fortune 
were  conspicuous  on  his  destiny's  forehead  and  the  lights  of  glory 
and  empire  streamed  forth  from  the  tablets  of  his  greatness  and 
glory.  How  should  not  his  lustrous  temples  radiate  greatness  and 
magnanimity  when  he  was  carrying  the  light  of  the  king  of  kings 
and  was  the  custodian  of  the  granary  of  Divine  knowledge  ?  It  was  the 
same  light  which  was  shewn  forth  in  the  victories  of  his  Majesty  Olti- 
sitani  Firdus-makanT  and  that  gloriously  appeared  in  the  dawnings 


words  of  tho  socond  line,  ZadaJea-' 
lldku  ta'dld  qadran  yield  914  which 
is  one  too  much.  So  the  composer 
Fays,  he  takes  away  an  cdif  which 
represents  the  figure  one  and  also, 
from  its  shape,  resembles  a  bodkin 
or  the  fine  pencil  (mil)  used  for 
blinding.  Or  it  may  perhaps  be  bet- 
ter to  take  burda  am  to  moan  "  I 
have  added,"  e.g.,  that  he  has  added 
tho  al\f  at  the  end  of  qckdran  bnt  in 
that  case,  the  preposition  az  con- 
stitutes a  difficulty.    I  should  state 


that  the  word  AlWh  in  the  chrono- 
gram is  reckoned  as  66,  being  con- 
sidered to  contain  three  Is,  only  two 
of  which  however  are  counted. 

1  Badaonl  (1. 344)  gives  the  coaplet 
ending  in  the  chronogram.  See  Dr. 
Banking's  trs.  4^1. 

*  Ki^ti  means  both  a  Y>oat  and  a 
tray  but  here  A.F.  seems  to  mean 
the  former.  But  see  Elliot  Y.  188 
and  BadSoiiT,  Ranking,  451. 

*  Gregorian  Calendar,  22  years, 
10  m.  only. 


^/ 


CHAFTfiR  tX.  267 

of  the  workl-cotiquering  rays  of  his  Majesty  Sahib  Qarftnl.  And 
it  was  this  same  light  which  from  the  timo  of  the  ocean  pearl-shell 
Alanquft^  displayed  itself  from  the  royal  shells  and  pearls  nnder  the 
reils  of  women  in  trarail.  It  was  the  same  light  by  whose  splendour 
Ughaz  Khdn  was  made  glorious,  and  it  was  the  same  light  which  was 
preparing  and  increasing  from  Adam  till  Noah.  The  secrets  of  the 
revelation  of  this  light,  and  the  atrange  notes  of  its  manifestation 
are  beyond  the  circle  of  restraint  and  limitation,  nor  is  every  one 
capable  of  recognizing  this  secret  substance  or  of  understanding  its 
subtleties.  To  sum  up ;  His  Majesty  Jahanban!  was  illuminating  the 
world  with  the  power  of  this  Divine  light,  which  through  so  many 
cycles  and  epochs  had  been  concealed  under  various  garbs,  and  the 
time  of  its  apparition  was  now  at  hand.  Accordingly  the  glory  of 
spiritual  and  temporal  greatness  was  radiating  from  the  arch  of  his 
Majesty's  shining  forehead.  Perfect  modesty  and  exceeding  courage 
were  conjoined  in  his  holy  nature,  and  all  his  lofty  energy  was  de- 
voted to  fulfilling  the  desires  of  his  great  father;  and  the  excellence  of 
intrepidity  being  united  with  consummate  majesty  and  dignity,  out 
of  his  magnanimity  and  high-thougbtedness,  he  paid  no  regard  to  self 
and  held  himself  of  no  account.  Consequently  he  was  glorious  for 
right-mindedness  and  lofty  courage  in  every  enterprise  that  he  en- 
gaged in  and  every  service  that  he  undertook.  In  the  whole  of  his 
auspicious  life,  he  adorned  the  world  by  joining  knowledge  with 
power,  and  power  with  compassion  and  clemency.  In  many  sciences 
and  especially  in  mathematics,  he  had  no  rival  or  colleague.  His 
noble  nature  was  marked  by  the  combination  of  the  energy  of 
Alexander  and  the  learning  of  Aristotle.  He  displayed  great  justice  123 
in  carrying  out  the  provisions  of  the  will  for  the  distribution  of  ter- 
ritories and  exhibited  thorough  equity  or  rather  exceeding  kindness 
and  beneficence  therein.  But  superiority  in  spiritual  perfections  (which 
is  real  sovereignty),  that  was  his  own  by  God's  grace ;  none  of  his 
brothers  shared  in  the  dainties  of  that  table  of  inheritance. 

Everyone  connected  with  the  Court  received  offices  and  pensions. 
Mirza  Kdmran  obtained  KSbul  and  Qandahar  as  his  fief :  Mirza 
'Askari,  Sambal;  Mirza  Hindal,  SarkSr  Alwar.  Badakhshan  was 
made  over  and  confirmed  to  Mirza  Sulaimftu ;  and  the  nobles  and 
great  officers  and  the  whole  of  the  victorious  army  were  brought  into 
obedience  by  proper  measures.     Everyone  who  breathed  disaffection, 


288 


AEBARNiMA^ 


e.g.,  Muhammad  Zamdn  Mlrza^  son  of  Badi'u-z-zam&n  Mirza^  eon  of 
Sulj^n  Husain  Mirea  (who  had  been  in  the  service  of  hia  Majesty 
GitT-sitani  Firdus-makani  and  been  distingnished  by  being  made  hia 
son-in-law^  ^  bat  who  had  from  short-sightedness  and  deficiency  of 
judgment  opened  the  sleeve  of  contumacy),  bound  the  cincture  of 
service  on  the  waist  of  obedience.  Hia  Majesty,  after  five  or  six 
months,  turned  his  attention  to  the  conquest  of  Kalinjar^  and 
besieged  that  fort  for  about  a  month.  When  the  people  within 
became  distressed,  the  governor  submitted  and  sent  twelve  mafM' 
oE  gold  with  other  presents.  His  Majesty  had  regard  to  his  auppli* 
cations  and  entreaties  and  forgave  him.  From  thence  he  proceeded 
towards  Cunir  and  besieged  it. 

Let  it  not  be  concealed  that  this  sky-based  fortress  was  in  the 
possession  of  Sul);an  Ibrahim  and  was  held  for  him  by  Jamal  Khan 
KhSssa  ^ail  Sarangkhanl.*  After  the  catastrophe  of  Sultan  Ibrahim, 
Jamal  Khan^s  life  came  to  an  end  from  the  evil  design  ^  of  a  worth* 
Iqpvs  son,  and  gherJ^an  sought  the  widow  (who  was  called  Lad  Mulk, 
an^.was  adorned  with  beauty  and  charm)  for  his  wife  and  by  this 
contrivance  got  possession  of  the  fortress.  When  g^er  Khsn  beard 
of  the  approach  of  the  conquering  army,  he  left  his  son,  Jalftl  Khan^ 
with  a  number  of  trusty  persons,  in  the  fort,  and  came  out  himself. 
He  sent  clever  ambassadors  and  wove  crafty  speeches.  His  Majesty, 
recognizing  the  circumstances  of  the  time,  accepted  his  proposals 
and  g^er  ]^an  sent  Ms  son,  'Abdu-r-rasjbid  7  to  serve  his  Majesty 
Jahanbftni  so  that  he  might  himself  remain  guarded  from  the  blows 
of  the  imperial  armies  and  ini^ht  arrange  the  materials  of  pride  and 
124  presumption.  This  son  was  for  a  long  time  in  the  service,  but  when 
hia  Majesty  came  to  Malwa,  to  subdue  Sulj^an  Bahadur,  that  worth- 


1  He  married  Babar's  daughter 
Ma'sQma  whose  mother  (also  called 
Ma' sum  a)  died  in  childbed.  £rB.  B. 
&  H.  I.  525  and  526  n. 

S  In  Bundelkhand. 

>  Akbar's  man  was  apparently  34} 
fts.  (Wilson's  Glossary)  but  Price 
(Retrospect,  IV.  713)  estimates  it  at 
28  lbs. 

«  Tai  ikh-i-Sh^r  Sh^hl,  Tftj  Shan. 


Elliot,  IV.  343.  See  also  Babar's 
Mem.,  406.    Babar  visited  Cunar. 

^  See  the  story  in  Elliot,  1.  c.  and 
Ers.  B.  A  H.  IT.  132. 

^  Also  called  Isl&m  Khan  and  his 
father's  successor  on  the  throne  of 
India.  ^^ 

1  Also  calle^^n^b  yiian.  Era. 
1.  c.  II.  12  n. 


CHAFTXa  XX. 


289 


less  one  fled  from  the  imperial  army.  In  989,  when  Biban  and 
Bayazid  the  Afghftna  rose  in  rebellion,  his  Majesty  proceeded  to  the 
eastward.  Bayazid  was  killed  in  battle  against  the  warlike  heroes 
and  this  rubbish  was  cleared  away,  and  Jannpur  and*  the  neighbour- 
ing territories,  having  been  given  to  Sul];fin  Junaid  Barlfts,  his  Majesty 
returned  to  the  capital. 

As  the  echo  of  his  Majesty^s  victories  and  conquests  was  high- 
sounding  in  various  kingdoms,  Sult&n  Bahidur,  the  ruler  of  Gujrat, 
sent,  in  940,  experienced  ambassadors  bearing  valuable  presents 
to  him  and  set  in  motion  the  processes  of  friendship.  His  Majesty 
received  his  overtures  with  imperial  kindness  and  set  his  heart 
at  rest  by  sending  him  diplomas  of  amity.  In  the  same  year,  a 
city  was  founded  on  .the  banks  of  the  Jumna,  near  Delhi,  which 
received  the  name  of  Dinpanah.'  One  of  the  learned  of  the  Age 
found  the  chronogram  ^a^r-i-padjAa^t-dinpanaA  (City  of  the  King, 
Defender  of  the  Faith =940).  After  that,  Muhammad  Zaman  Mirza 
and  Muhammad  Sulj;an  Mirza  with  his  son,  TJlugh  Mirza,  took  the  path 
of  hostility  and  rebellion.  His  Majesty  turned  the  reins  of  resolu- 
tion against  them  aud  encamped  on  the  Gtinges  near  Bhujpur. 
Yadgar  Na^ir  Mirza  was  sent  across  the  river  with  a  large  force 
against  the  rebels,  and  by  Divine  help,  he  gained  a  victory.  Muham* 
mad  Zaman  Mirza,  Muhammad  SaU§n  Mirza  and  Wall  Ehub  MirzS 
were  made  prisoners.  Muhammad  Zaman  was  sent  to  Blana  and  the 
other  two  were  blinded  and  thereby  cast  down  from  the  pillar  of 
respect.  Muhammad  Zaman  Mirza  did  not  recognize  the  kindness 
with  which  he  had  been  treated,  but  got  out  of  prison  by  presenting 
a  forged  order.*     He  then  fled  to  Gujrat  to  Sul(an  Bahadur. 

Many  of  the  delightful  countries  of  India  which  had  not  been 
conquered  in  the  time  of  his  Majesty  Oiti-sitani  Firdus-makan!  on 
account  of  want  of  leisure  and  shortness  of  time  were  subdued  by 
Lis  (HumayQn^s)  arm  of  dominion  and  strength  of  fortune. 


'  See  Khwaiid  Aflr*s  account  of 
the  foandiDg  of  this  city.  Elliot, 
y.  124.  It  was  Shih&bu-d-dln  who 
discovered  the  chronogram. 

%  According  to  Era.  (II.  13  and 


42)  he  won  over  his  castodian 
Tadgar  TaShSI  who  was  goremor 
of  IK&na  Fort  and,  I  presume, 
HamSyan's  father-in-law.  (Yidrn 
nupra). 


37 


290 


iffBAKNlVA* 


CHAPTER  XXU 

Account  of  Mirza  KAmban's  coming  to  the  Fanjab. 

When    Mirza  Kamran  heard  of    the   demise    of    his    Majesty 
Giti-sitani  Pirdus-makani,  he,  out  of  an  inordinate  spirit,  made    over 
Qandahar  to  Mlrza  ^Askar!  and  proceeded  to  India  in  hope  that  some 
126  advantage  might  accrue  to  himself.     But  whene'er  felicity's  diadem 
hath  exalted  the  head  of  a  fortunate  one  and  the  Divine  protection 
is  watching  over  him,  what  save   evil    (tabdhi)   can   happen   to    the 
evil-disposed  [tahdh)  ?     It   is  stated   that  at  that  time  Mir  Yunas  ' 
'All  was,  in  accordance  with  the  orders  of  Gitl-sitani  Firdus-makani, 
Governor  of  Lahor.     Having  laid  his  plans,  Mfrzd  Kamran  one   ni^bt 
pretended  to  be  enraged  with  Qaraca  Beg^  and  used  violent  langaage 
towards  him.     Next  night  Qaraca  Beg  fled  with  his  soldiers  from    the 
Mlrza's  camp  to  Lah5r.     Mir  Yunus  ^Ali   regarded  his  coming  as   of 
much  importance  and  received  him  with  great  kindness  and  frequently 
invited   him  to   his  own  quarters.     They  were  on  friendly  terms  but 
Qaraca  was  watching  his  opportunity,  till  at  length  on  one  night  when 
there  was  a  convivial  party,  and  Yunus  'All's  best  soldiers  were  away 
at  their  quarters,^  he  seized  him  and,  putting  him  in  prison,  placed  his 
own  men  in  charge  of  the  Fort  gates.     He  then  hurried  off  a  message 
to  Mirza  Kamr§n.     The  Mirza  (who  was  in  expectation  of  this),  came 
post  to  Lahor  and  took  possession  of  the  city.     He  released  Mir 
Ydnus  'All,  apologized  to  him  and  said  that  if  he  would  remain,   he 


i  This  chapter  ia  a  parenthesis 
and  should  apparently  have  been 
inserted  by  A.  F.  before  the  latter 
part  of  the  preceding  one.  It  relates 
to  the  years  938-939  (1532-33). 

>  Mentioned  several  times  in  Ba* 
bar*s  Mem.,  e.g.,  365,  near  top  and  382 
where  he  is  said  to  be  a  friend  of 
Khwand  Amfr,  the  liistorian.  He 
died  in  952  (1515-6).  A.  N.  T.  245. 


*  Killed  by  a  musket  ball  near 
Kabul  in  958  (1551-2)  when  loading  a 
charge  of  cavalry  against  Ham&y On. 
(Janhar,  Stewart  101  and  A  N.  I. 
304). 

*  Jalgir,  perhaps  should  be  Jalgdh, 
B.  M.  No.  4944  has  Jdidigar  else* 
where.  I  do  not  think  it  can  mean 
estates.  Ers.  II.  7  translates  it  as 
quai*ter8. 


OHAPTKR   XXI.  201 

T^iight  continne  to  be  Governor  of  Lahor.  MTr  Yunus  'AH  did  not 
consent  to  serve  him  and  takinpf  leave,  went  off  to  his  Majesty  Jahan- 
ban!  Jannat-asbiyaul.  Mirsa  Kamran  appointed  his  own  creatures  to 
the  pargands  of  the  Sirkar  i  of  the  Panjab  and  took  possession  up  to 
the  Satlaj  (which  is  known  as  the  Water  of  Ludhiyana).  Then  he 
craftily  sent  skilful  ambassadors  with  protestations  of  loyalty  and 
sincerity  and  begged  that  he  might  be  confirmed  in  the  province. 
His  Majesty  JahanbanT^  partly  because  the  sea  of  his  liberality  had 
been  set  in  motion,  and  partly  from  a  desire  to  observe  the  precepts 
of  bis  Majesty  GitT-sitaui  Firdus*makanT,  made  over  the  province  to 
him  and  issued  a  decree  appointing  him  to  the  charge  of  Kabul, 
Qandahar  and  the  Panjab.  The  Mlrza  returned  thanks  for  this  un- 
expected favour  and  sent  presents  to  the  Court.  He  followed  this 
up  by  opening  the  gates  of  correspondence  and  by  sending 
eulogiums  of  his  Majesty  Jahanbani.  Among  them  was  the  follow- 
ing ode : — 

Ode, 

May  thy  beauty  increase  each  moment ; 

May  thy  star  be  splendid  and  fortunate ; 

May  every  mist  which  rises  on  thy  way, 

Be  the  dimming  of  the  light  of  my  own  eyes. 

Should  dust  arise  *  on  Laila's  path, 

May  its  place  *  be  Majnun^s  eyes. 

Whoe'er  moves  not  round  thee  like  the  limb  of  a  compass,      126 

May  he  be  ejected  from  this  sphere. 

Be  victorious*  while  this  world  endures, 

May  Humayun  be  the  Cyrus  (Khusru)  of  epochs. 

And  in  truth  his  prayer  was  heard,  for  by  reason  of  his  dis- 
loyalty, he  was  ejected  from  the  sphere  of  respect  or  rather  from  the 
sphere  of  existence,  as  will  be  stated  in  its  own  place.     In  short, 


1  More  generally,  ^Sluba  Labor. 

»  Price  (IV.  717)  seems  to  have 
read  the  words  gird  Jean,  i.6.,  should 
dust,  as  gar  dukan,  if  moss  (or 
touchwood) ;  for  he  translates,  "  Does 
the  moss  and  the  thistle  overgrow 
the  path  of  Laila." 


*  No.  4944  seems  to  have  jdfT, 
injurious. 

*  Kdmrdn,  There  is  a  play  on  the 
author*s  name  and  the  words  may 
also  be  rendered,  "  O  Kamran." 


292 


Al^BABNAMA. 


his  Majesty  out  of  his  magnanimity^  looked  to  his  outward  loyalty 
and  made  him  the  recipient  of  princely  favours  and  from  exceeding: 
kindness^  rewarded  him  for  the  ode  by  bestowinpf  upon  him  Hisar 
Firuza  (Hissar).  The  MlrzS  always  kept  up  appearances  and  con- 
tinued in  obedience  and  became  the  receptacle  of  many  favours.  In 
939^  ^  (1532-33),  Mirza  Kftmran  made  over  the  government  of 
Qandahar  to  Ehwgja  Kilto  Beg.  The  cause  of  this  was  that  when 
MTrz&  'Askari  was  coming  to  Kfibul  he  encountered  the  Hazaras  on 
the  way  and  was  defeated  by  them.  Mirza  K§mran  was  displeased 
by  this  and  took  away  QandahSr  from  him. 


I  The  Text  and  several  MSS. 
have  933  which  must  be  wrong. 
No.  4944    B.  M.    has  939  ^which  is 


no  doubt  correct  and  which  Price 
must  have  found  in  his  MS.  {Vide 
IV.  718). 


CHAPTRR   XXTI. 


293 


CHAPTER  XXII. 
March  of  ths  abhy  of  His  Majrstt  JahAnbAni  jANNAT-lsinYANl 

FOR  THR   BUBJUQATION  OF  BrNOAL^   ABANDONMRNT   OF  THR 
DRSIONy   AND  BRTURN  TO  THR   CAPITAL. 

When  the  mind  of  his  Majesty  JahanbSni  was  at  leisure  from  the 
afFairs  of  his  dominions,  he,  in  941  (1534),  turned  the  rein  of  intent 
towards  the  eastern  quarter  and  the  conquest  of  Bengal.  The 
standards  of  felicity  had  reached  the  town  of  Kanir,^  within  the 
limits  of  Kalpi,  when  it  came  to  the  royal  hearing  that  Sultftn  Baha- 
dur, under  the  pretext  of  besieging  Citor,  had  gathered  a  large  body 
of  men  under  Tatar  !|^ftn,  son  of  Sultan  ^Ala'u-d-din,  and  that  he  was 
entertaining  wild  projects.  His  Majesty  after  an  enlightened  consul- 
tation, despatched,  in  Jumada'lawwal  941  (Noyember-December, 
1534,)  a  force  to  quell  the  enemy,  and  himself  beat  high  the  drum  of 
return. 

It  is  not  unknown  to  the  circumspect  that  Sultdn  Bahadur  was 
ev^er  engaged  in  high-flying  imaginings,  and  was  always  holding  in 
his  palate  the  bruised  thorn*  of  evil  wishes.  But  as,  before  he  be- 
came the  ruler  of  Oujrat  and  was  but  a  private  individual,  he  had  seen 
with  the  eye  of  warning  a  specimen  of  his  Majesty  Gltl-sitani  Firdus- 
mak&nl's  way  of  fighting  in  the  campaign  against  Suljtan  Ibrahim ;  he 
could  not  bring  himself  for  any  consideration  to  resolve  on  encoun- 
tering the  victorious  soldiers  of  that  illustrious  family.  And  this 
view  he  repeatedly  expressed  to  his  confidants.     When  Tatftr  Khan 


1  KinSr  of  Erskine,  II.  16.  See 
Jarrett,  II.  184  and  B&bar's  Memoirs, 
Ere.  374^  375  and  379.  It  is  mention- 
ed there  as  a  ford  on  the  Jumna,  two 
or  three  miles  below  the  junction  of 
the  CambaL  It  is  described  in 
Atkinson's  Gazetteer,  N.-W.  P.,  1. 217 
as  an  old  pargana  in  Jalann.  The 
town,  on  the  west  bank  of  the  Jumna, 


is  now  in  rains.    Elliot,  Supp.  Glos- 
sary, 315. 
*  Cf .  Spenser's  description  of  envy : 

"  And  still  did  chaw 
Between    his    cankered    teeth    a 

venomous  toad 
That  all  the  poison  ran  about  his 
jaw." 


294 


AKBARNAITA. 


came  and  waited  upon   liim^   lie   was   continually   filling   his    mind 
with  vain  propositions  and  was  representing  that  it  was  easy  for  him 
127  to  advance  beyond  the  sacred  ground  of  respect.     For  a  time  Suljt&n 
Bahidur  was   not  caught^   but   at  length  he  one  day  laid  bare  the 
truths   and   said   to   Tatar  KhSn  ;     *' 1   have  been  a  witness^  of  the 
superiority  of  those  splendid  soldiers ;    the  Gujrfit  army  is  no  match 
for  them,  so  I  shall   by   craft   and   contrivance    win   over  his   (Ha- 
mayun's)  army  to  myself."     Accordingly  he  opened  the  doors  of  his 
treasuries  and  lavished  gold  and  thereby  gained   over  as  many  as 
10,000  men,  who  had  the  skills  to  appear  as  soldiers  without  being 
in  reality  such.     Daring  this  time  Muhammad  Zaman  Mirza  escaped 
from  confinement  by  the  connivance  of  his  custodians,*  the  servants  of 
YadgSr  Beg  TaghaT>  and  came  to  Gujrat.     The  lord  of  that  country, 
on  account  of  the  crude  plans  that  he  was  concocting,  regarded  the 
arrival  of  the  Mirza  as  a  gain  and  treated  him  with  great  consideration. 
His  Majesty   Jahaubdni  wrote  to  Sultan  Bahadur  that  treaties  and 
engagements  required  that  all  who  had  turned  obligations  {i^uquq) 
of  service  into  disobligations  {'uquq)  and  had  fled  to  his  (Bahftdur*s) 
dominions,  should  be  sent  back  or  at  least  be  driven  out  from  his  pre* 
sence,  so  that  their  unanimity  (his  own  and  Bahadur's)  might  be  evi- 
denced to  the  world.     Suljan  Bahadur,  either  from  inexperience  or 
the  intoxication  of  the  world,  wrote  in  reply   "  Should  a  high-born 
man  take  refuge  with  us  and  be  treated  with  consideration,  there 
could  not  be  in  this  any  breach  of  good  feeling  or  of  sincerity,  nor 
any  detriment  to  treaties.     For  instance,  in  the  days  of  Sikandar 
LodT,  there  was  perfect  friendship  betwixt  him  and  Sultan  Muzaffar 
(Bahadur's   father),  yet  his  brother   Sultan   'Ala'u-d-din  and  many 
Sultfins'  sons  came  upon  occasions  from  Agra  and  Dehli  to  Gujrtt  and 


1  Babar's  Mems,  Ers.  343.  Bahadur 
had  quarrelled  with  his  father  and 
taken  refuge  with  Ibrahim,  and  was 
with  him  at  about  the  time  of  the 
battle  of  Panlpat,  though  apparent- 
ly he  left  before  the  battle.  BSbar 
calls  him  a  bloodthirsty  and  un- 
goremable  young  man. 

*  This,  I  presume,  is  the  meaning 
of  the  phrase  hi  huJnn-i'Wfmiid'i-bt- 


bud  da  ait,  i.e.,  had  they  been  real  sol- 
diers they  would  not  have  deserted. 

*  Erskine,  II.  4Q,  speaks  of  his  es- 
caping along  with  his  keeper  Yadgir 
TaghaT.  According  to  the  Sikandar- 
nania,  Bay  ley 'a  Qujrit,  37^  Mu|^m* 
mad  ZamEn  was  under  the  charge  of 
Baytzld  Khin  Afgh&n. 

*  Humly tin's  father-in-law  ?  Ba- 
bar's  Memoirs,  388. 


CHAPTER  XXII. 


295 


were  received  with  kiuduetis.  Never  did  this  cause  a  breach  of 
friendship ! "  His  Majesty  Jah&nbani  sent  a  suitable  missive  in  reply, 
to  this  purport,  "  The  note  of  steadfastness  in  the  path  of  obser- 
vance of  treaties  is  simply  this,  that  any  act  which  can  shake  the 
pillars  of  loyalty  be  utterly  eschewed  so  that  the  cheek  of  concord 
be  not  scratched  by  the  nail  of  enmity/'  He  also  enclosed  these  two 
couplets  in  the  rescript. 

Verae  I, 

0  Thou  who  vauntest  a  loving  heart 

Hurrah  a  million  times,  if  heart  and  tongue  accord. 

Verae  IIA 

Plant  the  tree  of  friendship  that  the   heart's   desire   may 

bear  fruit, 
Uproot  the  sapling  of  enmity  that  yields  countless  ills. 

"  Beware,  a  hundred  thousand  times  beware;  listen  to  my  advice 
with  the  ear  of  understanding  and  send  that  abandoned  one  {makbiul) 
to  the  foot  of  the  throne,  or  withdraw  the  hand  of  favour  from 
him  and  let  him  not  abide  in  thy  dominions.  Else  how  can  reliance  be 
put  on  thy  friendship  ?  Strange  it  is  that  you  liken  this  matter  to  those 
of  '  A.la'u-d-din  and  others  like  him.  What  analogy  is  there  between  the  ^8 
cases?  That  afFair  was  one  thing,  and  this  is  another.  Mayhap 
you  have  learnt  from  books  of  history  that  in  spite  of  the  refractori- 
ness of  Ildarim  BayazTd,  his  Majesty  SShib  Qarani  (Timur)  was 
constitutionally  indisposed  to  invade  Bum,  inasmuch  as  Bayazid 
was  engaged  in  a  war  with  the  Franks.  But  as  QarS  Yusuf  Turk- 
mfin  and  Sultan  Ahmad  Jalair  had  fled  to  him,  his  Majesty  by  sundry 
good  counsels  forbade  him  to  entertain  them.  When  Bayazid  refused  . 
to  accede  to  this,  his  Majesty  showed  what  his  might  was."  * 


^  According  to  Firighta  (see  his 
account  of  Babar's  reign)  this  couplet 
was  sent  by  gh^h  Isma'il  to  Shaibani 
to  warn  him  against  attacking 
Persia. 

*  Two  of  the  letters  which  passed 
between  Humayun  and  Bahadur  are 
given  at  greater  length  in  the  Mirdt 
'i'SikiXtidarl  B.xM.  Add.  26,277,  1330. 


See  also  Bay  ley's  GujrSt ;  the  letters 
are  also  given,  as  Sir  E.  C.  Bay  ley 
has  pointed  out  in  the  collection  of 
letters  B.M.  Add.  7688 ;  Eieu  I.  3905. 
Timar's  letter  to  Bay&zid  is  given  in 
the  Zafamdma,  II.  256,  and  the 
reasons  why  he  made  war  on  him  are 
stated  at  389  1.  c,  Bib.  Ind.  ed.  But, 
as  Bayley  has  pointed  out,  Tlm&r  only 


296 


AKfiABNAMA. 


Salj;an  Bahadur  out  of  a  weak  head  and  foolishness  did  not 
write  a  sensible  repl  j.  Meanwhile  Tatar  Eh&n  kept  saying  vain  thingB ' 
to  SuUan  Bahadur^  calculated  to  deceive  narrow  intellects^  and  kept 
urging  that  he  himself  might  be  sent  towards  the  imperial  dominions, 
representing  that  the  royal  army  had  grown  pampered  and  comfort- 
loving^  and  was  no  longer  such  as  the  Sulj^dn  had  seen.  In  conaeqaence 
of  the  misrepresentations  of  strife-mongers^  Sultan  Bahadur  made 
preparations  for  despatching  Tatar  Khan  and  sent  to  the  fort  of 
Ranthanbhur  twenty  hrora  of  the  old  coinage  of  Gujrfit* — equal  to 
forty  krors  of  the  current  Dehli  coinage — to  be  used  under  Tatar 
Khaa^B  instructions  for  the  hiring  of  new  soldiers.  He  also  sent 
Suljan  'Ala'u-d-din,  father  of  Tatar  Khan^  with  a  large  force  towards 
Kalinjar^  to  stir  up  a  disturbance  in  that  quarter.  Likewise  he 
deputed  Burhanu-1-mulk  Banydni  ^  and  a  body  of  Gujrfitis  to  proceed 
to  Nagor  and  make  an  attempt  on  the  Panjab,  dividing  his  forces 
with  the  idea  that  the  imperial  army  would  thereby  be  thrown  into 
confusion.     Though  able  and  experienced  men  told  him  that  his  forces 


" 


Bpeaks  of  Qara  Yusof  Turkman. 
A^mad  Khan  Jalalr  was  the  Sultan 
of  Baghdad  and  was  driven  out  by 
Timur.  He  was  a  friend  of  Qara 
YflHuf,  but  afterwards  behaved 
treacherously  to  him  and  was  defeat- 
ed and  put  to  death  by  Qara  Y&suf 
in  1410.  Apparently  Sultan  A)^mad 
took  refuge  with  the  king  of  Egypt, 
and  not  with  Bayazid.  There  is  a 
long  account  of  him  in  D'Herbelot, 
under  the  head,  Avis  Af^mad  Ben 
Avis  or  Virs.  According  to  the 
Mirdi'i'Sikandarl  Bahadur  did  not 
know  how  to  read  and  write,  and  so 
depended  on  a  Munglil  who  had  de- 
serted from  Humayilii  and  took  the 
opportunity  of  revenging  himself  by 
writing  disrespectfully  to  his  old 
master.  . 

^  Tang^rdbl,  lit.  easily  becoming 
drunk. 

>  Zar,  gold ;  but  apparently  silver 


coinage  is  meant.  Erskine  in  his 
MS.  translation  of  the  jUcbamdma  (in 
the  British  Museum,)  seems  to  regard 
the  money  as  silver,  but  in  his  History » 
II.  44,  speaks  of  it  as  gold,  and  says 
A.F.  estimates  the  Gujrftt  gold  coins 
as  double  that  of  his  own  time.  But 
surely  A.  F.  would  never  admit  that 
the  Gujrat  gold  coins  were  as  fine 
as  or  finer  than  Akbar's!  See  Aln 
Blochmann,  18  and  81.  In  Firiahta*s 
account  of  Bahadur  Shah.  (His- 
tory of  Gujrat,)  the  amount  is 
spoken  of  as  thirty  krors  of  muio/** 
/aria,  though  Briggs  seems  to  ha^o 
had  three  and  not  thirty  in  his  M^. 
Ni^amu-d-dln,  from  whom  Firifiht* 
probably  borrowed  his  figures,  has 
thirty  in  his  account  of  Gujrat. 

B  MuUdnl  Text,  but  it  is  clear  from 
the  Mirdt'uSikandarl  that  BauyftuT, 
given  in  the  Bib.  Ind.  as  a  variant, 
is  the  true  readiog. 


OHAFFIB  XXII. 


297 


ahonld  march  in  one  direction^  they  were  not  sucoeaBful,  and  though 
both  by  hints  and  plain  speech  they  delineated  on  the  board  of  mani- 
festation the  inanspiciousness  of  treaty  breakings  it  was  of  no  avail. 
He  gave  way  to  the  vain  thought  that  as  the  Ludiyan  party  claimed 
the  sovereignty  of  Hindustin,  the  supporting  of  them  {taldiA-i- 
t^dn)  did  not  interfere  with  his  promises^  and  that  the  consequences 
of  a  violation  of  engagements  would  not  recoil  upon  himself.  He 
sent  Tfitar  IQbfin  on  a  bootless  quest  towards  Dihli  and,  keeping  both 
aloof  from  and  in  touch  with  him,  addressed  himself  to  the  siege  of 
Cltor'  so  that  he  might  both  capture  the  fortress  and  be  an  inter- 
mediary for  helping  the  Ludiy&ns  when  occasion  ofFered.  Be  it  known 
that  Sul(an  'Ala'u-d-din  bore  the  name  of  'Xlam  ^an.  He  was 
brother  of  Sikandar  L5di  and  paternal  uncle  of  Sultan  Ibrahim. 
After  Sulj^n  Sikandar's  death  he  contended  with  Sultan  Ibrahim, 
and  in  the  territory  of  Sihrind  set  up  a  claim  to  the  sovereignty  and 
giving  himself  the  title  of  Sultan  'A1a'u-d-dTn,  marched  towards 
Agra  with  a  force  of  double-faced  Afghans.  Sultan  Ibrfthim  came  129 
out  to  fight,  and  the  two  factions  met  near  Hodal.'  Snlj^an  ^Ala'u-d- 
din  not  finding  himself  strong  enough  to  engage  in  a  pitched  battle 
made  a  night  attack,  but  was  unsuccessful  and  had  to  return  with 
loss.  Fraudulently  and  with  evil  intent  he  went  to  Eabul,^  and  in 
the  war  with  Ibrahim  he  was  with  the  victorious  army.  After  the 
conquest  of  India  his  Majesty  Gitl-sitani  Firdaus-makini  became 
cognisant  of  his  hidden  motives  and  sent  him  to  Badakhshan.^     With 


1  This  must  be  the  second  siege  of 
Gitor  by  Bahadur.  On  the  first 
occasion  the  Rani  bought  off  the 
attack.  It  is  to  Bahadur's  wars  with 
the  Hindus  and  Portuguese  that 
Hum  ay  an  refers  when  speaking  of 
Timiir's  abstention  from  invasion 
whilst  Bayazid  was  making  war  on 
Constantinople. 

>  In  Sarkar  Sahar,  Sfibahof  Agra, 
Jarrett  II,  96  and  195.  In  the  Persian 
text  of  the  A%n  1,  357  and  455,  it  is 

spelt  Moral  J;^.  and  Tief  en  thaler 
1,169  and  207,  spelU  it  Ilorel  and  says 
it  has  many  brick  houses,  and  lies  on 

38 


the  road  from  Mathura  to  Dihli.  It 
IB  about  80  miles  south  of  DihlT. 
Hunter,  I.  Q.,  has  Hodal  and  des- 
cribes it  as  in  the  Gurgaon  district, 
Pan  jab. 

*  This  is  a  mistake.  '  Ala'u-d-dln 
went  to  Kftbul  before  his  defeat  and 
after  it  he  met  Babar  in  India  near 
Pelhar.     Babar 's  Mem.,  297. 

*  Qil'a  ^afar  seems  to  have  been 
nsed  by  Babar  as  a  state-prison.  He 
sent  Shah  B8g,  the  son  of  Z^-n-nnn, 
there  before  the  final  capture  of 
Qandah&r,  but  Shah  Beg  managed  to 
escape  by  the  help  of  a  slare,  Sumbul 


298 


AKBABKAHA. 


the  help  of  Afghan  traders  he  escaped  from  Qil'a  Zafar  and  came 
to  Afghanistan^  and  from  thence  to  Balucistanj  and  finally  reached 
Gnjrftt. 

In  short,  when  the  armies  set  out  Tfttar  !Qan  laid  hold  of  the 
treasure  and  set  about  recruiting  soldiers.  Nearlj  40,000  cavaliy, 
Afii^ans  and  others,  gathered  round  him,  and  he  came  to  Blana 
and  took  it.  When  this  news  was  brought  to  his  Majesty  JahanbfinT, 
who  had  marched  to  subdue  the  eastern  countries,  he  turned  the 
reins  of  attention,  and  with  the  greatest  rapidity  arrived  at  Agra, 
the  capital.  He  despatched  MTrz&  'Aekari,  MirzS  Hindal,  T§dg§r 
Nasir  Mirzfi,*  Qasim  Husain  Sultfln,  Mir  Paqir  'All,*  Zahid  Beg  and 
D5st  Beg  with  18,000  horse  to  put  down  this  disturbance.  His 
Majesty  remarked  that  the  putting  down  of  this  large  army,  vrhich 
was  approaching  Dihli  with  evil  designs,  would  be  in  reality  the 
extirpating  of  the  other  armies;  it  was  therefore  best  to  address 
one's  efforts  to  the  subduing  of  it.  When  the  victorious  army  drew 
near  the  opposing  force,  fear  fell  on  the  latter  and  there  were  daily 
desertions,  so  that  it  gradually  decreased  and  in  brief  space  dwindled 
down  to  3,000  horse.     As  Tatar   Khan  had  obtained  his  army   by 


Mihtar.  The  story  is  told  in  the 
TarlJU^-i-sind.  Babar  does  not  men- 
tion it,  but  with  an  evident  reference 
to  SambuVs  subsequent  achieve- 
ment he  speaks  with  regret  (p.  230), 
of  Sambul  effecting  his  escape  after 
Qandahar  was  taken. 

As  pointed  out  by  Erskine  II,  58, 
and  44».,  there  were  two  'AlamE[hanB. 
(Bayley  276n.,  says  there  were 
three),  and  there  is  considerable  con- 
fusion between  them.  The  one  who 
called  himself  'Ala'a-d-dln,  and  was 
the  brother  of  Sikandar,  had  a  com- 
mand at  the  battle  of  Ehanwft  in 
1527  (Babar  363),  and  his  son  or  sons 
were  there  also,  1.  c.  364.  He  was  pat 
to  death  in  GujrSt  in  950  (1543). 
Bird,  260,  261.  See  Dorn's  Hist,  of 
the  Afghans  and  Babar *s  Memoirs, 
295,  for   accounts  of  his   defeat  by 


Ibrahim  (his  nephew).  Erskine,  Hist. 
I,  422n.  remarks  on  the  great  age 
of  'AliQ'd-dfn  as  shown  by  the  state- 
ment in  Firifihta.  He  is  apparently 
the  man  whom  the  Portuguese  saw 
at  Diu  in  1535.  See  Rehatsek, 
Calcutta  Review,  1882,  No.  147,  p.  73, 
where  it  is  said  that  one  of  those  pre- 
sent was  a  brother  of  the  Emperor  of 
Dihli  and  apparently  seventy  years 
old.  He  is  also  probably  the  'Alam 
KhSn  of  the  same  article,  pp.  960  and 
99.  The  other  *Alam  Sli<in  appears  to 
have  been  a  nephew  of  Ibrahim,  and 
consequently  a  grand-nephew  of  the 
*Alam  Shan  who  was  *Ala'u-d-din. 

1  Humayiin's  cousin. 

'  Later  on,  the  name  is  spelt  Faqr. 
Possibly  it  should  bo  FaJshr,  and  it 
is  so  spelt  in  BadaonI  I,  352. 


CHAPTER  XZII. 


299 


great  importanity  and  had  spent  vast  sums  of  money  on  it^  lie 
neither  could  make  up  his  mind  {rdi)  to  retire^  nor  could  he  make 
head  {riii)  in  war.  At  last  he  washed  his  hands  of  life^  and  came 
to  an  engagement  at  Handrail.^  After  having  for  a  while  struggled 
hand  and  foot,  he  became  handless  and  footless  and  was  made  the 
target  of  fatal  arrows,  and  the  harvest  of  blood-shedding  heroes. 
On  the  dispersal  of  this  army  what  the  inspired  mind  had  foreseen 
came  to  pass,  for  the  two  other  forces  broke  up  of  themselves  on  the 
report  of  the  victory  and  felicity  of  the  conquering  army. 


1  Apparently  this  is  the  Man^IaSr 
of  the  Ain^  Jarrett  U,  190,  and  the 
Mandalayan  or  Madrael  of  Tiefen- 
thaler  1, 174.  It  is  in  Sarkar  Man^- 
laer,  and  is,  according  toTiefenthaler, 
two  miles  west  of  the  Cambal.  He 
describes  it  as  12  miles  S.S.E.  of 
Karauli  in  which  BftjpQtan&  State  it 
seems  to  be  situated.    It  lies  south  of 


Agra  and  apparently  not  far  from 
Biana.  According  to  Nigamu-d-din 
and  Firifihta,  Tatar  Khan's  force  was 
reduced  to  2,000  men,  and  he 
perished  with  300  of  his  officers  after 
a  very  gallant  fight.  The  author  of 
the  Mirdt'i'Sikandari  gives  an  ac- 
count of  his  struggle. 


300 


akba^rnAma. 


CHAFrER  XXIII. 

AcCODNt  OF    THE    JeXPKDlTION   Of  Hl9   MaJBSTY  JahIHbANI   JaNNAT- 
ASfilTlNI    fOB  THB   8VbJ00ATlON   OF  Gu^BAT,   OF  XHB 
DBFBAT  OF  SuL^AN  BahADUB^   AND   THB 
CONQUEST  OF  THAT  COUNTRY, 

130  Though  the  world-conquering  heart  (of  HumSyun)  was  void  of 

the  thought  of  the  conquest  of  Gujrat  so  long  as  its  ruler  trod  the 
path  of  harmony  and  sincerity,  yet  when  the  Creator  wills  to  adorn 
a  country  with  the  splendour  {far)  of  a  lawgiver's  advent.  He  in- 
evitably prepareth  the  means  therefor.  The  actions  of  the  raler  of 
Gujrat  are  a  proof  of  this,  for  he,  out  of  native  arrogance,  the 
assaults  of  flatterers,  abundance  of  intoxication  and  intoxicated  men, 
poverty  of  prudence  and  of  the  prudent,  broke  without  object, 
treaties  and  visible  ties,  and  became  author  of  many  improper  acts. 
Thus  it  grew  imperative  for  the  lofty  spirit  (of  Humayun)  to  march 
his  army  towards  GujrSt.  Accordingly  in  the  beginning  of  Jumada- 
1-awwal,  941,  (8th  November,  1534),  the  foot  of  determination  was 
placed,  in  a  happy  hour,  in  the  stirrup  of  felicity,  and  the  reins  of 
prowess  were  directed  to  the  subjugation  of  GujrSt.  When  the 
army  approached  the  fortress  of  BaTsin,^  the  garrison  submitted 
entreaties  together  with  rich  presents,  representing  that  the  fort 
was  his  Majesty's,  and  themselves  his  Majesty's  slaves,  and  that  as 
soon  as  the  affair  of  Sultan  Bahadur  was  settled,  of  what  use  would 
the  fort  be  7  In  fact,  as  the  object  in  view  was  the  conquest  of 
Gujrfit,  the  army  did  not  delay  here,  but  marched  on  towards  M§lw&. 
When  the  army  had  encamped  at  Sarangpur  •  the  news  of  its  arrival 
reached  Sultan  Bahadur  who  was  then  besieging  Citor.  He  awoke 
from  the  sleep  of  carelessness  and  sought  the  advice  of  his  followers. 


I  Fort  in  Bhopal,  I.  G.  and  Jarrett 
IT.  199.  It  was  taken  by  gher  Shah 
in  1545. 

s  On  the  Kail  Sind,  Dewas  State 


of  the  Central  Indian  Agency,  80 
miles  from  Indore,  I.  G.,  Jarrett  II, 
203,  and  Tiefenthaler  I,  351,  irho 
describes  it  as  ruined. 


CHJLFTBB   XXUI. 


301 


Moat  were  of  opiniou  that  as  the  matter  of  Citor  could  be  settled 
at  any  time  and  the  garrison  was  not  giving  anj  annoyance  at 
present^  the  proper  course  was  to  put  off  the  reduction  of  the  fort 
and  to  march  against  the  royal  army.  But  Sadr  ^an^  who  was 
prominent  for  knowledge  and  eloquencOi  and  who  ranked  high  in 
tlie  congress  (jirga)  of  soldiers  and  was  renowned  for  wisdom 
and  counsel^  said  that  the  proper  thing  was  to  finish  the  matter 
of  the  fortress^  already  nearly  acoomplished^  and  that  as  they  had 
come  oat  against  infidelsj  the  Eling  of  Islam  would  not  come  against 
them.  Should  he  do  so,  they  would  then  be  excused  if  they  aban-* 
doned  a  holy  war  (0&du?i)  and  attacked  him.  This  view  commended 
itself  to  Snl(an  Bahadur,  so  he  went  on  wiUi  the  siege,  and  on  3rd 
Bamaaan,  941,  (8th  March,  1535),  subdued  the  fort  of  Citdr.  Thereupoa 
he  marched  against  the  illustrious  army  which  was  then  encamped 
at  Ujjain.^  When  the  news  of  Sult&n  Bahadur's  audacity  reached 
the  royal  bearing,  his  Majesty  also  accelerated  his  movements,  and 
the  two  armies  encamped  in  the  territory  of  Mandasor,^  belonging 
to  Malwfi,  on  the  opposite  banks  of  a  lake  which  for  greatness  and 
breadth  vras  a  sea.  An  engagement  took  place  between  the  van  131 
of  his  Majesty  Jahanbani's  army  commanded  by  Bacaka  Bahadur, 
and  Sultan  Baliidar's  van  nnder  Sayyid  'AB  ^han  and  Mirza  Muqim, 
who  had  the  title  of  ^nrasan  Khan,  in  which  the  latter  was 
worsted.  Sulj^n  Bahidur  too  was  worsted  {ikikasta)  in  his  heart, 
Taj  Khan  and  §adr  !^in  said  to  him  "  Our  army  is  flushed  with 
the  victory  of  €it5r  and  has  not  yet  greatly  felt  the  force  of  the 
royal  army ;   it  will  address  itself  to  battle  with  a  stout  heart.    We 


1  In  text  without  ta^ld,  but  see 
lin  Bib.  Ind.  I,  457. 

«  Now  in  Gwaliir.  In  Jarrett  II, 
208,  spelt  Manosor.  It  is  about  80 
miles  north-west  of  Ujjain  and  on  the 
north  bank  of  the  Sea,  a  tributary  of 
the  Cambal.  There  is  a  plan  of  the  Bri- 
tish encampment  near  Mandasiir  in 
Blacker'^  MahrattaWar,  Londonl821, 
but  no  lake  or  tank  is  shown  there. 
Possibly  the  lake  has  dried  up  since 
A.F/s  time  as  had  happened  with  the 


Kinkaria  reservoir  near  A^madabad, 
Tief enthaler  I,  378 ;  or  perhaps  A.F. 
means  Lake  Debar  which  is  not  very 
far  off  and  lies  between  Citor  and 
nj  jain.  See  the  Bajpatana  Grazetteer 
III,  12.  It  is  true  this  lake  is  said 
to  have  been  only  niade  in  the  end 
of  the  17th  century,  but  it  may  have 
existed  before  this.  Neither  Firighta, 
Nisamu-d-din  nor  the  Mir^dt-i-Si' 
kandari  refers  to  any  lake. 


804 


AnABVAMA. 


of  the  victorions  army  came  to  the  camp  of  Snltin  Bahadnr  and  set 
about  plandering  it.  A  qaantity  of  spoil,  inclading  many  elephants, 
and  horses  fell  into  their  hands.  Shadawand  ^an  '  who  had  been 
both  preceptor  {ustdd)  and  finance-minister  (wazir)  of  Sultan  Ma^afEar 
was  made  prisoner  and  was  treated  by  his  Majesty  with  great  fayoor 
and  made  one  of  his  servants.  Yadgar  Nagir  Mirzfi,  Qftsim  Saltan, 
and  Mir  Hindu  Beg  were  despatched  with  a  large  force  to  pursue  the 
routed  army. 

Verily,  whoeyer  consorts  with  men  of  darkened  understanding, 
become  darkened.     Especially  shall  an  evil  day  come  upon  the  man 
who  violates  treaties  and  engagements,  and  comes  forward  as  a  juggler, 
and   plays  the  game  of  deception  against  such  a  world-lord  who 
is  the   cynosure   of    sincerity  and   rectitude.     In  fine,  after   Sadr 
Khan  and  'Im§du-l-mulk  had   departed,   his   Majesty's    army  went 
straight   to  the  fort  of   Mandu.     His  Majesty  followed  in  the  wake 
of  his  troops,  and  halted  at  NaHca,  *  and  drew  his   camp   round   the 
133  fort.     Bum!    !^an^    deserted    the    hostile    army  and  entered  his 
Majesty's  service  and  received  a  robe  of    honour.      On  the  14th  day  * 
Sultan  Bahadur  after  passing  by  circuitous  routes  entered  the  fort  of 
Mandu  by  the  Cull  Mahesar '   Grate.     A  talk  of    an  agreement  took 
place,  according  to  which  Gujrat  and  the  recently  acquired    Citor 
should  remain  with  the  Sultan,  while  Mandu  and  its  territory   should 
belong  to  his  Majesty  Jahftnbani.  Maulana  Mui^ammad  Pargj^ali  ^  on  his 


1  This  was  an  old  man,  and  quite 
different  from  the  two  Rami  Ehai^s. 
His  proper  name  was  apparently 
5aji  Mii^mmad ;  Bayley,  312. 

*  The  text  has  Ghalca,  but  this  is 
corrected  in  the  Errata.  It  is  men- 
tioned, (Jarrett  II.  112  and  207)  as  a 
ninhcil  in  Sarkar  Mandfl  and  is  des- 
eribed  in  Dr.  CampbelFs  accoant  of 
Mandu,  Journal  Bomb.  R.  A.  S.  XIX, 
154  for  1896.  He  spells  it  Naalcha 
and  describes  it  as  three  miles  north 
of  the  Dihll  Gate  of  Manda. 

>  It  will  be  seen  from  this  that 
Khiidawand  Khan,  the  waztr,  and 
Kuml  Khan  are    different    persons. 


According  to  the  Mir*di4-8ikandari 
(Bayley's  Gujrat,  386),  Rami  deserted 
at  Mandasor.  The  author  tells  an 
amusing  story,  on  the  authority  oi 
his  father,  about  Rfiml  Ehaa's  being 
abused  by  Bahadur's  parrot. 

*  The  month  is  not  given,  but  it 
must  be  2i-l-qa'da,  so  the  date 
corresponds  to  19th  May,  1535.  Pos- 
sibly however  what  is  meant  is  tKe 
14th  day  after  Humay&n  invesited 
the  fort. 

^  Mentioned  as  a  mehdl  of   AIUndQ, 
Jarrett  II,  206. 

•  Text  Pir  'All, 


I 


CHAPTER   XXtlt. 


305 


Majesty's  fiide  and  Sadr  Kh§n  on  behalf  of  Saltan  Bahadur  sat 
down  together  in  the  Kill  Sabil  ^  to  make  arrangements.  At  the  end 
of  the  night  the  sentinels  of  the  fort  left  ofE  pacing  to  and  fro,  and 
about  200  soldiers  of  the  victorious  army  entered  at  the  back^  some 
by  placiag  ladders  and  some  by  ropes.  Then  throwing  themselves 
down  from  the  wall,  they  opened  the  fort  gate  there  and  brought  in 
their  horses  and  mounted  them.  Other  soldiers  entered  by  the  gate. 
The  news  was  brought  to  the  officer  in  charge  of  the  works,  •  Mallu 
Khan  of  Mandu,  who  had  the  title  of  Qadir  gj^ah.  He  got  on  horse* 
back  and  galloped  to  the  Sul1;an  who  was  still  asleep.  He  (Bahadur) 
was  awakened  by  Qadir  Shah's  cries  and,  between  sleeping  and  waking, 
took  to  flight,  and  rushed  out  with  three  or  four  others.  On  the 
way  Bhupat  RST,^  son  of  Silhadl,  who  was  one  of  his  companions, 
came  up  from  behind  and  joined  him  with  about  twenty  horsemen. 
When  they  got  to  the  gate  opening  on  the  esplanade,  about  200 
horsemen  of  the  victorious  army  came  forward  to  intercept  them. 
The  Sultan  was  the  first  to  attack  them  and  he  was  seconded  by  some 
others.  At  last  he  and  Mallu  ^han  and  one  other  follower  cut  their 
way  through  and  reached  the  fort  of  Sungad.*  Bahadur  lowered 
down  horses  from  there  by  ropes,  and  then  letting  himself  down  he 
after  a  thousand  troubles  took  the  road  to  Gujrat.  Qasim  Husain 
Khan  was  standing  near  the  Fort.  An  Uzbak  named  Burl  who  had 
deserted  from  the  Suljan's  service  and  become  the  servant  of  Qasim 


I  Blue  road.  Perhaps  this  is  the 
Nilkanth  celebrated  by  Jahangir 
and  which  was  visited  by  Akbar. 
See  Dr.  Campbell's  article  already 
cited.  I  do  not  however  find  the 
name  Nilkanth  in  the  TQzak.  See 
p.  181  of 'Sayyid  A^imad's  ed. 

»  murcal,  battery  or  earthwork. 
Nisfamu-d-dTn  in  his  history  of  Guj- 
rat calls  it  the  battery  of  700  steps. 

*  According  to  the  Mirdt-i'Sikan- 
darl,  lithog.  cd.  279  and  Bayley,  388, 
Bhapat  betrayed  Mandu  to  the 
enemy  in  revenge  for  his  father  who 
had  been  killed  in  938  (1532),  when 
fighting  against  Bahadur.  Silhadl 
39 


or  Sulhu-d-din,  his  father,  was  a 
Hindu  and  prince  of  Malwal  He 
fought  against  Babar  at  the  battle 
of  Kh^nwa.  Bahadur  attacked  him 
and  deprived  him  of  Raisin,  Ac,  be- 
cause he  kept  Musalman  women  in 
his  harem.  He  was  induced  to  turn 
Mu^mmadan  and  his  name  was 
altered  to  Sulhu-d-din.  But  he 
recanted  and  died  a  Rajput's  death, 
a  circumstance  which  may  remind 
us  of  Cranmer's  end.  See  Bayley, 
364. 

♦  It  is  the  inner  part  or  citadel  of 
Mandii.  See  Dr.  Campbell's  article. 
In  text  it  is  written  Scinkar. 


806 


akbarnAma. 


Husain  Khan,  recognised  the  Suljan  and  informed  the  Khfin.  But 
the  latter,  owing  to  his  length  of  service/  treated  what  he  heard  as 
nnheard  and  so  Bahadur  carried  off  half-a-Hfe  into  safety,  and  was 
joined  by  1,500  men  by  the  time  he  had  reached  CampanTr.  When 
he  got  there,  he  sent  as  much  of  his  treasures  and  valuables  as  he 
Could  to  the  port  of  Diu.» 

Now  that  the  narrative  has  come  so  far,  we  cannot  avoid  giving 
some  account  of  the  beginning  of  this  auspicious  .victory.  As  the 
victorious  heroes  were  so  rapid  in  getting  into  the  fort  of  Mandu  and 
in  performing  prodigies  of  valour  there,  no  authentic  news  of  their 
success  emerged  in  the  early  morning.  When  two  hours  of  day  had 
134  elapsed  his  Majesty  Jahnnbnni  heard  of  the  entry,  &c.,  and  mounting 
his  horse  proceeded  towards  the  fort  and  entered  by  the  Dibit 
gate.** 

Sadr  Khan  and  his  men  were  meanwhile  fighting  at  the  entrance 
to  his  house,  and  though  he  was  wounded  he  continued  firm.  At 
last,  the  nobles  seized  his  rein  and  conducted  him  to  Sungad.  Many 
people  went  with  him  and  took  refuge  there,  and  among  them  was 
Sultan  'flam.  The  victorious  soldiers  plundered  the  houses  of  the 
enemy  for  three  days,  and  then  an  order  was  issued  for  restraining 
the  spoilers.  Reliable  persons  were  sent  to  Sadr  Kh§n  and  Suljtfin 
'Slam,  who  inspired  them  with  confidence.  After  long  parleys  of 
little  moment,  they  gave  the  besieged  quarter  and  brought  them  out, 
but  as  Sultan  'flam  had  several  times  committed  sedition  and  rebel- 
lion, he  was  hamstrung  *  and  let  go.  To  Sadr  Khan  royal  favours 
were  shown.  Three  days  after  this  victory,  his  Majesty  came  down 
from  the  fort  and  proceeded  by  forced  marches  to  Gujrat,  accompanied 


^  Fts.,  kuhna-'amalagl.  This  is  a 
sneer  at  old  servants  whom  A.  F., 
being  himself  a  new  man,  did  not  like. 
See  a  similar  nse  of  kuhna-'amala 
at  157  L  9,  and  also  see  139,1.  3. 

•  Text,  Dip  din  hut  spelt  Dia  in 
Mir*at'i'  Sikandari. 

•  The  northern  gate. 

•  l^ai  karda.  See  Mir*nt-i'Sikan- 
darif  2r>8,  for  account  of  this  man,  and 
also  Bay  ley,  366».  Apparently  he  was 
Sultan   Ibralnm*K  nephew  and  con- 


sequently grand-nephew  of  the  'Alam 
Shan  who  called  himself  SultSn 
'Ala'u-d-dTn.  He  was  the  son  of  Jalal 
Khan,  and  at  one  time  was  governor 
of  KalpT.  Perhaps  Humayan  was 
incensed  against  him  because  he  had 
proved  ungrateful  for  Humayon'a 
kindness  in  introducing  him  to 
Babar.  Babar's  Mem.  .  349,  875, 
According  to  Bayley,  388,  he  was 
put  to  death  at  Mandfi. 


CHAPTEB   ZXlir. 


307 


by  30^000  chosen  horsemen^  while  the  camp  was  ordered  to  follow 
stage  bj  stage. 

When  the  victorious  troops  came  near  Campanir  they  halted^  and 
drew  up  by  the  side  of  the  Pipli  Gate  near  the  tank  of  'Imadu-1- 
mulk  which  is  three  k^s  in  circumference.  When  Sultan  Bahadur 
heard  of  this^  he  strengthened  the  fort  and  went  out  by  another  gate, 
on  the  side  of  the  g^ukr  tank,  and  fled  to  Cambay.  By  his  instruc- 
tions the  town  (Campanir.)  was  set  on  fire,  but  when  his  Majesty 
Jahanbgni  arrived,  he  directed  the  flames  to  be  extinguished.  Leaving 
Mir  Hindu  Rq^  and  the  rest  in  Campanir  he  took  about  a  thousand 
horse  and  set  off  rapidly  in  pursuit  of  Sultan  Bahadur.  As  soon  as  the 
Sulj^^n  came  to  Cambay  he  hastened  to  Din,  after  setting  fire  to  a 
hundred  warships  (Qhardh)^  which  he  had  prepared  against  the  Portu- 
guese, lest  the  soldiers  of  the  sublime  army  should  embark  on  them 
and  pursue  him.  On  the  same  day  that  he  left  for  Diu,  his  Majesty 
JahanbanT  reached  Cambay  and  encamped  by  the  seaside.  From 
thence  he  despatched  a  force  in  pursuit  of  Suljan  Bahadur.  When 
the  SuljL^n  reached  Diu,  the  victorious  soldiers  returned  from  its  neigh- 
bourhood with  abundance  of  booty.  By  the  favours  of  heaven  were  136 
Mandu  and  Gujrat  conquered  in  942  (1535).  Whoever  is  stayed  upon 
God  and  whose  standard  is  a  good  intention,  will  assuredly  have  his 
desire  placed  within  his  bosom.i 

In  the  beginning  of  g^'ab&n  of  this  year,  (25th  January,  1536) 
Mirza  Kamran  marched  from  Lah5r  to  K^bul,  and  after  a  great 
battle  won  a  victory  over  S&m  Mlrza,*  the  brother  of  g^ah  Tahmasp 
SafavT.  The  short  account  of  this  is  as  follows.  Sam  Mlrza  came  to 
Qandahar  with  a  large  body  of  Qizilba^is  {Persians).  Khwaja 
Kilan  Beg  had  strengthened  Qandahar  and  defended  it  for  eight 
months.  Meanwhile  Mirza  Kamr3.n  marched  from  Lah5r  with  a  full 
equipment.  A  great  battle  took  place  between  him  and  Sam  Mirza. 
Aghziwfir  Khan,  one  of  the  great  officers  of  the  Qizilbashis  and  Sam 
Mlrzi^s  tutor,  was  taken  prisoner  and  put  to  death,  and  many  of  the 
Qizilbashis  perished.^     Mlrzft  Kamran  returned  victorious  to  Lahdr, 


1  Of.  the  line  in  preface  of  Anwar- 
i-Suhaili'  "No  seeker  leaves  that 
door  without  obtaining  his  desire." 

>  Then  about  20  years  of  age.  He 
afterwards    wrote     biographies     of 


Persian  poets.    Bien's  Cat.  I,  3676. 

B  There  is  an  account  of  this 
victory  in  the  Tar.  B<xah.  Ross  & 
Elias,  468.  Haidar  attributes  the 
victory  to  Shwaja  Kilan. 


30S 


akbarnAma. 


and  the  disturbance  caused  by  Mlrza  Muhammad  Zaraan  was  put  down. 
'J^he  explanation  of  this  is  briefly  this.     It  has  been  already  mentioiK'J 
that  after  the  defeat  of  Sultan  Bahadur.  M.  Muhammad  Zaman  marched 
against  Labor  with  the  idea  of  stirring  up  strife  there.     When  he  came 
to  the  borders  of  Sind,  Shah  Husain,  the  son  of  ghah  Beg  Arghun  and 
the  ruler  of  Sind,  did  not  give  him  a  place  in  his  own  territory,  but 
.    pointed  out  Lahor  to  him  as  M.  Kamranhad  gone  towards  Qandahar, 
and  suggested  that  as  such  a  rich  country  was  unprotected  he  should 
go  there.     The  ill-fated  Mirza  came  to  Labor,  thinking  he  had  got  au 
open  field,  and  besieged  it.    Meanwhile  M.  Kamran  arrived  near  Labor 
and   beat  the  drum  of   superiority.     M.  Muhammad  Zaman   was  dis- 
concerted, and  saw  no  resource  except  to  return  to  Gujrat.     Driven 
out    and    abandoned,   he   went   there.     In  this  year    Mlrza  Haidar 
Gurgan  came  from  Kashghar  ^  via  Badakhshan  and  joined  M.  Kamran 
in   Lahor.     Next  spring  Shah  Tahmasp  came  in  person  to  the  district 
of  Qandahar,  and  Khwfija  Kilan  Beg  put  all  the  wardrobes,  pantries 
and  other  offices  in  order  and  sent  the  keys  of  the  store-houses    and 
of   the  fort  to  the  Shah,  saying  that  he  had  no  means^of  holding  the 
fort  and  was  unable  to    give  battle,  and  that  it  was  inconsistent 
with  loyalty  and  his  duties  as  a  servant  to  bis  master  that  he  should 
come  and  do  homage  to  the  Shah.     Hence  he  thought  it  proper    to 
set  his  houses  in  order  and   to   make   them    over  to  his  guest  and 
for   himself  to    withdraw.       He   then  went   by   way   of  Tatta    and 
Ucc  •   to   Lahdr.     M.   Kamrfin  for  a  month  would  not  allow  him    to 
136  pay  his  respects,  saying  "  Why   could   you   not    have   waited    till    I 
arrived  ?  "     After  various  transactions  M.  Kamran  made  his  prepara- 
tions and  marched  against  Qandahar  for  the   second   time,  leavinir 
M.  Haidar   in   charge  of   Lfihor.     Before  this  Shah  Tahm&sp  had  pu^ 
Bidagh  KhSn  Qajar,^  one  of  the  great  officers,  in  charge  of  Qatida.liac 


1  Tar.  Raaji.,  467.  He  came  from 
Tibet  and  Badakhshan. 

*  In  Bahawalpar,  Fan  jab,  10  miles 
8.  S.  W.  Multan.  Spelt  Ach  in  text 
but  corrected  in  errata, 

*  Qacar  in  text,  hut  with  variant 
Qajar.  It  is  the  present  royal  family 
of  Persia.  It  is  curious  that  X&hmasp 
should  have,  apparently,  employed 


the  same  Bidagh  KhSn  again  anil 
sent  him  with  his  infant  son  to  iio 
company  Humayan.  ^aidar  ^M.Jx-zM 
(Tar,  Ba^.,  405),  remarks  oxi  tK 
curious  readiness  with  which  Biciaj^j 
Khiin  surrendered  to  Kamraj:!,  «xri! 
he  does  not  seem  to  have  been.  ni<  »t 
efficient  when  attacked  by  Huma.^-  Cl  :i 


CHAPTKIt    XXIII. 


309 


'"l 


ii> 


iU^' 


■3!" ' 

cr 

.  B:> 


and  bad  departed.  M.  Kainran  arrived  and  laid  siege  to  Qandahdr^ 
and  Bidagh  Khan  capitulated  and  retreated.  The  Mirza  got  possea- 
sion  of  Qandahar^  and  after  putting  it  into  a  condition  of  defence 
returned  to  L&hor. 

Whither  have  my  words  strayed  ?  It  is  certainly  better  that  I 
withdraw  my  hand  from  these  affairs  and  attach  myself  to  the  thread 
of  my  design. 

When  his  Majesty  Jahanbani  was  encamped  at  Cambay  with  a 
small  force  Malik  Ahmad  Lnd  and  Rukn  Daud  who  were  officers  of 
Sultan  Bahadar^  and  leading  men  in  KolTwara^  arranged  with  the  KdlTs 
and  Gawars  i  of  that  country  that  as  there  were  few  men  with  his 
Mujesty  Jahanbani  there  was  a  suitable  opportunity  for  making  a 
night  attack.  They  accordingly  made  preparations.  By  good  for- 
tune an  old  woman  who  had|heard  of  this  came  to  the  royal  enclosure 
and  told  one  of  the  attendants  that  she  had  urgent  business  and 
wished  to  have  a  personal  interview.  As  she  was  very  impor- 
tunate and  appeared  to  be  honest  she  was  admitted  to  the  presence^  and 
communicated  the  plot  of  the  night  attack.  His  Majesty  said  '' Whence 
comes  this  well-wishing  of  yours."  She  replied  "  My  son  has  been 
confined  by  one  of  your  servants  and  I  want  him  released  as  a  reward 
for  this  well-wishing.  If  I  have  spoken  falsely,  punish  both  me 
and  my  son."  In  accordance  with  orders,  her  son  was  produced, 
and  a  guard  placed  over  them  both.  As  a  measure  of  precaution 
the  troops  were  got  into  readiness  and  drawn  off.  Near  dawn  5  or 
6,000  Bhils  and  Gawars  fell  upon  the  royal  enclosures,  his  Majesty 
Jahanbani  and  the  troops  having  retired  to  a  rising  ground.  The 
Gawans  came  and  proceeded  to  plunder,  and  many  rare  books,  which 
were  real  companions  and  were  always  kept  in  his  Majesty's  personal 
possession,  were  lost.     Among  these  was   the   Timur-nama,*   trans- 


*  Text  Kawaran,  but  corrected  in 
errata. 

'  Era.  II.  62n.  supposes  that  this 
was  the  Zafamdma  of  8haraf u-d-din. 
This  may  he  so  hut  Timur-ndma 
is  properly  the  title  of  a  poem  by 
HatifT,  i.e.,  'Abda-l-lah,  the  sister's 
son  of  Jami.  See  Bieu  II,  652 
and    Babar's    Memoirs,   196.      Ers. 


takes  A.F.  to  mean  that  the  very 
copy  that  was  lost  was  recovered, 
bat  A.F.  does  not  clearly  say  so,  and 
the  words  "  having  been  recovered  " 
quoted  by  Ers.  do  not  occur  in 
the  text.  Probably  all  that  A.F. 
means  is  that  there  is  now  a  Ttmur^ 
nama  in  the  imperial  library.  It  is 
rather  grotesque  that  A.F.    should 


310 


akbabnAma. 


cribed  by  Malla  Suljan  'All  andillustratedby  UatadBihzad,andwliich 
is  now  in  the  gb^binshah^s  library.  To  sum  up  in  a  short  space  of 
time  the  breeze  of  salvation's  morn  breathed  from  fortune's  ascension, 
and  the  brave  warriors  turned  upon  that  mob  and  discomfited  and 
scattered  those  hapless  wretches  by  discharges  *  of  arrows.  That 
old  woman's  face  was  brightened^  and  she  gained  her  desire.  The 
majesty  of  the  royal  wrath,  and  the  onslaught  of  overmastering  rage 
boiled  over  and  an  order  was  issued  for  plundering  and  burning 
137  Cambay.s  After  that  the  pursuit  of  Sultan  Bahadur  was  abandoned^ 
and  the  army  returned  to  Campanir.  The  fortress  ^  was  besieged  for 
four  months.  Ikhtiyar  Khan,  who  was  sprung  from  a  family  of  Qazis 
in  Nariad  *  which  is  a  town  in  that  country,  and  who  was,  for  his 
justice  and  ability  one  of  the  Sulj^an's,  confidants  brought  great  exer* 
tions  to  bear  on  the  defence  of  the  fort.^     In  addition  to  all  these 


call  books  Humajun's  companions 
just  at  the  time  when  he  left  them  be- 
hind to  be  plundered.  In  Blochmann, 
108,  mention  is  made  of  an  illus- 
trated Zafarndma,  but  this  was 
one  executed  in  Akbar's  reign,  and 
from  the  remark  on  the  preceding 
page  that  Akbar  had  pictures  worthy 
of  BihzAd,  it  would  appear,  that  he 
had  not  any  by  Bihzad  himself. 
Bihzad  was  a  famous  painter  of 
Sultan  Husain  HeratT's  Court.  See 
Babar,  197,  who  criticises  his  style 
of  pourtraying  youthful  beauty. 
Blochmann,  1072,  eays  that  Bihzad 
lived  at  the  Court  of  Sh^h  Ismail 
SafT,  and  he  may  have  done  so 
subsequently.  Sultan  'All  MashhadI 
was,  according  to  Babar,  197,  the 
best  writer  of  the  nastalTq  char- 
acter. See  also  Blochmann,  101. 
It  aeems  probable  that  HumSyfln 
inherited  this  book  from  his  father, 
for  he  had  not  yet  been  to  Persia 
himself.  The  Timamama  of  Hat  if  I, 
it  may  be  remarked,  is  a  poem  in 
imitation    of   one  of  Niyaml's  and 


more  likely  to  be  illustrated  that 
the  somewhat  ponderous  and  pro* 
saic  Zafarndma. 

*  Sjilba,  unnecessarily  corrected 
in  Errata  to  shapa,  i.e.,  whizzing. 
See  Richardson  I.e.  559a  and  Y uUers 
490a. 

*  See  Elliot  Y,  193  and  Erskine 
II.  62n.  Sadr  ^^sa  was  killed  in 
the  attack  by  the  Gawars. 

*  See  description  of  fort  by  Col. 
Miles,  Bom.  L.  S.  Transactions  T. 
160  (reprint  of  1877).  He  spells 
the  name  Champaneer. 

*  Nirbad  in  text,  but  corrected 
in  Errata.  It  was  a  district 
in  A^madabad  Sarkar,  Jarrett  11, 
253,  and  is  now  a  station  on  tho 
A^madabad  railway.  Also  a  plaoo 
on  the  sea-shore  in  the  Surat 
Sirkar,  Jarrett,  I.  c,  257. 

Erskine  understands  A.F.  as 
meaning  that  this  arrangement 
about  drawing  up  provisions  was 
made  by  Ikhtiyar  Sh^n*  But  I 
doubt  if  this  is  correct.  A.F.  seems 
to  mean  that    in  addition     to     all 


L 


CHAPTEB    XXlir. 


811 


protections  ^nd  precautions  it  happened  that  from  time  to  time  sundry 
mountaineering  (kuh-naward)  woodcutters  entered  by  rayines^  which 
from  the  density  of  trees  and  jungle  were  difficult  for  foot  passengers 
to  traverse^  and  of  course  impracticable  for  traffic^  and  for  the  sake 
of  gain  brought  corn  and  ghee  to  the  foot  of  the  fort  in  order  to  sell 
them  at  a  high  price^  while  men  in  the  fort  let  down  money  by 
ropes  and  drew  up  the  goods. 

As  the  siege  was  long  drawn  out  his  Majesty  Jahanbani  would 
sometimes  visit  the  different  sides  of  the  fort  and  search  for  a  pos- 
sible entrance  for  his  army.  On  one  occasion  he  went  forward  from 
the  side  of  Halul^  which  is  a  garden^  and  fell  in  with  the  people  who 
were  coming  out  of  the  jungle  after  selling  their  corn  and  butter. 
An  order  was  giren  to  find  out  what  their  business  was.  They  said  they 
were  woodcutters^  but  as  they  had  no  axes  or  hatchets  with  them^ 
their  story  was  not  accepted.  They  were  told  that  they  would  not 
escape  punishment  unless  they  told  the  truth.  Being  helpless  they 
confessed  the  truth.  Upon  this  they  were  bidden  to  go  forward  and 
to  point  out  the  place.  When  his  Majesty  saw  it  he  recognised  that  it 
was  60  or  70  yards  ^  high  and  very  smooth,*  so  that  it  would  be  very 
difficult  to  climb.  By  his  Majesty's  orders  70  or  80  iron  nails  were 
brought,  and  driven  into  the  precipice  right  and  left  at  distances  of 
one  yard.  The  young  heroes  were  bid  climb  these  degrees  of  daring 
{mi'rdj'i'marddnagl).  Thirty-nine  had  ascended  when  his  Majesty 
himself  wished  to  climb.  Bairam  ^§n  begged  him  to  delay  till  the 
men  ahead  had  got  higher  up.  Saying  this  he  himself  stepped  up, 
his   Majesty   Jahanbani  followed  him  and  was  the  41st.     Standings 


I^tiyir's  plans  there  was  this  fa- 
vourable circumstance  that  the  gar- 
rison were  supplied  by  the  Kolls. 
Both  Firishta  and  the  Mir'at-i-Sikan- 
darf,Bajlej,  391,  represent  that  there 
was  plenty  of  food  in  the  fort,  and 
the  former  evidently  takes  the  view 
that  the  fort  was  captured  owing 
to  the  greed  of  the  Kolis  in  selling 
provisions  to  the  garrison  and  which 
led  to  Hnmayun's  exploit,  A.F.  is 
favourable  to  I^ttiyar  Khan,  per- 
haps   on    account    of    his   literary 


abilities,  but  Bahadur  is  said  to  have 
had  a  very  low  opinion  of  him, 
Bayley,  391. 

^  Gas.  The  exact  length  does  not 
seem  known,  but  probably  was  about 
33  inches,  Jarrett  II,  58,  and  Wilson's 
Glossary. 

S  Hamtodrx.  The  Brit.  Mus.  MSS. 
have  the  opposite  of  this,  viz.,  ndhcum' 
wdri,  but  hamwdri  is  probably 
right. 

^  i.e.,  about  300  in  all,  not  341, 
Bee  what  follows. 


312 


Alt1!ARNAl«r.V. 


there  he  had  about  300  men  drawn  up  by  this  lt*on  ladder.  An 
order  was  given  that  the  victorious  army,  which  was  stationed  at 
138  the  batteries,  should  attack  the  fort.  The  garrison  were  thrown  off 
their  guard,  and  addressed  themselves  to  repel  the  men  from  without 
and  were  looking  down  from  the  battlements  when  suddenly  the  300 
braves  came  from  behind,  and  overwhelmed  the  garrison  with, 
showers  of  arrows.  And  when  they  t^alised  the  fact  that  hia 
Majesty  Jahanb&nT  in  person  had  ascended  the  stairs  of  victory,  the 
bewildered  foe  crept  into  hiding-places*  The  drum  of  victory  beat 
high,  and  Ikhtiyar  Kban  went  off  to  a  higher  point  called  MulTya  ^ 
and  there  took  refuge.  Next  day  they  gave  him  quarter  and  sent  for 
him.  Together  with  his  practical  knowledge  [ddnish]  and  his  manage- 
ment of  state  affairs  he  was  fully  possessed  of  sciences,  especially 
mathematics  and  astronomy.  He  was  also  skilled  as  a  poet  and 
composer  of  enigmas.  He  was  honoured  by  being  allowed  to  sit  in 
the  assembly  of  the  learned,  and  was  distinguished  by  princely 
favours,  and  was  admitted  among  the  ititimates  of  the  threshold  of 
sovereignty.  One  of  the  eloquent  found  the  date  of  this  victory 
"  Awwal  hafta-i'Mdh-i-^afar/' ^  i.e.,  first  week  of  Safar  (943)  =  l(*th— 
26th  July,  1536. 

As  the  country  of  Gujrat  was  in  the  possession  of  the  servants 
of  the  empire  up  to  the  MahindrT,'^  and  as  no  one  was  appointed  to 
administer  the  territory  on  the  other  side  (the  West),  the  peasantry 
wrote  to  Sultan  Bahadur  and  announced  that  the  collections  were 
ready  and  that  a  collector  of  these  was  necessary ;  if  one  were  ap- 
pointed, they  would  discharge  their  obligations.  All  the  ofiicers  to 
whom  the  Sul);an  spoke  on  the  subject  remained  silent.  'Imadu-1-Mulk 
however  had  the  courage  to  come  forward,  and  he  agreed  to  accept 
the  office  on  condition  that  there  should  be  no  questioning  afterwards 


*  In  Jarrett  II,  256,  the  upper  fort 
is  called  Pawah,  but  according  to 
Miles  Bom.  L,  S.  T.  I.  152  (reprint) 
the  proper  npelling  is  Pavanagada, 
wind-fort. 

•  The  text  has  mah,  but  unless 
we  read  mah  the  abjad  seems  to  be 
incorrect,  being  942  instead  of  94.3. 
Erskine  VI,  tU.     Badaoni,  Brit.  Ind- 


1, 347,  has  another  chronogram  "  Niih 
Shahr-i-J^afar  bud "  according  to 
which  the  fort  was  taken  on  9  Safar, 
942,  or  9th  August,  1535.  But  Safar 
is  only  the  second  month  of  the  Mu- 
hammadan  year,  and  the  operations 
at  Cambay,  and  the  length  of  the 
siege  seem  to  require  943. 
8  Also  oulk-a  the  Mahi  i.  G.  T.  V. 


CHAPTBB   XXIII.  813 

as  to  any  land  or  authority  that  he  should  give  to  any  one  in  order 
to  execute  the  work  of  the  collection.  He  proceeded  with  200  horse 
towards  Ahmadabad.  On  the  way  he  gave  written  grants^'  of  land  to 
those  whom  he  knew.  When  he  arrived  at  Ahmadabftd  he  had  col- 
lected  10,000  cavalry.  He  gave  everyone  who  possessed  two  horses 
a  lak  of  gujrdtis.  In  a  short  time  he  had  gathered  30^000  cavalry. 
Mujahid  O^an,  Governor  of  jQnagadh  joined  him  with  10^000  horse. 

At  this  time  his  Majesty  Jahanbftni  on  account  of  the  conquest 
of  the  fort  of  Gampanir  and  of  the  falling  of  abundant  treasure  into 
his  hands  was  holding  magnificent  banquets  and  was  constantly 
arranging  royal  entertainments  on  the  banks  of  the  Du  Ruya  tank. 
One  of  the  paramount  conditions  of  authority  is  that  special  servants 
and  those  in  near  attendance  should  have  certain  fixed  rules  to  abide 
by,  and  that  in  every  section  of  them  there  should  be  some  discreet 
and  prudent  person  appointed  who  may  continually  look  after  their 
rising  and  sitting,  their  going  and  coming,  and  take  precautions 
againsit  evil  companionship,  which  is  the  father  and  mother  of  wrong 
ideas.  Especially  is  this  required  at  a  time  when  details  are  veiled 
from  a  Lord  of  the  Age  by  the  multiplicity  of  business.  It  is  fitting  139 
that  in  such  circumstances  he  should  appoint  right-speaking,  right- 
acting  intelligencers  who  may  always  bring  him  correct  informa- 
tion  of  the  real  state  and  of  the  gist  of  the  doings  of  this  body  of 
men.  Otherwise  many  of  the  narrow-minded  become  from  length 
of  service  less  susceptible  of  the  prestige  of  royalty,  and  the  wine 
of  familiarity  carries  them  out  of  their  senses,  and  leads  them  into 
the  stumbling  of  eternal  ruin.  And  great  seditions  emerge  from 
this  intoxication.  Accordingly  they  became  apparent  on  this  occa- 
sion. The  story  of  this  is  that  on  the  night  of  the  rejoicing  and 
banquetings  on  account  of  the  marvellous  victories,  some  feeble  souls 
who  were  fated  to  be  admitted  to  the  verge  of  the  sublime  assem- 
blage, viz,,  book-bearers,  armour-bearers,  ink-horn-bearers  and  the 
like,  happened  to  have  gone  to  the  gardens  of  Hfilul,'  the  scent  of 
whose  flowers  might  cure  the  melancholy,  and  whose  heart-expanding 
breeze  might  give  motion  to  concealed '  blood,  and  to  have  started  a 


*  Matodjib   fiefs.    For  this  use  of 
the  word  see  text  154  1.  15. 

•  Four  m.  from  the  modern  city. 
Miles. 

40 


*  Produce  a  ferment  in  sleeping 
blood  or  perhaps,  blood  of  a  mur- 
dered and  unregarded  man.  See 
VuUers  I.  759. 


314 


akdarnAma. 


wiiiofeast.  In  tliis  state  of  exultation  which  had  put  to  flight  sense 
and  reason,  they  took  up  the  Zafarn&ma  and  read  of  the  beginnings 
of  the  victorious  career  of  his  Majesty  Sahib  Qirani  (Timur) — 
how  that  prince  had  with  him,  in  the  vernal  prime  of  his  glory, 
forty  chosen  companions,  and  how  one  day  he  took  from  each  a 
couple  of  arrows  and  after  tying  them  all  together,  gave  them  to 
*  each  companion  to  break.  Though  each  put  the  bundle  across  his 
knee  and  exerted  all  his  strength,  it  was  of  no  use.  But  when 
he  opened  the  bundle,  and  gave  each  two  arrows  every  one  broko 
them.  His  Majesty  had  then  observed  "  we  are  forty  persons,  if 
we  are  united  like  this  bundle  of  arrows  victory  will  attend  us 
wherever  we  go."  In  accordance  with  this  right  thought  and  lofty 
idea  they  girt  up  their  loins  of  courage  and  went  forth  to  conquer.^ 

Those  ignorant  fools  when  they  heard  this  story  did  not  reflect 
that  each  one  of  the  forty  was  a  heaven-aided  host.  They  thought 
merely  of  the  external  circumstances  and  so  fell  into  ruinous 
imaginings.  When  they  reckoned  themselves  up  they  found  they 
were  four  hundred,  and  in  their  madness  and  folly  they  conceived  that 
unanimity  among  400  persons  must  be  exceeding  wrong,  and  formed 
the  notion  of  conquering  the  Deccan.  Under  this  hallucination  they 
proceeded  to  tread  the  broad  and  downward  path  to  destruction. 
Next  day  though  search  was  made  for  those  near  yet  so  far  {tiazdi' 
Icdn-i'dur) ,  no  trace  of  them  could  be  found.  At  last  an  intimation 
of  their  wild  idea  was  obtained,  and  a  thousand  men  were  sent  to 
seize  them.  They  soon  brought  to  Court  those  fortune-buffeted  and 
doomed  men,  bound  neck  and  hand.  It  was  Tuesday,*  a  day  when 
his  Majesty  wore  the  red  vesture  of  Mars  and  sate  on  the  throne  of 
wrath  and  vengeance.  The  crowd  of  criminals  were  brought  forward, 
140  section  by  section,   and  each   of  them    received    sentences    fitting 


A  I  have  not  found  this  story  in 
Sharafu-d-dln  though  at  I.  75,  Bibl. 
Ind.  ed.  thero  is  an  allusion  to 
l*Tmur'8  having  forty  followers.  The 
same  story  is  told  of  Cangiz  Khan 
who  when  on  his  deathbed  used 
the  illustration  of  weapons  tied 
together  and  separate,  to  teach  the 
necessity  of  union  to  his  sons.     See 


Petit  de  la  Croix's  life,   quoted  by 
Erdmann  639,  and  442. 

■  Humayan  assigned  particular 
days  of  the  week  to  certain  duties. 
Thus  Monday  being  Mars-day,  was 
one  of  that  assigned  to  the  admin- 
istration of  Criminal  Justice.  See 
extract  from  Khwand  Amir  in  Elliot 
V.  121  and  A.  F.'s  text  I.  358  and  36 1 


CHAPTER   XXIII. 


315 


their  destiny,  and  the  requirements  of  complete  jnBtice.  Some  tbey 
bound  and  made  trodden  under  the  feet  of  mountain-like  elephants. 
Many  who  had  carried  their  heads  beyond  the  line  of  respect  received 
distinction  by  the  removal  of  the  burden  of  their  heads  from 
their  bodies.  A  number  who,  not  distinguishing  between  their  feet 
and  their  hands,  had  clapped  their  hands  at  seditious  thoughts  wore 
made  handless  and  footless.  A  set  of  them  who  from  arrogance 
{kbud'bini  lit.  self-contemplation)  had  not  kept  their  ears  for  the 
royal  commands  found  ears  and  nose  gone  from  their  places,  others 
who  had  laid  the  fingertip  of  intent  on  the  edge  of  misfeasance  saw 
no  more  the  figure  of  a  finger  in  their  haud.^ 

After  executing  these  judgments  and  orders  the  time  of  evening 
prayer  arrived.  The  Imam,  who  was  not  void  of  obtuseness,  at  the  first 
genuflection  recited  the  Sura  '  A-lam  tara  Jcaifa '  "  Hast  thou  not  seen 
how."  After  the  conclusion  of  the  service  the  order  of  vengeance  ■ 
was  issued  that  the  Imam  be  thrown  under  the  foot  of  an  elephant 
because  he  had  designedly  and  allusively  recited  the  chapter  of  the 
elephant,  and  had  degraded  justice  to  tyranny,  and  had  uttered  an 
evil  presage.^  Maulina  Muhammad  Parghali  *  represented  that  the 
Imam  did  not  know  the  meaning  of  the  Quran.  But  as  the  fire  of 
wrath  was  darting  tongues  of  flame  lie  got  no  reply   except   abusive 


1  Erskine  justly  remarks  that 
these  details  are  very  disgusting, 
and  exhibit  the  wretched  punning 
propensity  of  our  James  I.,  but  on 
an  occasion  when  it  is  not  ridicu- 
lous but  revolting.  The  sentences 
pronounced  depend  on  idiomatic 
Persian  phrases,  hardly  translatable. 
A.  F.'s  poor  wit  may  be  paral- 
lelled by  a  too-famous  passage  in 
Paradise  Lost,  B.  YI,  but  at  least 
it  may  be  said  that  Milton  puts  his 
jests  into  the  mouths  of  devils. 

'  Hukni-i-gardun-iritiqam,  lit,  the 
order  of  the  sphere  of  vengeance. 
Yullers  8.  v,  quotes  the  Bahar-i-'Ajam 
as  giving  gardun  the  meaning  of 
executioners. 


8  Apparently  the  fdl-i-had  was 
that  Humayun  would  be  destroyed 
like  the  impious  king  of  Yaman. 
Is  it  possible  that  Humayun  thought 
the  Imam  was  playing  on  the  word 
kaifat  which  in  Persian  means  intox- 
ication, and  was  suggesting  that  he 
was  drunk  P  As  Erskine  remarks, 
the  SQra  does  not  seem  to  contain 
much  matter  of  offence.  Probably 
however  the  reference  to  the  ele- 
phant was  enough. 

*  It  is  pleasant  to  find  this  man, 
of  whom  Qaidar  Mirza  speaks  so 
ill,  Tar.  Bash.  398,  acting  properly 
and  courageously.  He  was  after- 
wards drowned  at  Causa. 


316 


AKRAEHAMA. 


epithets.  After  a  time  when  the  light  of  the  Imam's  eimplicity  slione 
on  the  m&rge  of  his  holy  heart  and  the  conflagration  of  the  flames  of 
wrath  was  Btayed,  he  expressed  much  regret  and  spent  the  whole  nigrht 
in  sorrow  and  weeping.' 

After  the  completion  of  this  affair  I'ardi  Beg  Ehfin  was  left  in 
CSnip9nir,  and  the  royal  standards  proceeded  towards  A^madSbad, 
and  encamped  on  the  hank  of  the  Mahindri.>  '  ImSdn-I-MuIk  had 
the  courage  to  advance,  and  to  make  a  march  for  each  one  that  the 
royal  army  made.  Between  Nariad  and  MahTnQdfibSd*  he  encoun- 
tered MirzS  'Askari  who  was  in  the  van  and  seveml  Btagee  ahead  (of 
the  niain  body).  A  great  battle  ensued,  and  the  MirzS  was  worsted 
until  Tsdg&r  Nisir  Mirz9,  Qasim  Husain  Khtn  and  Hindu  Beg  arrived 
with  a  large  body  of  men  and  unfurling  the  flag  of  fortune  proclaim- 
ed to  the  enemy  the  approach  of  the  imperial  ensigns  with  a  "  Lo. 
the  sublime  army  has  arrived."  The  utterance  of  this  word,  and  ite 
sound  reaching  the  ears  of  the  enemy  were  simultaneous  with  Yndgtr 
NSfir  Mirz&'s  victory  and  the  defeat  of  the  foe.  As  Tadgfir  Nasir 
Mirz3  was  ahead  of  all,  the  brunt  of  the  battle  fell  upon  him.  On 
the  side  of  the  enemy  'Jiam  l^5n  Lodi*  and  some  others  offered 
opposition  till  'Imftdu-1-mnlk  retired  half  dead.  Darwe^  Muhammad 
QariL^ir,  father  of  gl^uja'at  Khfto,'  obtained  martyrdom  in  this  en- 
gagement. Meanwhile  the  flashing  of  the  royal  standards  appeared 
and  victory  upon  victory  disclosed  itself.  After  the  arrival  of  the 
111  sublime   army  3   to   4,000   of    the   enemy  were  slain.     His  Mujeety 


'  A.F.  doeH  not  clearlj  eaj  that 
the  order  to  trample  the  Imam  to 
death  was  carried  out.  but  Erskine 
eajB  it  was,  and  A.  F.'a  silence  im- 
pliea  this.  Had  Hum&jltn  repent- 
ed in  time,  we  should  have  had  a 
flourish  of  trutnpeta  about  the  im- 
perial clemency. 

■  Or  Mahl.  Cimp&nlr  ia  up> 
wards  of  tiO  miles  E.  S.  E,  A^madS- 
bid,  but  is  visible  from  the  minaret 
of  the  Jama'  Mosjtd,  Miles. 

*  Jarrett  II.  241,  now  a  station  on 
the  Bomb.  Baroda  and  Central  I.  By. 
It  lies  south-east  of  AVmadabad  and 


is.  as  A.F.  stat(^B,  nearly  lialf-ira_v 
between  Narl&d  (spelt  Madisd  in 
time-tables)  being  11  miles  from 
Narlid  and  10  from  A^madsbad. 

*  It  does  not  appear  who  this 
'Alam  Ehao  is.  He  can  hardlj  be 
the  man  who  was  mntilated  at  Cam- 
pinTr  and  jet  possibly  he  is.  If 
he  was  the  No.  Ill  of  Bajloy  Ihrn 
his  real  name  was  Safdnr  lQt<ui  and 
he  was  perhaps   not  a   LodI  at  all. 

t  Also  called  Mnqtm-i-'Arab. 
Btochmann,  371. 


I 


CHAPTffR  XXin. 


817 


asked  Khadawand  ^&n  ^  if  there  was  likelihood  of  another  battle^ 
and  he  replied  that  if  that  leprous  slave,  meaning  'Imadu-1-mulk, 
had  been  personally  in  the  fight,  it  was  over,  and  if  he  had  not  been 
there  was  likelihood  of  another  bloody  bout.  Men  were  appointed 
to  inquire  into  this  matter,  and  from  two  wounded  men,  who  were 
lying  half  dead  among  the  dead,  it  was  ascertained  that  'Imadu-1- 
mulk  had  commanded  in  person.  Next  day  the  grand  army  marched 
on  and  then  halted,  M.  'Askari  going  on  as  before  in  front.  When 
the  army  had  encamped  on  this  side  of  the  KankSriya*  tank  M. 
*  AskarT  represented  that  if  the  whole  camp  entered  the  city,  the 
inhabitants  would  be  harassed.  An  order  was  given  that  provost- 
marshals  {yasdwaldn)  be  stationed  at  every  gate  of  the  city  and  that 
they  should  admit  no  one  except  M.  'Askari  and  his  men. 

The  army  encamped  on  the  delightful  spot  of  Sarkaj,  and  on 
the  third  day  his  Majesty,  attended  by  many  of  his  courtiers,  came 
to  the  city.  After  that  he  gave  his  attention  to  the  affairs  of  Gujrat 
and  settled  them  in  a  proper  manner.  Hindu  Beg  was  stationed 
there  with  a  large  force  in  order  that  he  might  go  wherever  he  was 
required.  Pattan  was  given  to  Mirzd  Yftdgar  Nasir ;  Broach,  Nansan 
and  the  port  of  Surat  to  Qasim  Husain  Suljan  ;  •  Cambay,  and  Baroda 
to  Dost  Beg  Is^ak  Xqa ;  and  Mahmudabad  to  M!r  Bucaka. 

When  the  affairs  of  Gujrat  had  been  settled  his  Majesty  pro- 
ceeded towards  the  port  of  Dlu.  When  the  army  was  leaving 
Danduqa,  which  is  30  kds  (W.  S.  W.)  from  Ahmadabad,  representa- 
tions came  from  Agra,  the  capital,  to  the  effect  that  as  his  Majesty 
was  far  from  the  seat  of  Government  rebellious  men  had  raised  the 
head    of  disaffection,  and  extended  the  arm  of  strife.     Couriers  too 


1  This  is  probably  the  Wazir  and 
not  Rami  Shau.  The  expression 
used  by  him  about  'Imadu-1-mulk 
may  refer  to  his  being  a  Circasisan 
(according  to  FirigJ^ta)  and  to  his 
grandfather's  having  been  a  slave. 
Bayley  233,  235.  Firighta  says  he 
was  the  son  of  a  Cangiz  £han. 

«  See  Tiefenthaler  I.  378,  who 
states  that  in  his  time  the  tank  was 
nearly   dried  up.      It  was    cleared 


out  by  Mr.  Borrodaile  in  1872. 
Bom.  Gaz.  IV.  17  and  Hope's  Ahma- 
dabad. It  lies  north  of  AhmadabSd. 
In  text  the  name  is  wrongly  spelt 
Kangareya.  It  means  the  limestone 
or  pebble  tank.  It  is  also  called 
the  Qauz-i-QQJ  and  was  made  in 
1451.    It  covers  72  acres. 

9  A  grandson  of   Sultan  J^usain  of 
Herat,    fiabar's  Mem.  353. 


818 


AKBARNAMA. 


arrived  from  MdlwS  and  reported  that  Sikandar  Khan '  and   Malu 
Khin  had  sallied  forth  and  fallen  upon  Mihtar  Zambiir  the  Jagirdir 
of  HindifiS  and  that  he  had  taken  his  property  with  him  and  cckme  to 
Ujjain^  and  that  all  the  soldiers  who  were  stationed  here  and  there  in 
that  province  had  collected   there,   that  the   authors   of    strife    bad 
assembled   in   great  numbers   and    were  besieging  the  city,  and  tlu^t 
142  Darwesh  'All  Kitabdar  (librarian)  had  received  a  gunshot  wound  and 
had  died^  and  that  the  rest  of  the  besieged  had  asked  for  quarter  and 
had  submitted.  His  Majesty  thereupon  determined  to  return  and  to  make 
Mandu  his  capital  for  a  time,  so  that  Malvva  might  be  cleared  of  rebels, 
and  also  that  the  newly  conquered  Grujrat  might  be  brought  into  order, 
and  also  that   the  flames   of  disaffection  which  had  blazed  forth  ia 
the  settled  portion  of  the  empire  might  be  extinguished.     Accordingly 
having  made  over  Gujrat  to  M   *Askari  and  a  number  of  officers  be 
turned  his  rein  and  halted  at  Cambay.     From   thence  he   vrent  to 
Baroda  and  Broach  and  from  thence  to  Surat,  and  from  thence  to 
Aslr^  and  Burhanpur.     He  stopped  seven  days  in  Burhanpilr  and 
then  marched  on  and  passing  under  the  fort  of  Asir  established   bim* 
self  at  Mandu.     As  soon  as  the  disaffected  heard  the  sound  of  the 
return  of  the  royal  standards,  they  were  troubled  and  crept  into  cor- 
ners.    His  Majesty  found  the  climate  of  Malwfi  agreeable  to  his  consti- 
tution and  made  many  of  his  servants  jagirdars  thereof.     And   the 
gates  of  success  and  satisfaction  of  desires  were  thrown  open   to   the 
world. 


1  Apparently  the  Governor  of 
Siwas  who  was  afterwards  killed 
with  Bahadur  at  Diu,  Bayley  849, 

s  In  Hoshangabad,  Central  Prov. 


I.  G.,  S.  V.  Handia  and  Jarrett  IT. 
207  where  it  is  spelt  Hindiah. 
*  Aslrgarh  in  Nimar,  Central  Pro- 


vmces. 


CHAPTER    XlClV.  319 


CHAPTER  XXIV. 

MiRZA    'ASKARl   LEAVKS   GuJBAT  WITH    BRBELLIOUS   DESIGNS. 

Of  a  surety,  a  grandee  who  does  not  recognise  the  force  of  kind- 
ness and  prestige,  and  takes  the  road  of  ingratitude,  smites  his  own 
foot  with  a  hatchet,'  and  of  his  own  act  falls  into  the  hell  of  ruin. 
The  story  of  the  doings  of  Mirzi  'Askari  and  the  oflBcers  of  Gujrat 
is  a  proof  of  this,  for  owing  to  the  smallness  of  their  capacities  a  little 
success  made  them  give  way  to  rebellious  thoughts.  From  im- 
moderate living  there  arose  the  beginnings  of  mutual  strife  and  their 
actions  were  darkened  by  the  mist  of  dissimulation.  Accordingly  after 
about  three  months  the  enemy  stirred  up  commotion.  Khan  Jahan 
of  Shlr&z  and  Bumi  Khan,  who  had  the  name  of  Safar  and  who  is 
the  builder  of  the  fort  of  Surat,  united  and  took  possession  of 
Nausuri  which  was  held  by  'Abdullah  Khan,  a  relative  of  Qasim 
Husain  Khan  tJzbeg.  'Abdullah  Khan  left  that  quarter  and  came  to 
Broach.  About  this  time  they  also  took  the  port  of  Surat.  Khan 
Jahan  marched  by  land  to  Broach,  while  Rumi  Khan  came  there  by 
sea  with  warships  carrying  guns  and  muskets.  Qasim  Husain  Khan 
lost  his  head  (lit.  lost  hands  and  feet),  and  hurried  to  Campanlr, 
and  then  from  there  went  on  to  Ahmad abad  to  Mirza  'AskarT 
and  Hindu  Beg  in  search  of  help.  Sayyid  Ishaq  who  had  received  143 
from  Sultan  Bahadur  the  title  of  ghitab  !^an  (the  swift  Khan) 
took  possession  of  Gambay,  and  Tadgar  Nasir  Mirza  went  off  from 
Pattan  to  Ahmadabad  at  the  summons  of  'Askari  Mirza.  Darya  Khan 
and  Muhafiz  'Khm  set  out  from  Raisin  and  were  going  towards  the 
SuUan  at  Diu,  when  finding  Pattan  empty  (i.e.,  undefended),  they 
took  possession  of  it.  From  want  of  union  and  want  of  counsel 
things  came   to   such   a  pass    that    one    Ghazanfar^    (the    lion),   a 


I  A  proverbial  expression.  See 
Roebuck's  Oriental  Proverbs,  Part  I. 
No.  103. 

8  Blochmann.  348  and  Elliot.   V 


197.  He  was  brother  of  Mnhdi 
Qasim  Sh^n  and  foster-brother  of 
'Askari. 


820 


AKBARNAMA. 


3-> 


Borvaut  of  YadgSr  NS^ir  Mirza  deserted  with  300  horse  and  joi»=- 
'  Suljtun  Bahadur.  He  invited  the  Sultan  to  oome  (to  Ahimadabad) 
fetters  of  loyalists  followed  in  succession^  so  that  Sulj^n  Bahidui 
marched  towards  Ahmad^bad^  and  soon  halted  near  Sarkej.  ^^sk&: 
Mirza^  Yfidgfir  Na^ir  Mirzfi^  Hindu  Beg,  and  Qasim  Husain  Khan  pn> 
ceeded  with  nearly  20,000  horse  and  confronted  the  Sultan  in  tlie  re^T 
of  Asawal.  They  faced  him  for  three  days  and  nights^  and  tHen,  as 
they  were  neither  loyal  to  his  Majesty  Jahanbani  nor  clear-liea<d<?d 
they,  out  of  a  darkened  understanding  and  evil  thoughts^  went  of 
without  fighting  to  Capipamr.     Much  mischief  ensued. 

'Tis  evident  how  far  they  carried  the  eating  of  the  salt  and   the 
breaking  the  salt-cellar  on  the  table-top  ^  and  how  in  the   domain  oi 
thanksgiving  they  trod  the  arena  of  crime  and   the   field    of  littJe 
service.     Good  God,  I  understand  their  lack  of  fidelity,  which   is  & 
priceless  jewel  and  of  rare  occurrence  in  this  wicked  world,  but  why 
should  they  drop  from  their  hands  the  coin  of  common  sense  which  *> 
negotiable  every  where  7     In  fine,  Sultdn  Bahadur  who  had  been  in  & 
thousand  anxieties,  grew  bold  and  pursued  them.     Sayyid  Mabfirak  of 
Bukharfi  was  at  the  head  of  the  vanguard  and  came  near  the  imperial 
army.     Yadgar  Nifir  MirzS  who  commanded  in  the  rear  turned   and 
fought  bravely  with  the  result  that  many  of  the  Sultan's  van^nard 
were  killed,  while  the  MTrzfi  was  wounded  in  the  arm.     The  enemy 
halted  at  Mahmud&bad,  and  the  Mirzft  joined  the  main  army.     As   M. 
'Askari  had  lost  heart  he  incontinently  crossed  the  MahindrT  which 
was  in  front  of  him^  and  many  of  the  soldiers  lost  their  lives   in    its 
floods.     The  Sulj^n  arrived  at  the  edge  of  the  river  and  the  Mirzi 
went  on  to  Cftmpdnir.     Tardi  Beg  Khan  made  arrangements  for  their 
entertainment,  and  then  went  back  to  his  post. 

Next  day  the  MirzSs  sent  a  treacherous  message  to  TardT  Heg 
Kh&n  to  the  effect  that  they  were  in  distress,  and  their  army  in  evil 
case,  and  begged  that  he  would  send  them  by  way  of  assistance  a 
portion  of  the  fort  treasures  in  order  that  they  might  give  it  to  their 
soldiers.  When  they  had  refreshed  themselves,  they  would  nee 
144  diligence  to  attack  the  enemy.  They  were  reporting  to  Mftndu^ 
where  the  imperial  camp  was^  but  it  would  take  a  courier  six  days  to 


'  A     proverbial    expreasion.     Cf. 
Roebuck,  1.  c.  p.  377,  No.  2023  aud 


p.  392,  No.  2129  and  Vullers,  s.   v. 
namaJe  1351a. 


CHAPTER    XXIV.  321 

get  there.     TardT  Beg  Khfo  did  not  consent  to  this,  and  the  Mirzds 

plotted  to  seize  him  so  that  they  might  get  hold  of  the  whole  of  the 

treasure,  and  establish  the  sovereignty  in  the  name  of  M.  'Askari.     If 

they  defeated  Sult§n   Bahadur  so   much   the  better,  but  if  not,  as 

his   Majesty  Jahanbnni  liked  the   Malwg  climate,  and  the  territory 

of  Agra,  the  capital,  was  undefended,  they  would. go  there.     Tardi 

Bog  Khan  came  down  from  the  fort  and  was  going  to  wait  upon  the 

Mirzas   when  he  got  wind  of  this  plot.     He  hastened  back  to  the  fort 

and  sent  word  to  the  Mirzfts  that  it  was  not  fitting  for  them  to  remain 

there.     They  sent  back  a  message  that  they  were  leaving,  but  asked 

him   to    come  that    they  might  discuss   sundry   matters    with   him 

and  bid  him  farewell.     He  knew  their  design  and  returned  a  suitable 

answer,  and  next  morning  opened  fire  on  them.     The  Mlrz&s  went  off 

with  evil  intentions  and   proceeded   by   Ghat  Karji  ^    towards   Agra. 

So   long   as   the   victorious    (?)    army  was   in    the  neighbourhood  of 

Campanir  the  Sull;an  did  not  cross  the  Mahindri  which  is  15  kOs  from 

Campanir.     But  when  news  came  that  the  Mirzas  had  retreated  and 

gone  off  towards  Agra  with  evil  designs,  the  Sulj^an  crossed  the  river 

and   came  to  attack  Cimpanir.     Tardi  Beg  Kh§n,   in  spite   of    the 

strength  of  the  fort,  and  the  store  of  preparations  there  abandoned 

the  fort  and  took  the  road  of  safety.     He  reached  MandQ  and  bad  the 

honour  of  paying  his  respects.     He  made  known  to  his  Majesty  the 

Mirzas'  evil  intentions  and   his  Majesty  on  being  apprized  thereof 

hastened  by  way  of  Cltor  so  that  the  Mirzas  might  not  get  to  Agra 

before  him.     By  good  fortune  he  came  up  with  them  on  the  way,  near 

Cltor.     The  helpless  Mirz§s  submitted  to  his  Majesty  and  he  out  of 

innate  kindness  and  clemency  did  not  regard  their  offences  and  made 

universal  forgiveness,    the    intercessor  for   their   faults.      He  made 

liberality    to    supplement  forgiveness   and   distinguished    them    by 

princely  gifts. 

One  of  the  evils  of  the  time  which  were  the  cause*  of  his 
Majesty's  returning  from  this  country  to  Agra  was  that  Muhammad 
Sul^n  Mirza  and  his  son  Ulugh  Mirza,  who  had  deviated  from  the 


^  I  havo  not  found  this  place. 

*  Khafi  Khan,  Bib.  Ind.  I,  80,  and 
Ferigjita  give  the  real  reaHon  of  the 
disastrous    change    in    Humayan's 

41 


affairs,  vis.,  that  he  had  been  living 
at  MandQ  or  Shadiabad  (abode  of 
joy)  as  it  was  called,  and  had  been 
enslaved  by  opium. 


322 


akbarnIka. 


highw^ay  of  obedience  and  become  rebellious^  as  has  been  alrEji' 
mentioned;  emerged  at  this  tirae^  owing  to  their  constitational  wor* 
lessness,  from  the  comer  of  contempt  and  raised  the  head  of  molt-v- 
tion.  Thus  did  those  who  had  been  appointed  to  blind  him  reeeivr^  _ 
146  lesson.^  They  now  attacked  pargana  Bilgram'  and  then  proceede*i  '■ 
Qanauj.  The  sons  of  Khusrau  Kokaltash^^  wlio  were  there  ae'.r-, 
quarter  and  yielded  up  Qanauj  to  them.  M.  Hindal  who  waa  in  Ai^' 
went  forth  to  quell  this  disturbance^  and  the  two  armies  met  afrr* 
he  had  crossed  the  Ganges  at  Bilgram.  A  battle  ensued^  and  as  :sc 
vogue  of  rebels  and  strife  mongers  is  like  a  grass-fire  the  flames  we^f 
extinguished  in  a  moment  by  the  blowing  of  Fortune's  gale.  Tu 
north*  wind  of  victory  blew  and  the  victorious  army  parsued  v.1 
came  to  Oudh.^  There  Uluo^  Beg  M.  and  his  sons  had  gathered  ai 
army  and  again  offered  battle.  Meanwhile  the  news  came  of  the 
arrival  of  the  victorious  army  from  Gujrat  to  Agra.  The  w^retcheJ 
enemy  again  fought  and  were  again  defeated.  Mirzft  Hindal  retaro* 
ed  victorious  and  kissed  the  sublime  threshold.  When  the  grai#i 
army  of  his  Majesty  JahanbanT  arrived  at  Agra  Bhupal  Rai,  governor 
of  Bljagada  (in  Nimar),  finding  the  fort  of  Mandu  undefended  boldl* 
entered  it^  and  Qadir  Sl^ah  returned  to  Mnndu,  and  also  Mirin 
Muhammad  FaruqT  came  there  from  Barhanpur.  Sultan  Bahadar 
after  staying  about  two  weeks  in  Campamr  returned  to  Diu.  Whea 
his  Majesty  Jahanbani  and  the  invincible  fortune  of  his  family  ha/J 
turned  away  from  Bahadur  with  glories  of  power  and  majesty^  an  event  * 
which  he  thought  to  be  to  his  advantage  became  the  cause  of  his^ 
ruin.     For   after  being  routed   by   the   victorious   army,   and  after 


1  At  p.  124  of  text  A.F.  says  thi^t 
M.  Sultan  was  blinded,  but  here  he 
seems  to  imply  that  the  operation 
was  not  effectual.  See  Erskinell, 
14.  M.  Sultan  is  a  different  person 
from  M.  Zaman  though  both  were 
grandsons  of  Sultan  Hasan  of  Herat. 
M.  Sultan  was  a  daughter's  son, 
Blochmann,  462. 

>  In  Hardoi,  a  district  of  Oudh, 
Jarrett  173,  178  and  145  and  I.  G. 
II.  455. 

»  Babar'8  Mem.  363  and  364. 


*  It  appears  from  Jauhar,  Stewart 
8,  that  A.F.  is  here  referring  to 
the  fact  that  a  North- Wester  blovrini; 
in  the  face  of  the  rebels  was  the 
cause  of  their  discomfiture.  See 
also  Erskine  II,  90. 

*  Qr.  the  town  of  Ayodhya. 

*  Apparently  the  meaning  is  that 
HumajQu's  departure  which  Bahadur 
might  think  an  advantage  eventu- 
ally turned  out  to  be  his  destruction 
by  leading  to  his  death  at  the  hands 
of  the  Portuguese. 


CBAPTKB   XXIV. 


328 


beholding  the  impact  of  the  majestic  troops  he  sent  persons  with 
presents  to  the  PeringhT  Viceroy  *  who  was  the  Warden  of  the  Ports, 
and  invited  him  to  come  to  him.  At  the  time  when  M.  'Askarl  went 
off  from  Gujrat  and  the  Sultan  had  come  to  Din,  the  Viceroy  arrived 
there  by  sea  with  ships  and  soldiers.  When  he  learned  the  state  of 
affairs  he  grew  apprehensive^  lest  now  that  the  Salj^n  was  independent 
of  his  help  he  would  act  perfidiously  after  an  interview.  He  therefore 
feigned  illness  and  sent  messengers  to  the  Sultan  to  say  that  he  had 
come  in  compliance  with  his  request  and  would  wait  upon  him  as  soon 
as  he  was  better.  The  Sultan  left  the  highway  of  caution  and  on  3 
Bamazan  943  (13th  February^  1537)^  at  the  close  of  the  day^  went  by  boat 
to  inquire  after  the  Viceroy's  health.  As  soon  as  he  arrived  he  saw  that 
the  illness  was  feigned^  and  reporting  that  he  had  come  he  immediately 
proceeded  to  return.  The  Feringhis  thought  that  "  when  such  a 
prey  has  come  into  our  grasp  it  will  be  well  if  we  get  some  harbours 
out  of  him.'^  The  Viceroy  intercepted  him  and  requested  him  to  stay 
till  some  presents  should  be  brought  before  him.  The  Sult;an  said 
'^  send  them  afterwards/'  and  saying  this  he  hastily  went  towards  his 
own  vessel.  The  Feringhi  Qazi'  stopped  him  and  bade  him  wait 
and  the  Sulj^an  impatiently  drew  his  sword  and  clove  him  to  the 
waist.  He  then  jumped  from  their  vessel  on  to  his  own.  The 
Portuguese  boats  which  were  round  about  closed  in  upon  her  and  st  146 
fight  began.  The  Suljtan  and  Bumi  Khan  ^  flung  themselves  into  the 
sea.  A  Feringhi  acquaintance  of  Rumi  Khftn  drew  him  out,  but  the 
Sultan  was  drowned/  and  his  attendants  also  perished.     The   chrono- 


I  C£)i^  representing  the  Portuguese 
YiBerei.  His  name  was  Nuno  da 
Cuiiha. 

*  Apparently  Manuel  de  Sousa, 
Governor  of  Din.  Qazi  seems  used 
here  for  Magistrate  or  Governor. 

*  This  Rami  Kh^u  was  himself 
an  European,  which  may  account 
for  his  being  saved  by  a  Portuguese. 
Barros  says  he  was  the  son  of  an 
Albanian  father  and  an  Italian 
mother  and  was  born  at  Brindisi, 
and   first  came  to  the  east  on  the 


fleet  of  the  corsair  Sulaiman  in 
1516  (Conti  says  his  birthplace 
was  Otranto).  He  built  the  fort  of 
Surat,  apparently  in  947  and  not 
in  930,  as  stated  by  Anquetil  du 
Perron.  See  Blochmann,  354.  The 
Portuguese  called  him  Khwaja 
Safar  and  Safar  Aghft*  He  was 
killed  at  the  siege  of  Diu  in  1546. 

*  The  accounts  of  Bahadur's  death 
are  very  conflicting,  and  it  is  diflicult 
to  decide  how  he  came  by  his  death. 
My  friend  Mr.  Whiteway  has  refer- 


824 


akbarnAka. 


gram  is  Faringiydn'i'Bahddur'kMsA  '  (943=1531).  And  some  ased  c<^ 
say  that  he  (Bahfidur)  came  to  the  surface  and  reached  the  shore  in 
safety.  And  subsequently  there  were  reports  in  Gujrdt  and  the  Oeccac 
of  his  having  been  seen  by  people.  For  instance,  on  one  oceaeion  ^ 
person  appeared  in  the  Deccan  whom  the  Nizamn-1-Mulk  acknowlede* 
ed,  and  played  Caugdn  (polo)  with.  A  crowd  gathered  round  hiw, 
and  the  NizSm  perceiving  this  resolved  to  put  hini  to  death.  On  that 
same  night  he  disappeared  from  his  tent,  and  people  concladed  that 
the  Nizftm  had  destroyed  him.  One  day  Mir  Abu  Turab*  who  is  one 
of  the  GujrSt  grandees,  related  that  MuUa  Qntbu-d-dm  of  Shiraz, 
who  was  SuUnn  Bahadur's  preceptor,  was  at  that  time  in  the  I>eccan 
and  that  he  took  an  oath  that  the  man  was  certainly  Sultdn  Bahadur, 
and  that  he  had  spoken  to  him  of  certain  matters  only  known  to 
themselves,  and  had  received  intelligent  replies.  It  cannot  be  said 
that  in  the  wide  kingdom  of  God's  power  such  things  are  impossible. 
In  fine,  when  Sultan  Bahadur  had  thus  disappeared  in  the  sea. 
and  his  officers  were  sitting  in  the  dust   (i.e.,   were  in  mournin>r>* 


red  me  to  a  long  and  interesting 
account  by  Correa.  Naturally  this 
man  pnts  the  blame  on  Bahadur. 
It  would  be  more  satisfactory  if 
we  could  get  the  official  report  on 
the  occurrence  which  must  surely 
be  somewhere  in  the  Portuguese 
archives.  No  doubt  the  responsibi- 
lity of  explaining  Bahadur's  death 
rests  on  the  Portuguese  for  he  was 
their  guest  or  at  least  visitor,  and 
was  killed  among  their  ships.  There 
is  a  long  account  of  the  affair 
in  the  Mirat-i-SikandarT,  p.  28  et 
seq.  See  also  Bayley's  Gujrat. 
There  is  this  to  be  said  for  the 
Mufiammadan  chroniclers  that  they 
do  not  represent  Bahadur  as  guilt- 
less in  the  matter.  They  represent 
him  as  trying  to  outwit  the  Portu- 
guese and  anxious  to  get  the  viceroy 
into  his  power.  They  are  therefore 
niore   honest   than    the    Portuguese 


who  try  to  make  out  that  Bahidnr 
went  on  board  to  kill  the  viceror 
and  that  the  Portuguese  were  alto- 
gether blameless.  Probably  th** 
truth  is  that  Bahadur  went  on  bourti 
in  order  to  induce  the  viceroy  to 
return  with  him,  that  the  vicerov 
on  the  other  hand  wanted  to  detain 
him,  and  that  then  a  scuffle  aroM* 
in  which  Bahadur  was  slain.  It  i.« 
curious  that  the  Mirat-i-Sikandari 
does  not  mention  Safar  Agti&  iu  faix 
list  of  Bahadur's  companions,  aiui 
that  he  says  they  all  likewise 
perished. 

*  "  Feringis,  slayers  of  Bahadur  ** 
(or  "of  heroes").  A  more  poetical 
chronogram  was  devised  by  IlLhtiya** 
Kh^n,  viz.,  Sultdnu-l'har — ShtJitiitt- 
Ubahr:  "Monarch  ashore,  Mart\r 
asea."      This  also  makes  943. 

■  Blochmann,  50G. 


OBArTER   XXIV. 


825 


Muhammacl  Zaman  Mirza  put  on  bine  clothes  as  monming  for  the 
Sultan,  and  by  hypocritical  means  got  a  portion  of  the  treasures  of 
Oiijrat  into  his  possession,  while  another  portion  fell  into  the  hands 
of  the  Peringhls,  and  some  was  plundered.  He  also  called  himself 
the  son  *  of  Suljan  Bahadur's  mother,  and  sometimes  demanded  from 
the  Peringhls  satisfaction  for  the  murder,  and  sometimes  secretly  sent 
them  large  sums  of  money  in  order  that  they  might  use  their  in- 
fluence in  having  him  acknowledged  as  sovereign  (lit.  recite  the 
Khutba  in  his  name).  So  that  for  some  days  they  read  the  Khutba 
in  his  name  in  the  Safa*  Mosque.  And  he  for  some  time  went  about 
as  an  adventurer  till  at  last  'Imadu-1-mnlk  brought  an  army  against 
him  and  defeated  him.  From  thence  he  being  helpless  and  ashamed 
cast  a  glance  of  hope, towards  kissing  the  threshold  of  his  Majesty 
JahanbdnT,  as  will  be  hereafter  related  in  its  proper  place.  But  leaving 
such  matters,  to  speak  of  which  is  to  indulge  in  amplifications  and 
rhetoric,  I  proceed  to  my  proper  subject. 

When  his  Majesty  JahSnbanT  Jannat-ashiyani  arrived  at  the 
capital  the  audacious  spirits  of  that  neighbourhood  who  had  raised 
the  head  of  refractoriness,  and  extended  the  neck  of  dispute  came 
into  subjection  and  obedience,  and  made  tribute  the  material  of  their  147 
own  peace  and  safety.  The  dominions  became  adorned  with  repose 
and  steadfastness. 


i  See  Mirat-i-Sikandari  293. 

*  1  do  not  know  where  this  is.  The 
Mirat-i-Sikandari  lith.  ed.,  p.  293,  says 
that  M.  Zaman  was  near  Uuah  which 
18  3  kos  from  Diu,  and  that  he  there 
set  himself  up  as  Saltan.  Unah  is 
referred  to  in  Jarrett  II,  244  and 
247    and  258.     See  also  I.   G.   art. 


Una.  The  Mirat  says  *Imadu-l- 
mulk  defeated  M.  Zaraan-at-Zamar  in 
Surat  (Kdthidwdr)  near  Unah. 
Probably  the  mosque  in  question  is 
in  Diu  for  Mr.  Whiteway  tells  me 
that  the  Portuguese  authorities  say 
that  the  ^{luiha  was  read  for  a  time 
in  M.  Zaman's  name  in  Diu. 


326  akbartiAmi. 


CHAPTER  XXV. 

March  of  His  Majbbtt  JahanbAn!  Jannat-asbitAn!  to  bubduv 
Bengal;  his  conqokst  of  that  countbt  and  bbtukm 
TO  the  Capital^  and  what  happened  in 

THE   meanwhile. 

When  the  world-adoming  mind  had  finished  the  affairs  of  tho<e 
regions,  (i.e.,  Agra  and  the  territories  referred  to  at  end  of  last  chap- 
ter) his  princely  genius  addressed  itself  to  the  arrangements  for  as 
expedition  to  Gujrat,  so  that  he  might  again  turn  the  reins  of  hi^ 
intent  towards  that  province  and  might,  contrary  to  former  dis- 
positions, make  over  its  management  to  men  whose  behaviour  should 
show  steadiness  in  administration,  and  whose  proceedings  should  not 
be  characterised  by  mutability  and  confusion.  He  purposed  th;it 
when  his  mind  was  at  ease  with  regard  to  the  settlement  of  the 
province,  he  would  return  to  the  capital.  Meanwhile  news  came 
of  the  emergence  of  Sher  Khan  and  of  his  commotions  in  the 
eastern  provinces.  Hence  the  design  of  subduing  Bengal^  which 
had  entered  his  Majesty's  heart  before  the  affairs  of  6ujr&t  and  had 
been  put  off  on  account  of  the  latter  now  revived,  and  orders  were 
issued  to  make  preparations  for  an  expedition  to  Bengal.  It  was 
decided  that  gl^er  Kh§n  should  be  put  down  and  the  territories  of 
Bengal  subdued. 

Account  of  flafiR  KbAn.^ 

This  Sher  Khan  belonged  to  the  AfgJ^an  tribe  of  Sur.  His  old 
name  was  Farld,  and  he  was  the  son  of  Hasan,  the  son  of  Ibrahim 
Slierakhail.  Ibrfihim  was  a  horse-dealer,  nor  had  he  any  distinction 
aiuong  the  crowd  of  tradesmen.     His  native  country  was  the   village 


I  A.  F*8.  account  18  inferior  to 
Nij5amu-d-d!n'8  (copied  by  Firiihtft) 
and  to  Kh^^  Khan'a.    See  also  Dorii's 


History  of  the  Afgha^iUi  P*  80  et  seg, 
and  Garvin  do  Ta8sy*8  translation  oi 
the  Chronicle  of  Sh^r  Shih, 


CHAPTRR   XZV. 


327 


of   Si^amla  <  in  the  territory  of  NdrnuL*    His  son  Hasan  developed 
some  nobleness '  and  from  trading  took  to  soldiering.     For  a  long 
time    he  was  in  the  service  of    BaTinal,  the  grandfather  of  Balsftl 
Darbarl,*  who  is  at  present  honoured  by  being  in  the  service  of  hia 
Majesty   the   gl^ahinshah.     From  there  he  went  to  Caund  ^  in   the 
territory  of  Sahasram  and  became  a  servant  of  Nafir  l^§n  Luhini  who 
was  an  officer  of  Sikandar  Lodi.     By  service  and  ability   he  sur- 
passed his  follows,  and  when  NasTr  Khan  died,  he  entered  the  service 
of  his  brother  Daulat  !^Sn.     After  that  he  was  enrolled  among  the 
followers  of  Baban  who  was  one  of  the  grandees  of  Sultan  Sikandar 
LodT,  and  achieved  a  certain   amount  of  distinction.     Many  things  148 
were  accomplished   by  his  management.     His  son  Farid  pained  his 
own  father  by  his  arrogance  and  evil  disposition,  and  separated  from 
him.     For  a  time  he  was  in  the  service  of  T^j   KhSn  LodT  and  for 
a  while  he  was  in  Oudh  in  the  service  of  Qasim   Husain   Uzbak. 
For  a  long  time  he  was   servant  of    Sultan  Junaid  Barlas.^     One 
day  Snlt^an  Junaid  Barlas  had  taken  occasion  to  introduce  him  and 
two  other  Afghans  who  were  in  his  service  to  his  Majesty  Glti-sitfini 
Firdaus-makanT.      As   soon  as  the   farseeing  glance  of  his  Majesty 
fell  upon  him  he  remarked  *'  Suit  to  Barlas,  the  eyes  of  this  Afghan, 
(pointing    to  Fand)    indicate   turbulence    and  strife-mongering,  he 
ought  to  be   confined."      He  received   the    other  two   favourably. 
Farid   got   apprehensive  on  seeing   his    Majesty    Giti-sitini^s    look, 
and  fled  before  Sultan  (Junaid)   could  make  him  over  to  his  men. 
Meanwhile  his  father  died  and  his  property  fell  into  his  hands.     In 
the  territory  of  Sahasrfira,  and  in  the  jungles  of  Caund,  which  is 
a  pargana  of  Bohtas,  he  began  to  give  trouble  by  practising  theft,' 


I  Or  Simla,  according  to  some.  A 
pencil  note  to  Chalmers'  MS.  transla- 
tion has  Shanily  55  miles  N.  of  Dihli. 

>  In  the  district  of  Agra.  J^irrett, 
I  [,  193. 

>  Ba  qadr  raiJidi  paidd  harda* 

♦  Blochmann,  419. 

*  The  text  has  JQna.  Caund  or 
Cand  is  correct.  See  Beames  J.A.8.B. 
for  1895,  p.  81.  It  was  in  Sarkar 
Kohtas. 


*  He  was  governor  of  Kara  MSnik- 
par  (in  Allahabad)  under  Babar  and 
was  younger  brother  of  Babar  s  Vizier 
Ni^Srau-d-dTn.  Dom  I.e.  92.  He 
died  in  94^,  (1536-37).     See  Firishta. 

1  These  charges  may  be  exaggera^ 
ted,  but  they  are  corroborated  by 
ShSr  SbSh's  alleged  confession  to 
Malla  ShKn,  Elliot  IV,  393n. 


828 


akbaunIma. 


robbeiy  and  mnrder.  In  a  short  space  of  time  He  hy  craft  &r. ' 
unrighteousness  surpassed  the  rebels  of  the  age.  Accordini^ly  Saltxm 
Bahndur  of  Gujrat  sent  him  a  subsidy  by  the  hands  of  merch&Dt- 
and  summoned  him  to  his  side.  Farid  made  the  money  into  capital  fj- 
sedition,  and  sent  excuses  for  not  going.  He  occupied  Himself  i- 
usurpations,  attacks  nnd  in  plundering  towns  and  villages.  Id  » 
short  time  many  rascals  and  vagabonds  gathered  round  hiin.  Meio:' 
Tvhile  the  governor  *  of  Bihar  who  was  one  of  the  Luh.aaT  noblt^* 
departed  this  life^  and  there  was  no  one  left  to  take  up  the  thre^i 
of  his  duties.  Sher  Oidn  and  his  vagabonds  made  a  raid  and  ^.'i 
hold  of  much  property.  Then  he  returned  to  his  own  place,  *nii 
suddenly  attacked  Ulugh  Mlrzi,  who  was  near  Sirwa  (Siru).  By  crafi 
he  got  the  better  of  him.  From  there  he  turned  aud  attacked  Benares, 
and  when  he  had  acquired  troops  and  property  he  went  to  Patna  au<I 
took  possession  of  that  country.  He  fought  a  battle  at  Sorajgarh* 
which  is  the  boundary  of  the  territories  of  the  ruler  of  Beugai, 
and  won  a  victory.  That  country  also  came  into  his  hands.  For  a 
year  he  carried  on  war  against  NuQrat  gtah,*  the  ruler  of  Bengal, 
and  for  a  long  while  he  besieged  Gaur.* 

One  remarkable  circumstance  was  that  S^er  Khan  came  to  hear 
of  an  eminent  astrologer  in  the  service  of  the  Eaja  of  Orissst.  As 
he  had  vain  and  rebellious  thoughts  he  sent  for  this  astrologer  to  get 
information  about  his  success.  The  Rajft  would  not  let  him  go,  but 
the  astrologer  wrote  to  ^er  Khan  that  he  would  not  prevail  over 
Bengal  till  the  lapse  of  a  year,  and  that  he  would  prevail  on  a  par- 
ticular day>  on  which  the  Ganges  would  be  fordable  for  an  hoar. 
149  By  fate,  what  was  written  came  to  pass.' 


I  This  is  Sultftn  Muhammad,  son  of 
Paryi  La^'^nl.  Stewart's  Bengal  131. 
Khttf^  Kh*"  <-'«^l^«  1**"*  Bahadur  Khan 
LntatiT,  Bib.  Ind.  cd.  1. 89.  In  Dorn'a 
History  and  in  Stewart  ho  is  called 

•  In  Monghyr  and  at  the  oast  end 
of  that  diHtriot.  But  apparently  this 
in  li  Nlip  of  tlio  autlior  for  Till&garhl 
in  IIhi  Hoiithal  rurKauaa.  Sco 
Jurn«lt  11,  Ihi  and  nuto. 


B  Text,  noflh  but  this  is  wroiiir. 
See  Jarrett  II,  \47n.  and  Riyd»u-a* 
9aldtXn,  Bib.  Ind.  text  139. 

*  The  text  has  Gorakhpar,  but  a 
note  says  that  many  M8S.  ha\  o 
Gaur.  The  context  and  history  shovr 
that  Gaur  is  right.  See  Stewiirt's 
Bengal,  120.  Gaur  capitulated  in 
1537  to  Sh^r  Shah's  son. 

^  See  Erskine*H  note  on  this    pn*. 
dicion  II,  135».    Apparently  the  pre* 


OHAFTBB  XXV. 


829 


Verse* 

1  heard  from  a  sage  that  wisdom  is  plentif al| 
But  that  it  ia  scattered  about  among  mankind. 

During  the  time  that  the  royal  standards  were  engaged  in  con- 
quering Mftlwft  and  Gujrit^  g^er  IS^ka  seized  his  opportunity  and 
made  great  progress.  The  above  is  a  sketch  of  the  beginning  of  his 
career.  The  remainder  of  his  story^  the  last  of  his  actions,  and  his 
wretched  end  will  be  narrated  in  a  parenthesis  of  the  account  of 
Lis  Majesty  JahanbanT,  so  that  the  authors  of  strife  and  contention 
may  take  warning  therefrom.^ 

In  fine,  as  the  idea  of  an  expedition  to  the  eastern  provinces 

had  become  fixed  in  the  mind  of  his  Majesty  Jahanb&ni,  Mir  Faqr 

'All,  who  had  been  one  of  the  great  officers  of  his  Majesty  Flrdaus- 

makani    Giti-sitanT    was    appointed    to    the   charge   of   Dihll   while 

Agra  was  entrusted  to  Mir  Muhammad  BakhshT,  who  was  one  of  the 

trusted   servants   of  the   State.     Yidgfir  Na^ir  Mirza,  his  Majesty's 

cousin,  was  sent  to  Kalpi  which  was  his  jdlglr  in  order  to  manage 

that  quarter.     Nuru-d-din  Muhammad  Mirza  ■  who  was  married  to 

his   Majesty's   sister   Gulrang   Begam   and    was    the   progenitor  of 

Salima  Sulj^n  Begam,  was  appointed  to  the  charge  of  Qanauj.     His 

Majesty  having  in  this  manner  arranged  the  officers  of  his  kingdom 

went  ofE  to  the  eastward  by  boat,  along  with  his  chaste  and  veiled 


diction  must  refer  to  something  that 
occurred  at  the  siege  of  Graur,  which 
was  situated  on  an  old  channel  of 
the  Gauges,  for  we  do  not  hear  that 
the  real  Granges  became  fordable  on 
the  days  of  Causa  and  Qanauj. 

I  A.P's  moralising  is  rather  mis- 
placed. Was  Sher  Khan's  death 
when  engaged  in  a  holy  war  and  in 
the  hour  of  victory,  as  pitiable  as 
the  slip  on  a  stair  which  ended 
HamayUn's  days  P 

s  The  MaMXT-i'Tahiml  (MS.  A.  S.B. 
194a)  says  that  Kilru-d-dTn  was  the 
son  of  Mirza  'Ala'u-d-daula  who  was 
related  to  Shwaja  Qasan  'Attar  who 
again  was  son  of  Ehwaja  'Ala'u-d- 
42 


din  who  was  the  first  Khalifa  of  the 
Naqghbandl  order.  The  Gulrang 
BSgam  whom  NQru*d-dfn  married 
was  Humaydn's  half-sister,  being  a 
daughter  of  Dildar  Begam  and  full- 
sister  of  Hindal  and  Gulbadan 
Begam.  Her  daughter  Salima  was 
first  married  to  Bair&m  and  after- 
wards to  Akbar.  Bairam  received 
Salima  in  marriage  as  a  reward  for 
his  helping  Humaynn  to  conquer 
India,  and  also  perhaps  because  they 
were  related.  Sallma's  great-grand- 
mother, Paeha  Begam  being  a 
daughter  of  Bair&m's  ancestor  'AH 
Shnkr  who  belonged  to  the  Turko- 
mans of  the  Blaok  Sheep. 


880 


akbabnIma. 


cotiBorts.     MTrzfi  'Askarl  and  Mirzi  Hindftl  aocompanied   him,   wL 
among  the  officers  were  IbrihTm  Beg  Cabuq,^  Jahan^r   Qali  Bl: 
Khnsrau  Beg  Kdkaltash,  Tardi  Beg  Khan,  Que  Beg.s  Ta.rdi  Beg 
Etavva,  Bairam  !^§n,  Qasim  Qusain  Ki^ftn  Uzbak,  Bucaka  Be^,  ZiU- 
Beg,  Dost  Beg,  Beg  Mirak,  Haji  Mahammad  (son  of)  Baba  Qo^'^p 
Ya'qub  Beg,  Nihal  Beg,  Bdsj^an  Beg,  Mugful  Beg  and  a  large  niimK'* 
of   other    distinguished  men.      The   army   proceeded    by  land   anJ 
by  water  whilst   his  Majesty,  sometimes  sitting  in  a  boat  and  son:^ 
times  riding  on  horse-back,  deliberated  on  the  affairs  of  state  a>. 
proceeded  towards  the  fort  of  Canar  where  was  S^er  Khan.      Wlifi 
the  army  drew  nigh  to  Cunar,  M.  Muhammad  Zaman    came  fn^r; 
Gujrfit  with  the  dust  of  confusion  on  his  forehead  and  the  drop«  'V 
shame  on  his  cheek,  and  had  the  happiness  to  be  permitted    to  ki>« 
the  lofty  threshold.     The  brief  account  of  this  occurrence  ia  as  fc> 
160  lows.     His  Majesty's  dear  sister  Ma^^uma  Sulj^an  Begam,*  the  Mlrsi  • 
wife,  had  in  Agra  petitioned  about  the  Mirza's  guilt  and  had  i^ 
ceived   an  order  of  reconciliation.      His   Majesty  from    his  innate 
goodness,  drew  the  line  of  forgiveness  over  his  offences  and  directed 
that  he  should  be  sent  for.     When  the  Mlrzi  arrived  near  the  ^rand 
army,  a  number  of  high  officers  were  sent  to  meet  him,  and  mrhen  he 
was    a  day's  journey  off,   M.  'Askarl  and  M.  HindSl  went   oat  iu 
accordance  with  the  lofty  commands  and  embraced  him.     M.  'Askarl 
saluting  him  by  raising  his  hand  up  to  his  breast,  while  M.  Hindal 
saluted  ^  by  putting  his  hand  on  his  head.     They  brought  the  Mlrzi 
with  respect  to  the  camp  and  that  day  the  Mlrza,  in  accordance  with 
the  king's  command,  was  conveyed  to  his  own  tent.     Next  day  he 
was  brought    to  the  lofty  pavilion  and. having  done  homage,  was 
treated  with  royal  favours.     Twice  was  he  exalted  in  one  assemblage 
by  a  special  kbil^at^  a  belt,  a  sword  and  a  horse.     Bravo  I  At  the 


1  Blochmann  332,  who  writes 
Jabaq.  Probably  edhuk  'celer,'  is 
the  correct  reading.  Perhaps  he  is 
the  Ibrahim  BSgcik  of  the  Tar.  Badk. 
Elias  and  Ross,  470,  and  described 
there  as  father  of  Jahinglr  Qull 

>  Blochmann  455,  Bfibar  95  and  363. 

*  Quahqa  is  a  Turkish  word  meaning 
the  star  on  a  horao'a  forehead.    B&ba 


Qufihqa  was  a  servant  of  B&bar,  364. 

*  Half-sister  of  HamayQn,  being 
the  daughter  of  Ma'^ama,  the 
daughter  of  Saltan  Ai^mad  and  who 
married  her  cousin  B&bar.  Babar  208. 

»  See  Blochmann  158  for  A.F.'s 
account  of  the  taalim,  'Askarl  being 
the  elder  brother  did  not  lalataao 
humbly  as  HindiL 


I 


CHAPTBB  xxr.  831 

Ifate   of  God's  electa  bIds  are  requited  (liL  bought)  by  beuefits,  and 

'wickednesses  are  reckoned  as  virtues.    There  is  such  plenty  in  the 

Btore-house  of  divine  grace  that  His  peculiar  mercies  are   co-ordinate 

vritb    offenders ;  in  proportion  as  they  increase  their  crimes  and  sins 

do   they  obtain  increase  of  grace   and   forgiveness.     This  attribute 

is  tlie  more  appropriate  to  princes  in  that  they   are  the  shadows  of 

6od^  BO  that  by  passing  over  ofiEences  no  harm  is  done  to  the  breadth 

of  their   mercy  and  the  amplitude   of  their  power ;  and  the  wretch 

who   is  ashamed  of  his  evil  deeds,  obtains  an  order  of  release  from 

the  pit  of  torture.     In  short  his  Majesty  Jahfinbani  Jannat  AshySnij 

in  spite  of  rebellion  so  great  that  (even)  to  pardon  it  were  improper, 

became  an  expounder  ot  the  Divine  ethics  and  returned  good  for 

evil.     God  be  praised  I    His  Majesty,  the  ^ahins^ah   of  the   Age, 

( Akbar)  hath  these  noble  qualities  and  weighty  ethics ;  they  are  part 

of  his  nature  and  of  the  essence  of  his  holy  soul,^and  in  the  meting 

out  of  punishment  he  practises  a  consideration  and  hesitation  such 

as  no  other  king  has   been   adorned  with  from  the  cycle  of  Adam 

until  now.     In  this  book  a  few  instances  will  be  given  out  of  many. 

May  God  Almighty  increase  daily  this  family  and  may  He,  in  reward 

of  this  generous  nature  bestow  plenteous  blessings  on  his  Majesty's 

life  and  dominion  1 

In  short  when  g^er  Khan  was  apprized  of  the  uprearing  of  the 
victorious  standards,  he  left  his  son  Quj^b  Khtn  and   many  others  in 
Cuu&r,  and  after  strengthening  the  fort,  departed  to  Bengal.     He 
conquered  that  country  in  war  and  obtained  much  booty.     When 
the  world-conquering  army  of  his  Majesty  JahSnbinl   Jannat-ashi-  161 
yam  encamped  near  Cunar,  he  applied   himself    to   the    taking   of 
the  fortress.     Hum!  Khan  who  was  the  paragon  of  the  age  for  over- 
coming grand  forts  and  sky-high  castles,  and  who  had  left  Su].tan 
Bahadar  after  the  victory  of  Mandasor,  and  been  enrolled  as  one 
of  his  Majesty's  servants,  and  exalted  by  the  office  of  Mir  Ata§k 
(Director  of    Ordnance)   constructed    a  covered   way   (sdhat)   upon 
boats  and  arranged  such  a  roof  (sati^a)  with  strong  partitions  (?)  on 
the  top  of  a  platform  of  planks  that  the  ingenious  and  skilful  bit 
the  finger  of  astonishment  in  admiration  of  the  workmanship.^     And 


I  See  Ni{;aina-d-din's  account, 
Elliot  y,  200.  It  is  more  detailed 
and  more  intelligible  than  A.F.'8.  Ap- 


parently Bam!  ^an  built  a  wooden 
tower  so  lofty  that  when  placed  on 
boats  and  conyejed  across  the  river 


83i 


akbarhIha. 


he  carried  such'mines  under  the  walls  that  when  they   ifn 
Time  and  the  Terrene  {zamin  u  zamdn)  were  shaken.      Qajtb  K3ur 
fled^  and  the  remainder  of  the  garrison  asked  for  quarter  uiil  crli- 
out.     The  fort  fell  into  the  possession  of  the  king's  servajits.     !-• 
for  those   admitted   to   quarter,   they   were  about  2,000  in   namb^ 
though   his  Majesty  JahanbanT   had   ratified  Kumi  i^hsn's   pronii-c 
and  had  pardoned  (  f )  them,  yet  Mu'ayyid  Beg  Diildai,'  wlio  ^iras  03= 
of  the  confidential  officers,    added   to   the   order   that    their    hand* 
should  be  cut  off,  and  represented  that  this  was  the  king's  comiiian<] 
such   was  the   usurpation*   of    authority  that  he   displayed  !     Hf» 
Majesty  Jahftnbfini  censured  him  for  this.    Bum!  I^an  l^ceived  rojsi 
favours,  and  his  influence  and  renown  were  increased.     In  retura 
for  his  services  the  fort  was  made  over  to  him,  but  in  a  few  dzp 
he  became  by  destiny  an  object  of  envy  to  the  world  and    pesse^l 
away,  poisoned. 

When  his  mind  was  free  of  this  affair,  the  expedition  to  Bengal 
J)resented  itself  before  him.     Nai?!b  Stfth,^  the  ruler  of  Bengal,  came 


io  the  foot  of  the  hill,  it  enabled  the 
assailants  to  get  to  the  wall  under 
cover.  See  also  Janhar,  Stewart  10, 
and  Tiefenthaler's  plate  I,  450, 
No.  XXIX  which  shows  a  wall 
coming  down  to  the  water's  edge. 

1  Dom's  History  of  the  Afghans, 
p.  112,  calls  him  the  son  of  Sul- 
tftn  Mal^mad,  and  the  Chronicle  of 
gj^Sr  Sh&b  says  the  same  thing  but 
adds  the  epithet  Daldai.  Garcin  de 
Tassy,  p.  84.  Duldai  is  a  division  of 
the  BarlSs  tribe.  Blochmann  388n. 
Niyamu-d-dln  says  that  only  the 
artillerymen  had  their  hands  cut  off, 
and  that  this  was  done  by  Humayfln's 
orders.  It  is  impossible  that  2,000 
men-  could  have  their  hands  cut  off 
without  Humiyfln's  becoming  ac- 
quainted with  the  fact  while  the 
brutality  was  going  on.  Jauhar, 
(Stewart  10),  who  is  perhaps  the 
most  to  be  trusted,  as  he  was  with 
HumiyQn    at    the   tim«,  says  that 


BSmT  Khan  caused  the  hands  of  tk* 
artillerymen  to  be  cut  off,  and  tha( 
HumayQn  was  very  angry  with  him 
on  this  account.  The  same  anthorit? 
says  that  Bumi  BIhSn's  float  ire 
battery,  &c.,  did  little  execution. 
Bayazld  216.  tells  us  that  Mn'ayjid 
died  in  Kabul  shortly  after  the  first 
taking  of  it,  to  the  unixersal  joy  of 
the  army,  who  regarded  him  as  a 
Satan  and  as  the  cause  of  the  loss 
of  India,  &o. 

s  I  am  not  sure  Of  the  meaning 
but  think  that  iahakhtim  is  used  in 
the  sense  of  fancied  or  slf-assumed 
authority.    B.  M.  MS.  has  a  ki  at 
the  end  of  the  words  which  perhaps 
is    an    improvement,    the   meaning 
then  being    that    M.    BSg    so    far 
usurped  authority    that    HumayOn 
had  to  rebuke  him. 

ft  Naslb  is  apparently  intended 
for  Nu^rat,  but  both  names  appear 
%b  be  wrong.    Nu^at  died  in  943 


CHAPTRB  ZXT. 


888 


vrounded  to  the  world-protecting  Conrti  and  implored  help  against 

aKer   Kb&n.    This  was  an  additional  reason  for  conquering  Bengal^ 

and   another  call  to  him  to  proceed  there.     His  Majesty  comforted 

Yiiux    by   his  princely   sympathy^   and    distingaished   him   by   royal 

favours.     As  the  expedition  had  now  been  determined  upon^  Jaun- 

piir   and  its  territory  was  made  over  to  Mir  Hindu  Beg  who  was  one 

of  the   great  officers,  while  Gunar  was  given  to  Mirak  Beg.     Pre^ 

parations  having  been  made,  the  army  proceeded  by  land  and  water. 

When  Patna  became  the  camping  ground,  the  loyal  servants  of  the 

Court  represented  that  the  rainy  season  had   arrived,   and  that  if 

liis    Majesty  delayed  the  Bengal  expedition   until  this  season  had 

passed   over,  this  would  be  consonant  with  the  rules  of  conquest, 

sinoe  the  passage  of  cavalry  into  Bengal  at  this  season  was  very 

difficult,   and  would  be  productive  of  destruction   to  the   soldiers. 

The  ruler  of  Bengal  looked  to  his  own  interests  and  represented  that 

S^er   ^&n  had  not  yet  confirmed   himself  in  Bengal,  and  that  to 

march  speedily  against  him  would  be  a  means  of  extirpating  him  162 

with  ease.    His  Majesty  out  of  consideration  for  this  oppressed  one, 

and  from  the  plausibility  of   his  statements,   gave   orders  for  the 

advance.     In  Bhagalpur  he  divided  the  army,  sending  M.  Hindil 

across  the  river  with  5000  or  6000  men  to  march  along  its  banks  on 

that  side.     When  the  army  had  encamped  at  Monghyr,   news  came 

that  Jalal  Oian,  the  son  of  gi^er  ^&n,  who  after  his  father^s  death 

took  the  name  of    Sallm  ^an,L  with  Khawa^?  Khanj   Barmazid,' 

Sarmast  O^an,^  Haibat  K^an  Niyazi,*  and  Bahar  Khan  ^  with  about 

15,000  men  had  come  to  Grarhl  which  is,  as  it  were,  the  gate  of 

Bengal,  and  that  having  strengthened  it  they  were  meditating  strife 

and  sedition. 


A.H.,  or  earlier,  and  the  King  of 
Bengal  who  fled,  wounded,  to  Hu- 
mayan,  was  Ma^mAd  or  Saltan 
Ma^mild  g^ah,  another  of  the  18 
sons  of  the  famous  ^nsain  Shah. 
No  Naslb  appears  in  the  list  of 
kings  of  Bengal,  but  probably  there 
was  such  a  name  for  there  is  a 
quarter  of  the  town  of  ^urflhida- 
bad  called  Naf  ibpftr. 


1  Elsewhere  A.  F.  calls  him  Islam 
Shan. 

•  BarmazTd  Goor,  Dom,  128. 

•  An  Afghan  tribe,  Jarrett  II.  403. 

•  This  according  to  Dom,  93,  was 
a  title  given  by  gher  Khan  to  ^abib 
E^an  Kakar. 

'  Or  Pahar. 


834 


AXBARVlVA. 


The  account  of  this  affair  is  ad  follows:  When  Sier  K 
heard  of  the  approach  of  the  imperial  army  he  coald  not  r*' 
himself  to  fight  but  went  off  hy  way  of  Jhirkhand,^  so  tbat  wb?r 
grand  army  came  into  Bengal^  he  might  go  to  Bihfir  and  sr.: 
commotion  in  that  province^  and  also  that  he  might  place  the  sp: : 
Bengal  in  safety.  He  left  Jal&l  l^&n  and  a  large  body  of  men  i 
Garlil  and  arranged  that  when  the  conquering  army  approached  : 
he  himself  had  got  to  Sl^erpur^*  they  should  make  haste  to  join  h 
and  should  avoid  fighting.  His  Majesty  deputed  from  Shagv.' 
Ibrftlum  Beg  C&buq,  Jah&ng!r  Qui!  Beg^  Bairfim  Beg^  Nahil  K: 
Roshan  Beg,  Gurg  'All  Beg,  Bacaka  Bahadur^  and  a  largB  L: 
consisting  of  about  5000  or  6000  men.  When  the  imperial  army  arriT. 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Gafhl,  Jal&I  Khan  departed  from  his  fatht- 
instructions,  got  together  his  army  and  attacked  the  <»kmp.  P. 
men  of  it  had  not  put  themselves  in  order  for  fighting^  ao  as  : 
combat  properly.  They  were  not  properly  drawn  up,  and  the  enenj 
was  numerous.  Nor  were  the  former  ready  for  battle.  Bairi^ 
Ktftn  turned  several  times  and  attacked  the  enemy,  and  dispers^J 
them.  He  made  gallant  efforts  but  from  want  of  management  ht 
was  not  properly  supported,  and  things  did  not  go  satisfactoriiT. 
'All  O&n  MahftwanT,*  Haidar  Bakhs^i  and  several  other  ofiicerr 
attained  the  glory  of  martyrdom.  When  this  news  came  to  tbt 
hearing  of  his  Majesty,  he  rapidly  proceeded  to  the  spot.  On  the  ' 
way  the  sea-adorning  boat  which  was  his  special  barge,  was  snnk  at 
Colgong.  When  the  royal  army  came  near  the  black-fated  Afghans, 
the  wretches  fled.  MirzA  Hindftl,  who  had  been  appointed  to  Tirhnt 
163  and  Purniyfi  was,  at  his  own  request,  permitted  to  depart  to  his  new 


i  JhSrkband  is  sometimeu  identi- 
fied with  ChatiaNagpar.  It  also 
represents  the  jungle  mahaU  of 
MidnapSr.  It  seems  to  me  not  im- 
probable that  the  name  here  is  a 
mistake  for  Bharkflndi»  in  BlrbhUm. 
See  Beames's  Notes  on  Akbar's  5ar- 
kdr$  J.,  R.  A.  S.,  January,  1896.  p.  97 
and  Jarrett  II,  139.  Bharkanda  was 
inaarikar.BhArlffibSd.  Dorn  p.  107, 
speaks  of  Qh^r  Sh^'a  retreat- 
ing to  the  mountains  of  Bercund, 


and  Garcin  de  Tassy's  ChroniciV 
of  ShSr  Sh&h  {76)  is  to  the  same 
effect.  If  the  gh^rpftr  mentioned 
later  be  Qh^Erpur  AtaT,  BharkOnda  i> 
more  likely  to  be  right  than  Jhir- 
khand. 

*  There  are  several  Sh^rpttrs,  hot 
Sl^Srpar  Atil  is  probably  the  one 
meant.  Blochmann  341,  Jacrett  II, 
140,  and  text  Ain  I,  407. 

•  Possibly  the  name  is  Mahiwatl. 


CHAPTBR  XZY.  835 

ef ,  BO  tliat  he  should  come  from  thence  with  a  proper  equipment  to 
(eiig^a.1.  His  Majesty  Jah&nb§ni  proceeded  from  there^  march  hj 
aarcli^  to  Bengal^  and  bj  the  Divine  aid  conquered  it  in  945.^ 
^er  !Sb.&n  and  the  other  Afghans  having  taken  the  choicest  treasures 
Df  Bengal*  went  off  by  Jharkhand  towards  Boht&s^  and  got  possession 
of  it  by  means  of  stratagem, 

8s£b  Edam's  taking  of  Fort  Rohtas. 

The    short   account   of   this  is   as   follows :    When   S^er   ^an 

arrived  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Bohtas^  which  is  a  very  strong  fortj 

he  sent  messengers  to  Raja  Cintaman^^  a  brahman,  the  owner  of  the 

f ort^  reminding  him  of  past  favours^  and  after  making  a  foundation 

of  friendship^  he  represented  to  him  that  he  was  in  a  difficulty^  and 

begged  him  to  treat  him  with  humanity  and  to  receive  his  family  and 

dependants  into  the  fort,  and  thus  make  him   (gher  lOian)  pledged 

to  be  his  benefactor.     By  a  hundred  flatteries  and  deceptions    the 

simple-minded  Raja  was  persuaded  by  the  tricks  of  that  juggler.     He^ 

a  stranger  to  friendship's  realm,  prepared   six  hundred  litters,  and 

placed  in  each  two  armed  youths,  while  maidservants  were  placed 

on  every  side  of  the  litters.     By  this   stratagem  *  he  introduced  his 

soldiers  and  took   the  fort.     Having  placed  his  family  and  soldiers 

there,  he  extended  the  arm   of  sedition   and   blocked  the  road  to 

Bengal. 

History  of  HumayGn  (besumbd). 

His  Majesty  JahinbanT  found  the  climate  of  Bengal  agreeable 
and  sat  down  to  enjoy  himself.  The  army  finding  a  plentiful  country 
jgathered  the  materials  of  insouciance.  At  this  time  too  M.  Hinddl 
was  led  by  evil  companions  and  authors  o^  strife  to  entertain 
wicked  designs,  and  went  off  in  the  height  of  the  rains  and  with- 
out permission,  towards  Agra.     Though  admonitory  mandates  were 


1  30th  May,  1538.  to  18th  May,  1 539. 
Apparently  Gaur  was  taken  during 
the  rains  and  probably  in  June,  1538. 

s  Bangala.  Probably  here  and  else- 
where Gaur,  and  not  the  province,  is 
meant. 

&  KiKamn-d-dfn  and  Qi&fi  Kh&n 
call  him  Ear  Kisban.     Dorn,    93, 


speaks  of  the  BajS  of  Bohtas' 
having  a  brahmcun  named  Chnra- 
man  who  had  much  influence  with 
him  and  who  was  won  over  by  Sher 
B[han. 

♦  According    to    Dom,  110,  the 
story  of  the  litters  is  false. 


834 


AXBARKlVA. 


The  acconnt  of   thia  affair  is  ad  follows:    When    Sb^^*  £ 
heard  of  the  approach  of  the  imperial  army  he  coald     not    ^^  ~ 
himself  to  fight  bat  went  off  hy  way  of  Jharkhand,^  so  tliat  whec 
grand  army  came  into  Bengali  he  might  go  to  Bihfir  and  slv 
commotion  in  that  pro vince^  and  also  that  he  might  place  the  Bpc*v 
Bengal  in  safety.     He  left  Jalil  ^an  and  a  large  body  of  men   c. 
Garhi  and  arranged  that  when  the  conqnering  army  approached  » 
he  himself  had  got  to  Slierpuri*  they  should  make  haste  to  join  t 
and  should  avoid  fighting.     His  Majesty  deputed   from    BhagB/ 
Ibrahim  Beg  Cabuq,  Jahangir  Quli  Beg,  Bairfim  Beg^   Nahal  K. 
Rdshan  Beg,  Gurg  'All  Beg,  Bacaka  Bahadur,   and  a   lar^  f  - 
consisting  of  about  5000  or  6000  men.   When  the  imperial  army  arrn 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Garhl,  Jalal  Khftn  departed  from  hia  fatb* 
instructions,  got  together  his  army  and  attacked  the   camp.     T. 
men  of  it  had  not  put  themselves  in  order  for  fighting^  so  ae  ' 
combat  properly.     They  were  not  properly  drawn  up,  and  the  ener  j 
was  numerous.      Nor  were  the  former  ready  for  battle.     Bains 
Khan  turned  several  times  and  attacked  the  enemy,  and   disperk  i 
them.     He  made  gallant  efforts  but  from  want  of  management  b. 
was  not  properly  supported,  and  things  did  not  go  satisfactorily. 
'All  Khan  Mahfiwan!,^    Haidar  Bakhs^i    and  several  other  officers 
attained  the  glory  of  martyrdom.     When   this   news  came    to  ih-: 
hearing  of  his  Majesty,  he  rapidly  proceeded  to  the  spot.     On  tL: 
way  the  sea-adorning  boat  which  was  his  special  barge,  was   sunk  at 
Colgong.    When  the  royal  army  came  near  the  black-fated  Afghans, 
the  wretches  fled.    Mirz&  Hindftl,  who  had  been  appointed  to  Tirhot 
153  and  PurnTyft  was,  at  his  own  request,  permitted  to  depart  to  his  new 


^ 


I  JhSrkbaud  is  BometimeB  identi- 
fied with  Ghatia  NagpcLr.  It  also 
represents  the  jungle  mahals  of 
MidnapQr.  It  seems  to  me  not  im* 
probable  that  the  name  here  is  a 
mistake  for  Bharkandi»  in  BlrbhUm. 
See  Beames's  Notes  on  Akbar's  Sar* 
JcdrB  J.,  R.  A.  S.,  January,  1896,  p.  97 
and  Jarrett  II,  139.  Bharkanda  was 
inforJkdr.QharlfftbSd.  Dorn  p.  107, 
speaks  of  QhSr  Shin's  retreat- 
ing  to  the  mountains  of  Beround, 


and  Garcin  de  Tassy's  Chronicle 
of  ShSr  Sh^  (7^)  is  to  the  same 
effect.  If  the  ShSrpilr  mentioned 
later  be  Sh^rpQr  Ataf,  Bharkanda  i^ 
more  likely  to  be  right  than  Jhir- 
khand. 

*  There  are  several  Shirp&rs,  but 
gh^iT^^  ^t^^  ^B  probably  the  one 
meant.  Blochmann  341,  Jacrett  II, 
140,  and  text  Ain  I,  407. 

s  Possibly  the  name  is  Mahiwati. 


CHAPTBR  XXY. 


835 


^f ,  BO  til  at  he  should  come  from  thence  with  a  proper  equipment  to 
en^^l*  His  Majesty  Jah&nbani  proceeded  from  there,  march  by 
larcb,  to  Bengal,  and  by  the  Divine  aid  conquered  it  in  945.^ 
iher  Khan  and  the  other  Afgh&ns  having  taken  the  choicest  treasures 
»f  Bengal^  went  off  by  Jharkhand  towards  Bohtfts,  and  got  possession 
>£  it  by  means  of  stratagem. 

85EB  SslN^S   TAKING   OF   FOBT    ROHTAS. 

The    short   account   of   this  is   as  follows :    When   g^er   ^an 

arrived  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Bohtas^  which  is  a  very  strong  fort^ 

he  sent  messengers  to  Raja  Cintaman^^  a  brahman,  the  owner  of  the 

f ort^  reminding  him  of  past  favours^  and  after  making  a  foundation 

of  friendship^  he  represented  to  him  that  he  was  in  a  difficulty^  and 

begged  him  to  treat  him  with  humanity  and  to  receive  his  family  and 

dependants  into  the  fort^  and  thus  make  him  (S^er  !^an)  pledged 

to  be  his  benefactor.     By  a  hundred  flatteries  and  deceptions    the 

simple-minded  Raja  was  persuaded  by  the  tricks  of  that  juggler.     He^ 

a  stranger  to   friendship's  realm,  prepared   six  hundred  litters,  and 

placed  in  each  two  armed  youths,  while  maidservants  were  placed 

on  every  side  of  the  litters.     By  this   stratagem  *  he  introduced  his 

soldiers  and  took  the  fort.     Having  placed  his  family  and  soldiers 

there,  he  extended  the  arm   of  sedition   and   blocked  the  road  to 

Bengal. 

HiSTOBY   OF  HCMAY^   (BESUMBD). 

His  Majesty  JahSnbani  found  the  climate  of  Bengal  agreeable 
and  sat  down  to  enjoy  himself.  The  army  finding  a  plentiful  country 
jgathered  the  materials  of  insouciance.  At  this  time  too  M.  HindSl 
was  led  by  evil  companions  and  authors  o^  strife  to  entertain 
wicked  designs,  and  went  off  in  the  height  of  the  rains  and  with- 
out permission,  towards  Agra.     Though  admonitory  mandates  were 


i  30tli  May,  1638,  to  18th  May,  1 539. 
Apparently  Gaur  was  taken  daring 
the  rains  and  probably  in  June,  1538. 

s  Bangala.  Probably  here  and  else- 
where Gaur,  and  not  the  province,  is 
meant. 

>  Ni0mQ-d-dTn  and  Sh&fl  Eh&n 
call  him  Ear  Kishan.      Dorn,    93, 


speaks  of  the  Baj&  of  Bohtss' 
having  a  brahma/n  named  Chnra- 
man  who  had  much  influence  with 
him  and  who  was  won  over  by  Sher 

♦  According    to    Dom,  110,  the 
story  of  the  litters  is  false. 


834 


AKBARVlVA. 


The  acconnt  of   this  affair  is  aft  follows:    When    ^^er   \ 
heard  of  the  approach  of  the  imperial  army  be   coald     noi    ^ 
himself  to  fight  bat  went  off  by  way  of  Jhirkhand^^  so  that  when 
grand  army  came  into  Bengal^  he  might  go  to  JBihSr  and  9n: 
commotion  in  that  province^  and  also  that  he  might  place  the  epoi!: 
JBengal  in  safety.     He  left  Jalfil  ^an  and  a  large  body  of  men   n 
Garhi  and  arranged  that  when  the  conquering  army  approached  . 
he  himself  had  got  to  gl^erpur^*  they  should  make  haste  to  join  L. 
and  should  avoid  fighting.     His  Majesty  deputed   from    Bhftgai 
Ibrahim   Beg  Cabuq,  Jahangir   Qui!  Beg,  Bairftm  Begj    M'ahal  K'. 
Rds^an  Beg,   Gurg  'All  Beg,  Bacaka  Bahadur^   and  a   lar^  f.* 
consisting  of  about  5000  or  6000  men.    When  the  imperial  army  arrfr' 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Garhi,  Jalal  Khin  departed  from  his  faik*- 
instructions,  got  together  his  army   and   attacked   the    oamp.     T. 
men  of   it  had  not  put  themselves  in  order  for  fighting   so  as  *i 
combat  properly.     They  were  not  properly  drawn  up,  and  the  enecj 
was   numerous.      Nor  were   the   former   ready  for  battle.     Batii: 
Khan  turned  several  times  and  attacked  the  enemy,  and   disperst:*. 
them.     He  made  gallant  efforts  but  from  want  of  management  hi 
was  not  properly  supported,   and   things  did  not  go  satisfactorilT. 
'All  Khan  MahftwanT,*    Haidar  Bakhshi    and  several  other   ofiice:^ 
attained  the  glory   of  martyrdom.     When   this   news   came    to  tK 
hearing  of  his  Majesty,  he  rapidly  proceeded  to  the  spot.     On  th^ 
way  the  sea-adorning  boat  which  was  his  special  barge,  was   sunk  s! 
Colgong.    When  the  royal  army  came  near  the  black-fated  Afghans, 
the  wretches  fled.     Mirza  Hindftl,  who  had  been  appointed  to  Tirhnt 
153  and  Purniyfi  was,  at  his  own  request,  permitted  to  depart  to  his  new 


I  JhSrkband  is  sometimea  identi- 
fied with  Ch&tia  Nagpar.  It  also 
represents  the  jungle  mahala  of 
MidnapQr.  It  seems  to  me  not  im- 
probable that  the  name  here  is  a 
mistake  for  BharkQnda  in  BlrbhUm. 
See  Beames's  Notes  on  Akbar's  Sa/r- 
hdr$  J.,  R.  A.  S.,  January,  1896,  p.  97 
and  Jarrett  II,  139.  BharkiLnda  was 
in  farjtar.  Sharif  ibid.  Dorn  p.  107, 
speaks  of  Sh%r  Sll^^'s  retreat- 
ing to  the  mountains  of  Beroond, 


and  Garcin  de  Tassy's  Chronicle 
of  Sh^r  gh&h  (76)  is  to  the  same 
effect.  If  the  ShSrpflr  mentioned 
later  be  Sh^^p^r  At&I,  Bharkfinda  h 
more  likely  to  be  right  than  Jhir- 
khand. 

*  There  are  several  Sh^i'pArs,  bat 
Shgrpfir  Atal  is  probably  the  one 
meant.  Blochmann  341,  Jatreit  II, 
140,  and  text  Ain  I,  407. 

•  Possibly  the  name  is  Mahiwatl. 


CHAPTBR  zxy.  835 

^f ,  BO  tliat  be  should  come  from  thence  with  a  proper  equipment  to 
eni^l.  His  Majesty  Jah&nb&ni  proceeded  from  there^  march  by 
larcb^  to  Bengal^  and  by  the  Divine  aid  conquered  it  in  945.^ 
•her  KTiftn  and  the  other  Afghans  having  taken  the  choicest  treasures 
«f  Beng^al*  went  off  by  Jharkhand  towards  Bohtds,  and  got  possession 
>f  it  by  means  of  stratagem. 

8S&B  KhAn^s  taking  of  Fort  Rohtas. 

The    short   account   of   this  is   as   follows :    When   gher   ^an 

arrived  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Rohtas^  which  is  a  very  strong  fort^ 

lie  sent  messengers  to  Bajg  Cintaman^^  a  brahman,  the  owner  of  the 

fort,  reminding  him  of  past  favours,  and  after  making  a  foundation 

of  friendship,  he  represented  to  him  that  he  was  in  a  difficulty,  and 

begged  him  to  treat  him  with  humanity  and  to  receive  his  family  and 

dependants  into  the  fort,  and  thus  make  him  (Sl^er  ^an)  pledged 

to  be  his  benefactor.     By  a  hundred  flatteries  and  deceptions    the 

simple-minded  Rajg  was  persuaded  by  the  tricks  of  that  juggler.     He^ 

a  stranger  to  friendship's  realm,  prepared   six  hundred  litters,  and 

placed  in  each  two  armed  youths,  while  maidservants  were  placed 

on  every  side  of  the  litters.     By  this   stratagem  *  he  introduced  his 

soldiers  and  took  the  fort.     Having  placed  his  family  and  soldiers 

there,  he  extended  the  arm   of  sedition   and   blocked  the  road  to 

Bengal. 

History  oi  HumatGn  (resumed). 

His  Majesty  JahSnbanT  found  the  climate  of  Bengal  agreeable 
and  sat  down  to  enjoy  himself.  The  army  finding  a  plentiful  country 
jgathered  the  materials  of  insouciance.  At  this  time  too  M.  Hindal 
was  led  by  evil  companions  and  authors  o^  strife  to  entertain 
wicked  designs,  and  went  off  in  the  height  of  the  rains  and  with- 
oat  permission,  towards  Agra.     Though  admonitory  mandates  were 


I  30th  May,1538,  to  18th  May,  1539. 
Apparently  Ganr  was  taken  during 
the  rains  and  probably  in  June,  1538. 

>  Bangala.  Probably  here  and  else- 
where Gaur,  and  not  the  province,  is 
meant. 

>  Ni^ann-d-dln  and  ]S^&fl  Ehau 
call  him  Ear  Kishan.      Dom,    93, 


speaks  of  the  Baja  of  Bohtas' 
having  a  brahmcm  named  ChnrS- 
man  who  had  much  influence  with 
him  and  who  was  won  over  by  Sher 
Khan. 

♦  According    to    Dom,  110,  the 
story  of  the  litters  is  false. 


834 


AXBARKiVA. 


The  account  of  this  affair  is  ad  follows:  When  Sjter  Khan 
heard  of  the  approach  of  the  imperial  army  he  could  not  bring 
himself  to  fight  but  went  off  by  way  of  Jharkhand^^  so  that  when  the 
grand  army  came  into  Bengal^  he  might  go  to  Bih&r  and  stir  up 
commotion  in  that  province^  and  also  that  he  might  place  the  spoils  of 
Bengal  in  safety.  He  left  JaUl  ^§n  and  a  large  body  of  men  near 
Garhi  and  arranged  that  when  the  conquering  army  approached  and 
he  himself  had  got  to  gherpur,*  they  should  make  haste  to  join  him, 
and  should  avoid  fighting.  His  Majesty  deputed  from  Bhagalpur 
Ibrahim  Beg  Cabuq,  Jahangfr  Qull  Beg,  Bairftm  Beg;  Nahal  Beg, 
Rofhan  Beg,  Gurg  ' Ali  Beg,  Bacaka  Bahadur,  and  a  large  force 
consisting  of  about  5000  or  6000  men.  When  the  imperial  army  arrived 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  GrarhT,  Jalal  Kh&n  departed  from  his  father's 
instructions,  got  together  his  army  and  attacked  the  camp.  The 
men  of  it  had  not  put  themselves  in  order  for  fighting  so  as  to 
combat  properly.  They  were  not  properly  drawn  up,  and  the  enemy 
was  numerous.  Nor  were  the  former  ready  for  battle.  Bairam 
!^an  turned  several  times  and  attacked  the  enemy,  and  dispersed 
them.  He  made  gallant  efforts  but  from  want  of  management  he 
was  not  properly  supported,  and  things  did  not  go  satisfactorily. 
'All  Khan  MahftwanT,'  Haidar  Bakhs^i  and  several  other  officers 
attained  the  glory  of  martyrdom.  When  this  news  came  to  the 
hearing  of  his  Majesty,  he  rapidly  proceeded  to  the  spot.  On  the 
way  the  sea-adorning  boat  which  was  his  special  barge,  was  sunk  at 
Colgong.  When  the  royal  army  came  near  the  black-fated  Afghans^ 
the  wretches  fled.  Mirza  Hindftl,  who  had  been  appointed  to  Tirhnt 
153  and  PurnTyfi  was,  at  his  own  request,  permitted  to  depart  to  his  new 


1  JhSrkband  is  sometimeH  identi- 
fied with  ChQtia  Nagp&r.  It  also 
represents  the  jungle  mahah  of 
Midnapor.  It  seems  to  me  not  im- 
probable that  the  name  here  is  a 
mistake  for  Bharknnda  in  Blrbhilm. 
See  Beames's  Notes  on  Akbar's  8ar- 
Jedr$  J.,  R.  A.  S.,  January,  1896,  p.  97 
and  Jarrett  II,  139.  BharkOnda  was 
in  f orArdr.  Sharif fibSd.  Dom  p.  107, 
speaks  of  gh^r  Khtn's  retreat- 
ing to  the  mountains  of  Beround, 


and  Garcin  de  Tassy's  Chronicle 
of  ghSr  3h^  (76)  is  to  the  same 
effect.  If  the  Shgrpflr  mentioned 
later  be  Qh^rpfir  At&l,  BharkQnda  is 
more  likely  to  be  right  than  Jhar- 
khand. 

*  There  are  several  Sh^rpfirs,  but 
Shgrpflr  Atal  is  probably  the  one 
meant.  Blochmann  341,  Jairett  IT, 
140,  and  text  Ain  I,  407. 

i  Possibly  the  name  is  Mah&watl. 


CHAFTBR  XXY. 


835 


fief,  BO  that  he  should  come  from  thence  with  a  proper  equipment  to 
Bengal.  His  Majesty  Jah&nbdnl  proceeded  from  there^  march  by 
march,  to  Bengal,  and  by  the  Divine  aid  conquered  it  in  945.^ 
S^er  ^an  and  the  other  Afghans  having  taken  the  choicest  treasures 
of  Bengal  >  went  oS  by  Jhirkhand  towards  BohtSs,  and  got  possession 
of  it  by  means  of  stratagem. 

QSER  ^An's  taking  of  Poet  Rohtas. 

The  short  account  of  this  is  as  follows :  When  gher  Khan 
arrived  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Bohtas,  which  is  a  very  strong  fort, 
he  sent  messengers  to  Raji  Cintaman,^  a  brahman,  the  owner  of  the 
fort,  reminding  him  of  past  favours,  and  after  making  a  foundation 
of  friendship,  he  represented  to  him  that  he  was  in  a  difficulty,  and 
begged  him  to  treat  him  with  humanity  and  to  receive  his  family  and 
dependants  into  the  fort,  and  thus  make  him  (§^er  Khan)  pledged 
to  be  his  benefactor.  By  a  hundred  flatteries  and  deceptions  the 
simple-minded  Rajft  was  persuaded  by  the  tricks  of  that  juggler.  He, 
a  stranger  to  friendship's  realm,  prepared  six  hundred  litters,  and 
placed  in  each  two  armed  youths,  while  maidservants  were  placed 
on  every  side  of  the  litters.  By  this  stratagem  *  he  introduced  his 
soldiers  and  took  the  fort.  Having  placed  his  family  and  soldiers 
there,  he  extended  the  arm  of  sedition  and  blocked  the  road  to 
Bengal. 

History  of  HumatOn  (bbsumed). 

His  Majesty  Jahanbani  found  the  climate  of  Bengal  agreeable 
and  sat  down  to  enjoy  himself.  The  army  finding  a  plentiful  country 
gathered  the  materials  of  insouciance.  At  this  time  too  M.  Hindal 
was  led  by  evil  companions  and  authors  o^  strife  to  entertain 
wicked  designs,  and  went  off  in  the  height  of  the  rains  and  with- 
out permission,  towards  Agra.     Though  admonitory  mandates  were 


A  30th  May,1538,  to  18th  May,  1539. 
Apparently  Ganr  was  taken  during;; 
the  rains  and  probably  in  Jane,  1538. 

s  Bangala.  Probably  here  and  else- 
where Gaur,  and  not  the  province,  is 
meant. 

>  Nisamu-d-dfn  and  Eh^H  Eh^n 
call  him  Bar  Kishan.     Dom,    93, 


speaks  of  the  Baja  of  Bohtas' 
having  a  bnihma/n  named  ChnrS- 
man  who  had  much  influence  with 
him  and  who  was  won  over  by  Sher 
Ehan. 

*  AccordiDg    to    Dom,  110,  the 
story  of  the  litters  is  false. 


836 


AKBABNlUA. 


sent  to  him  they  were  without  effect.  After  some  days  he 
at  the  capital  and  arranged  his  seditious  plans*  In  the  inner- 
chamber  of  his  brain^  which  was  void  of  the  divine  halo^  ho 
concocted  the  desire  of  sovereignty.  Slier  Kban,  seeing  the  pro- 
pitiousness  of  the  time,  extended  his  strife  and  sedition.  He  came 
and  besieged  Benares ;  he  soon  took  it  and  put  to  death  Mir  Fa^li 
the  governor.  From  there  he  went  to  Jaunpur  which  was  held  by 
Baba  Beg  Jalair,  the  father  of  gi^dham  Khan,  he  having  been  appoint- 
ed after  the  death  of  Hindu  Beg.  Bftba  Beg  brought  Jaunpur 
under  discipline  and  sedulously  strengthened  it.  Yusuf  Beg,  son  of 
Ibrahim  Beg  Cabuq,  was  marching  from  Oudh  to  Bengal.  He  joined 
Bfiba  Beg,  but  was  always  scouring  the  country  with  an  advanced 
154  guard  and  was  ever  in  quest  of  an  engagement.  Jalftl  Otftn  got 
news  of  this,  and  made  a  rapid  march  with  2,000  or  3,000  men.  Yusuf 
Beg  saw  the  dust  of  the  army  and  was  eager  to  fight.  Though  his 
comrades  pointed  out  to  him  the  largeness  of  the  enemy  and  the 
smallness  of  his  own  force,  it  was  of  no  avail,  and  he  bravely  drank 
the  last  draught  in  the  neighbourhood  of  JaunpQr.  Next  day  the 
enemy  invested  Jaunp&r.  Bfibfi  Khfin  Jal&ir  gave  proof  of  courage 
and  skill  in  defending  it,  and  sent  off  reports  to  the  Mirz&s  and 
officers.  He  also  made  repeated  representations  to  the  Court  (at 
Gaur].  Mir  Faqr  'All  came  fromDihli  to  Agra,  and  proffered  sound 
advice  to  M.  Hindal.  After  much  discussion  he  brought  away  the 
Mirzfi  from  Agra  to  the  other  side  of  the  river.  He  also  appointed 
Mubammad  Bakhs^T  to  give  what  help  the  time  allowed  of,  in  des- 
patching Mirza  Hindfil  quickly  «to  Jaunpur.  Mir  Faqr  'All  then 
went  off  from  there  to  Kalpi  to  get  Yadgar  Naijir  Mirza  equipped  for 
the  army,  and  to  arrange  for  a  meeting  of  the  Mlrzas  in  the  territory 
of  Karra,^  and  for  a  march  onwards  from  there.  At  this  time 
Khusrau  Beg  Kdkaltasb^  HdjT  Muhammad  (son  of)  Babft  Qu^qa, 
Zihid  Beg,  MTrz&  Nazar  and  many  others,  out  of  crookedness  and 
fitrife-mongering  absconded  from  Bengal  and  came  to  M.  Nuru-d-din 
Muhammad  who  had  been  left  in  Eanauj.  The  Mirzd  reported  their 
arrival  to  M.  Hindal,  and  requested  that  they  should  be  personally 


^  Agra  in  text,  but  Lucknow  ed. 
and  Price  have  Karra  (4  miles 
W.N.W.All&h&bad)aadthisi8  clear- 


ly right.    Tiefenthaler  I.  285  haa 
plan  of  Karra. 


GHAPTKR   XXV.  837 

received.  M.  Hindal  sent  friendly  letters  to  them  by  Mul^ammad  Ghaz! 
Tughbaij^  who  was  ope  of  the  Mirzd^s  confidants.  He  also  wrote  ex- 
planations of  their  arrival  to  Yidgar  Nafir  MirzS  and  Mir  Faqr  'All. 
The  oflEicers  who  were  with  M.  Nuru-d-din  Muhammad^  did  not  wait  for 
an  answer  but  came  on  to  Kul  (^AlTgarh)  which  was  in  Zahid  Beg's 
fief.  Hindal's  messenger  heard  of  this  on  his  way  and  hastened  to  join 
them.  These  short-sighted  disloyalists  opened  their  raving  moaths  and 
plainly  said,  ''  Henceforth  we  do  not  serve  the  king;  if  you,  as  you 
have  already  purposed,  will  have  the  hbuiha  read  in  your  own  name, 
we  will  enter  into  your  service  and  render  you  faithful  allegiance  ; 
otherwise  we  shall  go  to  Mirza  Kamran  where  happiness  and  a  wel- 
come are  waiting  for  us  (lit,  are  in  our  bosom).''  Muhammad  GhazT 
Tughbai  returned  and  secretly  delivered  the  officers'  message  and  said, 
that  one  of  two  things  was  inevitable.  Either  Hindal  must  have  the 
hb^tba  read  in  his  own  name  and  send  for  and  caress  the  officers,  or 
they  must  be  laid  hold  of  by  stratagem  and  be  confined.  M.  Hindab 
whose  head  was  always  itching  after  folly,  looked  upon  this  opinion 
as  a  valuable  find,  and  with  promises  of  kind  treatment  sent  for  those 
irreflecting  traitors  and  spoke  soothingly  to  them,  and  confirmed 
them  in  their  evil  imaginings. 

When  the  alienation  of  Benares  and  Jaunpur  was  reported 
to  his  Majesty  Jahanbani  and  the  deceitful  designs  of  M.  Hindal 
became  known  to  him,  he  despatched  ghaikh  Buhlul  who  was  one 
of  the  great  g^aikhs  of  India  and  the  recipient  of  royal  favours,  166 
from  Bengal  that  he  might  proceed  quickly  to  the  capital,  and  by 
sage  advice  restrain  the  Mirza  from  evil  thoughts  and  induce 
him  to  act  with  one  accord  in  extirpating  the  Afghans.  The 
Sl^aiUb  arrived  post-haste,  just  when  the  officers  were  propounding 
their  wicked  schemes  and  were  near  drawing  M.  Hindal  away  from 
the  straight  path.  M.  Hindal  went  out  to  welcome  him  and  brought 
him  with  honour  and  respect  to  his  own  house.  The  Shaikh's 
weighty  words  strengthened  M.  Hindal  in  the  intention  of  serving 
with  which  he  had  gone  forth.  Next  day  Muhammad  Bakhshi  was 
brought  in  order  that  all  the  preparations  for  the  army — gold, 
camels,  horses,  accoutrements — might  be  made.  Muhammad  Bakhshi 
represented  that  there  was  no  money  for  the  soldiers,  but   that  there 


*  Or  Taqbal.     It  is  the  name  of  an  Afglian  tribe.     Jarrett  II,  403. 
43 


888 


AKBARKlHA. 


was  abundance   of  materials  and  stores^  and  that  he  would  carry  out 
everything    as    was  desired.      Four    or   five    days   had  not    passed 
since  this  conversation    when   M.  Nuru-d-din   came   in   haste    from 
Qanauj.     And  apparently  all  that  the  officers  had  plotted  together 
was  strengthened  by  his  coming.     Muhammad  GhazT   Tug^bai    was 
sent  a  second  time  to  the  officers  and  they  reiterated  what  they  had 
said  before,  and  made  this  condition,  that^  as  an   indication  that   their 
proposals  had  been  accepted,  ghaikh  Buhlul,   who  was  the  king^s 
envoy  and  was  confounding  their  schemes,  should  be   publicly   pat 
to  death,  so  that  everyone  might  be  assured  that  M.  Hindal  had  separ- 
ated himself  from  the  king,  and  that  they  (the  officers)  might  serve 
him  with  minds  at  ease.     The  Shaikh  was  engaged   in   arranging 
for  the  march  of  the  army,  and  was   looking   after   the   ordering   of 
the  accoutrements,  when  the  messenger  *  returned.     In  accord  with 
M.    Nuru-d-dTn  Muhammad  the  unbecoming  proposal  was  ratified, 
and  M.  Nuru-d-din  Muhammad  seized    the    Shaikh,  by  M.  HindaFa 
orders,  in  his  house  and  taking  him  across  the  river,  ordered  him  to 
be  beheaded  s    in  a  sandy  spot  near  the  Royal  Garden.     The  aban- 
doned officers  came  and  did  homage  to  the  MTrza,  and  in  an  inaus- 
picious  hour   and  in  a  time   of   confusion  the  M^utba  was  read   in 
M.    HindaVs   name.      The   troops   then  marched  ^  on.     Though    the 
chaste  Dildar  5ghaca  Begam,   M.  Hindftl's  venerable  mother,  and 
the  other  Begams  counselled  him,  it  was  absolutely  of  no   avail.     The 
tongue  of  his  actions  uttered  this  verse. 


« 


Advice  of  man  is  wind  in  mine  ear. 
But  'tis  a  wind  that  fans  my  fire." 


I  I.e.,  Tughbal.  He  had  gone  to 
'AlTgarh  wlierethe  oflScers  still  were, 
being  afraid  to  come  on  until  Hin- 
dal bad  proved  his  adhesion  to  their 
Bchcmos. 

*  Badaoni  describes  this  occur- 
rence and  gives  the  chronogram 
"  Assuredly  he  died  a  martyr," 
faqad  mdta  9}iahidan^=9 Hy  {lhl\H). 
Hhaildi  Hubliil  or  Pul  was  one  of 
the  great  naints  of  India  and  older 


brother  of  Muhammad  Ghans  of 
Gwalyar.  Badaoiit  I.  4.  M.  Uaidar 
speaks  disparagingly  of  him  as 
merely  a  sorcerer,  (p.  398,)  but 
apparently  never  saw  him,  and  was 
prejudiced  against  him  because 
Humayun's  attachment  to  Buhlal 
had  made  him  neglect  KhwajaNQra^ 
Haidar's  patron  saint. 
*  Presumably  towards  Dihll. 


CHAPTBB    ZXT. 


339 


When  M.  Hindfil  had  the  hbufi)a  read  in  his  name  and  came 
before  his  mother^  that  cupola  of  chastity  had  a  blue  ^  cloth  over  her 
breast.  The  MTrza  said^  ^'  What  kind  of  dress  is  that  yon  have 
donned  at  such  a  time  of  rejoicing  T  '*  That  cupola  of  chastity 
replied,  out  of  her  foresight^  "Why  do  you  regard  me?  I  am  wearing 
mourning  for  you ;  you  are  young  (he  was  only  19)  and  have^  from  the  166 
instigation  of  irreflecting  sedition-mongers^  lost  the  true  way ;  you  have 
girded  your  loins  for  your  own  destruction/'  Muhammad  Ba^^T* 
came  and  said,  '^  You  have  killed  the  gl^aikh  ;  why  do  you  delay  about 
me  ?  "  The  Mirza  treated  him  kindly  and  took  him  with  him.  When 
Yadgar  Nasir  Mirza  and  Mir  Faqr  'All  heard  of  this  bad  business 
they  made  a  rapid  march  from  Kdlpi  vid  Grwalyar,  and  coming  to 
Dihll  took  measures  to  strengthen  the  city  and  to  provide  for  the 
fort.  The  Mirza  had  reached  Hamldpur^  near  Flrozabsd^  when  the 
news  came  that  Y&dgar  Nasir  Mirza  and  Mir  Faqr  'All  had 
arrived  at  Dihll.  The  Mirza  and  the  officers  consulted  together  and 
proceeded  to  invest  Dihll.  Many  of  the  petty  jdglrddrs  round  about 
came  and  did  homage  to  the  Mirza,  and  he  made  march  after  march 
and  besieged  Dihll.  Yadgar  Nasir  MlrzS  and  Mir  Faqr  'All  exerted 
themselves  in  holding  the  fort,  and  sent  an  account  of  affairs  to 
M.  Efimran  and  begged  him  to  come  and  quell  the  sedition.  He  set 
out  from  Lfthor  and  when  he  came  near  Sonpat,*  M.  Hindal  hurried 
off  to  the  province  of  Agra  without  having  accomplished  his  purpose. 
When  M.  EamrSn  approached  Dihll  Mir  Faqr  'All  came  and  had 
an  interview  with  him,  while  Yadgar  Nasir  Mirza  continued  to  hold  the 
fort  as  before.  Mir  Faqr  'All  induced  M.  Kamran  to  proceed  to 
Agra,  and  M.  Hindal  not  having  the  resolution  to  remain  there  went 
off  to  Alwar.  M.  Kamran,  after  he  came  to  Agra,  desired  that  cupola 
of    chastity,  Dildar  Ag^aca  Begam   to    soothe    M.   Hind§l    and    to 


1  kahud  the  sign  of  mourning. 

>  Also  called  Saltan  Muhammad, 
(A.N.,  I.  269,)  and  perhaps  the 
BaJiiiih^  called  Sultan  Muhammad  of 
BadaUighftn-  Blochmann  528.  He 
was  a  servant  of  Babar.  (348  and  364.) 

*  24  miles  east  of  Agra.  A  pencil 
note  toChalmer's  MS.  suggests  either 
Umldpur  8  miles  W.  by  N.  Firoza- 


bad,  or  Mu^ammadipur,  Smiles  S.  B. 
Ffrozabad.  Y.  Nasir  Mirza  and  Faqr 
*A1I  went  by  the  West  of  Dilili 
and  Hindal  by  the  East,  but  he  must 
have  been  very  remiss  to  let  them 
get  from  Kalpi  to  Dihll  before  him. 
♦  I.  G.  28  miles  N.  N.  W.  Dihll. 
Jarrett  II,  287,  where  it  is  spelt 
Sonipat. 


840 


AKBAKNlWii. 


recall  tim  to  obedience.  That  matron  (kadbdnu),  the  pavilion  of 
chastity^  brought  M.  Hindal  from  Alwar  and  introduced  him  to 
M.  Kamran  with  his  shroud  (futa  )  round  his  neck.  The  Mirza  (Kamrftn) 
behaved  with  propriety^  and  next  day  he  forgave  the  seditious 
officers  and  held  a  levee  for  them.  The  Mirzds  and  officers  joined 
together  and  crossed  the  Jumna  in  order  to  put  down  the  rebellion 
of  gher  !Oifin.  But  as  auspiciousness  did  not  guide  those  biglibom 
ones  they  did  not  obtain  the  blessing  of  such  a  glorious  service. 

In  fact  when  by  celestial  aid  the  country  of  Bengal  had  come 
into  possession  of  the  imperial  servants,  and  its  capital  had  become 
the  headquarters  of  the  army,  and  the  great  officers  had  obtained 
large  territories  in  fief,  they  gathered  the  materials  of  enjoyment 
and  pleasure  and  opened  the  gates  of  negligence  in  the  front  of  their 
lives.  The  pillars  of  sovereignty  paid  less  attention  to  administration^ 
and  strife-mongers,  of  which  wretches  this  wide  world  is  never  free, 
raised  the  head  of  discord  and  sedition.  The  time  was  at  hand 
when  slumbering  strife  should  lift  up  her  downcast  eyelashes. 
Fissures  found  their  way  into  the  foundation  of  circumspection. 
157  Information  such  as  could  be  depended  upon  did  not  come  to  head- 
quarters, or  if  one  thing  out  of  many  became  known  to  any  of  the 
confidants,  he  had  not  the  courage  to  communicate  it,  for  the 
arrangement  then  was  that  no  particle  of  unpleasantness  should  be 
bruited  in  the  august  assemblage.  When  by  degrees  the  truth 
about  the  rebellion  in  Hindust&n  was  conveyed  by  real  well-wishers, 
who,  in  disregard  of  their  own  advantage,  represented  the  true 
facts,  his  Majesty  Jahfinbani  called  together  the  pillars  of  the  state 
and  determined  on  the  return  of  the  Grand  Army.  Though  from 
excessive  rain  the  country  was  under  water,  and  the  rivers  were 
tempestuous,  and  it  was  not  the  season  for  campaigning,  yet  on 
account  of  the  emergency  it  was  considered  that  a  return  was 
necessary  for  the  preservation  of  the  empire.  The  charge  of  Bengal 
was  ordered  to  be  entrusted  to  Zahid  Beg,<  but  that  worthless  one 
took  up  the  presumptuous  ways  of  an  old  servant,  and  having  given 


^  He  was  married  to  a  sister  of 
Ham&yOn'B  favourite  wife  Begha 
BBgam  otherwise  Qajl  B^gam  and 
presumed    thereupon.      Jauhar,   13« 


Some  years  afterwards  he  was 
governor  of  Ghaznin  and  was  pat 
to  death  by  K&mran. 


CHAPTBR   XXV. 


341 


way  to  evil  desires^  abBconded  and  joined  Mirzft  Hindi!.  His 
Majesty*  made  over  Bengal  to  Jahftngfr  Qali  Beg  and  left  a  large 
force  to  support  him.  He  then  in  the  height '  of  the  rains  turned 
his  bridle  and  set  out  for  the  capital  (Agra) . 

When  S^er  Khan  heard  of  the  returning  of  the  royal  army,  and 
of  the  departure  of  the  Mirzis  from  Agra  he  withdrew  from  Jaun- 
pur  and  proceeded  towards  Bohtis.  His  plan  was  that  if  the  sub- 
lime standards  should  come  against  him,  he  should  avoid  a  battle 
and  return  by  the  Jharkhand  route,  by  which  he  had  come,  and  aim 
at  Bengal,  (qr.  Qaur  the  capital) .  And  if  this  should  not  happen 
(that  Humfiyun's  army  should  follow  him)  and  if  the  imperial  army 
should  proceed  towards  Agra  and  an  opportunity  offered  itself,  he 
would  follow  in  its  wake  and  attempt  a  night  attack.  "When  the 
sublime  army  of  his  Majesty  Jah5nbfini  arrived  at  Tirhut,*  gier 
!^8n  came  to  know  the  smallness  of  the  force  and  the  disorganiza- 
tion of  the  royal  camp,  and  waxed  audacious  (iAzrak)  ^  and  advanced 
with  a  large  and  fully  equipped  army. 

He  got  under  his  control  all  the  country  round  about  the  army, 
and  no  one  was  able  to  procure  infdrmation  about  the  enemy^s 
manoeuvres.  Ibn  'All  Qarawalbegi  (chief  scout)  went  and  brought 
authentic  news  which  were  communicated  to  his   Majesty   through 


*  This  is  not  very  intelligible.  The 
rains  of  946,  (1539,)  cannot  be  meant, 
for  the  battle  of  Cansa  did  not  take 
place  till  27th  June,  1539,  and  after 
Hnmayun  had  been  encamped  in  the 
neighbourhood  for  2  or  3  months.  I 
suppose  Hamayan  must  have  left 
Gaur  in  the  end  of  th&  rains  of  1538, 
t.6.,  in  September  or  October,  and 
before  the  country  was  sufficiently 
dried  up.  But  if  so,  he  must  have 
marched  very  slowly  indeed  not  to 
get  to  Causa  till  March  or  April. 
The  Hindustani  chronicler  of  8her 
Shah.  Garcin  de  Tassy,  saysHumayun 
left  Bengal  when  the  sun  was  entering 
the  sign  of  the  Bull  («.«.,  in  April). 
The      same      phrase      'adu'i'hdrdn, 


height  of  the  rains,  has  been  already 
used  at  p.  151,  with  reference  to 
Hindal's  departure,  though  that  must 
have  taken  place  a  considerable  time 
before  Humayun  left  Gaur. 

*  There  is  the  variant  Narhan,  but 
neither  form  seems  correct,  both 
being  too  far  east.  Price  has  Purtuh 
which  he  conceives  may  be  Patna, 
and  a  pencil  note  to  Chalmer's 
suggests  Pumiya.  This  last  seems 
most  likely.  Humayun  does  not 
seem  to  have  advanced  on  the  N.  bank 
of  the  Granges  beyond  over  against 
Monghir. 

*  A  pun,  iilrak  meaning  a  little 
i&«r  tiger. 


842 


asbarnIma. 


M.  Muhammad  Zaman.  Though  the  grand  army  had  orosaed  the 
Ganges^  and  was  marching  to  the  capital^  yet  when  news  was  brought 
of  S^er  Khan's  arrival  and  of  his  being  close  by^  the  flames  of  the 
royal  wrath  were  kindled^  and  out  of  his  perfect  majesty  and 
dominion  he  turned  his  reins  towards  him.  Though  it  was  represented 
to  him  that  at  such  a  time^  when  the  army  was  in  the  highest  degree 
without  equipment — it  having  travelled  such  a  distance  through 
168  mud — it  was  improper  to  march  against  the  foe  and  to  hasten  to 
the  field  of  battle  and  that  what  was  proper  was  to  halt  soniewhere 
and  recruit  the  army  and  then  to  undertake  the  crushing  of  the 
enemy, — such  views  were  not  acceptable  to  his  Majesty  and  so  he 
crossed  the  Ganges  and  marched  against  the  foe. 

It  behoves  us  to  know  that  it  is  an  ancient  canon  and  fixed 
principle  that,  when  the  stewards  of  the  kingdom  of'  Divine  destiny 
assign  to  an  individual  an  article  of  price,  they  open  beforehand  the 
gates  of  failure  and  cast  him  into  a  tumult  of  anguish,  so  that  felicity 
may  not  remove  the  unique  pearl  from  its  place,  and  that  hy  this 
experience  sorrow  may  be  fulfilled  and  things  brought  to  an  equili- 
brium.    Accordingly, — as  the  apparition  of  the  light-increasing*  star 
of  mortals,  which  by  showing  itself  in  dreamland  from  out   of   QacQlI 
Bahadur's  bosom  had  exalted  the  vigilant  by  the   blessing   of  ex- 
pectation, was  drawing  nigh, — the  countenances  of  the  thoughts   of 
the  meditative  and  farseeing  are  not  scarred   if  before   this  there 
appeared  some  misfortunes.     Thus  did  such  things  happen  at   the 
hands  of    sundry    black-hearted,    unwashed    Afghans^   to    a    force 
which  might  have  conquered  the  universe.     Thus  was  it  that,  con- 
trary  to   the   advice   of  ministers,   the   army   marched   against  the 
Afghans,  and  came  face  to  face  with  3]^er  !^an  at  the  village   of 
Bihiya '  which  is  a  dependency  of  Bhojpur.*    Tl^ere  a  hlack  *  river 
called  the    Earmnasa  (Text,  Eanbas)  flowed  between  the  two  armies. 
The  royal  army  made  a  bridge  over  it  and  crossed.     Though  the 
royal  army  was  small   and   many   were   without  equipments,  it   was 
victorious  in  every  skirmish,  and  the  Afghans  were  slaughtered  on 
every  side.     But  the  period  of  encountering  and  slaying  was  pro- 


^Fat^pilr  Bihia.  Beames  J.  A. S.  B., 
1886,6;  Jarrettll.    157. 
B  In  ah&habSd. 
*  An  allusion  to  the  evil  reputation 


of  the  KarmnasS*  or  Destroyer  of 
merit,  among  the  Hindas.  See  B&bar, 
408. 


CHAPTBR   XXV. 


843 


longed,  and  the  great  brethren,  (Hnmayun's  brothers),  each  of  whom 
could  have  conquered  a  clime,  placed,  out  of  shortBightedness,  a 
Btumbling  block  iu  the  way  of  their  own  fortune,  and  did  not  act 
harmoniously.  The  blessedness  of  learning  what  service  was  at 
such  a  crisis  did  not  help  their  destiny.  Though  admonitory  res- 
cripts were  sent  to  them,  the  impressions  on  these  inspired  tablets 
took  no  form  in  the  minds  of  those  iron-hearts.  S^er  IQian,  out 
of  craft,  sometimes  sent  influential  persons  to  the  sublime  porte  to 
knock  at  the  door  of  peace,  and  sometimes  cherished  wicked  thoughts 
of  war.  At  length  he  deceitfully  and  fraudulently  left  a  body  of 
infantry  and  inefficient  men,  together  with  his  artillery,  in  face  while 
he  himself  marched  two  stages  to  the  rear  and  then  encamped.  The 
royal  army,  which  had  all  along  been  victorious,  did  not  understand 
the  craft  of  that  trickster,  so  they  followed  and  encamped.  When 
an  event  is  going  to  happen  in  accordance  with  destiny,  carelessness  169 
on  the  part  of  the  sagacious  comes  in  to  help.  In  this  way  great 
remissness  ensued  in  keeping  watch.  At  length  Muhammad  Zaman 
Mirza  showed  utter  negligence  on  a  night  when  it  was  his  watch. 
That  fox  (Sher  Khan)  who  was  waiting  for  an  opportunity,  made  a 
night  march  and  in  the  morning  presented  himself  at  the  rear  of  the 
camp.  His  army  was  divided  into  three  bands  (^Op),  one  led  by 
himself,  one  by  Jalil  Khan^  and  one  by  l^awasf  Khan.  The  royal 
troops  had  not  time  to  buckle  their  saddles  or  to  close  their  cuirasses. 
His  Majesty  Jahanbanl  when  he  became  apprized  of  the  army's 
negligence.  Was  confounded  by  this  specimen  of  fate's  workshop,  and 
the  thread  of  resource  dropped  from  his  hand.  As  he  was  mounting, 
Baba  Jalair  and  Que  Beg  ^  arrived,  and  he  bade  them  go  quickly  and 
bring  away  the  noble  lady  Haji  Begam.*  Those  two  faithful  and  zealous 
servants  drank  the  wholesome  sherbet  of  martyrdom  at  the  door  of 
honour's  enclosure.  Mir  Pahlwan  Badakhshi  also  and  many  others 
obtained  the  blessing  of  offering  up  their  lives  around  the  enclosure 
of  chastity.  The  time  was  very  brief ;  her  Highness  could  not  come 
out,  but  as  the  Divine  protection  and  defence  was  her  surety  and  safe- 


1  See  Errata,  hut  according  to 
some  MSS.  Tardi  Beg  Qac  Beg  is  one 
man's  name. 

'  Daughter  of  Yadgar  Tagbaii  uncle 


of  Humayun's  mother.  She  was,  in 
her  youth,  his  chief  wife,  and  was 
greatly  revered  by  Akbar. 


344 


aebabnIha. 


guards  the  boisterotts  blasts  of  the  evil-minded  could  not  impinge  ob 
tbe  sanctuary  of  the  harem  of  chastity,  nor  the  mists  of  black-heait- 
ed  men  touch  the  hem  of  the  curtain  of  the  illustrioaa  recluses. 
Divine  *  spirits  from  the  glorious  sanctuary  of  sublimity  defended 
the  veiled  ones  of  the  chamber  of  chastity  with  the  wands  of  the 
door-keepers  of  *  jealousy ;  wicked  thoughts  did  not  find  their  way 
into  the  hearts  of  those  wretches,  and  Sljer  Khan  sent  ^  off  with  all 
honour  that  cupola  of  chastity  in  perfect  security  and  observance  of 
seclusion. 

In  fine,  when  his  Majesty  came  to  the  bridge,  he  found  it  broken. 
There  being  no  other   resource  he  plunged  with  his  steed   into   the 
water  like  a  river-traversing  crocodile.     By  fate  he   got   separated 
from  his  horse.     Just  then,  as  Providence  was   watching  over    his 
Majesty,  a  water-carrier   became  the  Elijah^  of  his  course^   and  by 
the  help  of  his  (the  water-carrier's)  swimming,  he  emerged  from  that 
whirlpool  to  the  shore  of  safety.     On  the  way  his  Majesty  asked  him 
his  name.     He  answered,  "Nizam."     His  Majesty  replied,  **A    very 
Niz&m  Auliya.^'  ^     He  showed  him  kindness  and  favour  and  promised 
that  when  he  safely  sate  upon  the  throne,  he  would  give  him  royalty  for 
half  a  day.     This  anguish-fraught  affair  {qi^^a-i-pur-ghu^^a)  occurred 
on  9th  Safar,  946,  (7th  June,  1539),  on  the  bank  of  the  Ganges  at  the 
Causa^  ferry.  M.  Muhammad  Zamftn,  MauUnft  Muhammad  Parghalij  > 
160  Maul&n&  Qasim  'All  Sadr,  Maulana  Jalal  of  Tatta  and  many  officers 
and  (learned)  learned  men  sank  in  the  waters  of  annihilation.     His 
Majesty  in  company  with  M.  'Askari  and  a  few  others  rapidly  pro* 
ceeded   to   Agra.     M.  K&mran  was  exalted  by  kissing  the  threshold, 
and  after  some  days,  M.    Hindal  was  brought  from  Alwar  by  the 
intervention  of  M.  Kftmr&n  and  his  (Hind&rs)  mother,  and  did  homage 


1  Kufu8'i-ndniUB-i'ildh%. 
»  This  recals  the  expression  jiiAna- 
%-ghiiiratt  p.  2  of  text. 

*  aher  Eh&n  eventually  sent  her  to 
Humajnn  in  Afghanist^&n,  when  the 
latter  returned  from  Persia. 

♦  ^iyr  or  Elijah  is  said  to  have 
discovered  the  water  of  life.  A.  F. 
however  distinguibhos  between  Khif  i* 
and  Elitts.    Jarrott  111,  375  and  377. 


It  is  mentioned  in  Rocbach's  Oriental 
Proverbs,  Part  II,  Sec.  I,  91,  that 
Qiwaja  Shizr  is  considered  in  India 
to  be  the  guide  of  those  who  have 
lost  their  way. 

'  A  famous  Dihli  saint. 

^  In  Shahabad.    Beamcs,  J.  A.  S.B. 

1.0. 

^  Sec  Tar.  Raa^.  398  and  469  for 
some  severe  remarks  on  this  man. 


i 

i 
I 


CHAFTBE  XXT»  845 

Trith  shame   and  downcast  looks.      His  Majesty  from   his   innate 
clemency  forgave  Ids  offences  and   made  many  inquiries  abont  his 
iFrelf are.    When  from  canses  beyond  control  a  destined  event  suddenly 
made  its  appearance,  he  at  once  sought  to  remedy  it.    He  engaged 
himself  in  collecting  arms  and  in  retrieving  the  position,    Officera 
and  soldiers  came  from  the  provinces  and  had  the  honour  of  per-^ 
forming  their  obeisances.    At  this  time  the  honest  water-carrier  pre-^ 
sented  himself  at  the  foot  of  the  throne  in  reliance  on  the  great 
promise.     His  Majesty  Jah&nbani,  who  was  the  crown*giver  and 
throne-conferrer  of  the  land  of  generosity  and  urbanity,  when  he  saw 
the  friendless  water-carrier  afar   oS,   immediately  gave  his  Gyrus 
(iebii^rati) -covenant  a  place  on  the  throne  of  fulfilment,  and  having 
vacated  the  seat  of  sovereignty  in  favour  of  the  Elijah  ot  the  path,. 
he  set  the    water-carrier,    in   accordance  with    his  fMromise,   upon 
the  throne  for  half  a  day,  thereby  equalling  him  to  the  monarch 
of  midday.     Having  excepted  sundry  kingly  powers  and  functions 
which  his  capacity  could  not  have  comprehended,  he  exalted  hioto 
by   conferring  on  him  the  dignity  of  command,  and  wiped  away, 
with  the    swelling    sea    of     munificence,   the  dust   of    want  from» 
the  conntenance  of  his  condition  and  of  that  of  his  .tribe.     Every 
order  which  during  that  incumbency  on  the  kingly  throne,  issued 
from  the  water-carrier,  was  executed  forthwith.     M.  KSmran  on  be- 
holding such  Ic^tiness  of  soul  displayed  the  wrinkle  of  cavil  on  the 
forehead  ot  criticism,  and  a  pretext  (for  displeasure)  was  furnished  to> 
his  trouble-seeking  heart. 

After  this  affair  of  deceit  (that  of  Causa)  g^er  K^n  made  an 
attack  on  Bengal.  He  came  to  the  extremiity  of  Bihar,  and  then  halted 
there  and  sent  Jalal  ^&n  with  a  force  of  troublers  against  BengaL 
In  a  short  time  there  was  a  battle  with  Jahan^r  Quli  Khan  who 
bravely  maintained  the  contest.  Inasmuch  however^as  the  design  of 
Providence  was  otherwise,  the  Bengal  officers  did  not  act  harmoniously 
in  patting  down  the  rebellion,  but  sought  their  own  comfort  and  did  not 
combine  in  this  war.  After  struggles  and  trials  Jahangir  Quli  waa 
unable  to  keep  the  field,  and  had  to  retreat  and  take  refuge  with 
the  landholders  {zarmnddrdn).     He   came  forth   thence  on  a   false 


'  The  FersiAQS  call  the  sim 
Pdd^ioh-i'Nimrust,  and  A.  F.  fieems 
to  pun  upon  thifi  and  also    ou  thp 

44 


circumstance  that  Nimroz  is  a  name 
for  Sistan  and  Mekran. 


346 


AEBABNAMA^ 


'treaty  and  engagement  and  was  despatched,  along  with  maTty  oiben, 
to  the  plains  of  annihilation,  g^er  IQian  being  at  ease  aboat  Bengai 
161  went  towards  Jannpur.  This  he  subdued  and  made  long  the  arm  of 
strife.  He  sent  his  younger  son^  Qutb  ^an^  with  a  larg'e  body  d 
vagabonds  against  KalpT  and  Etawa.  Whea  news  of  this  readied  the 
august  earsj  Yadgar  Nasir,  M.  Qasim  Husain  Khan  Uzbak,  i^bo  held 
these  parts  in  fief,  and  Iskandar  '  SuljLan,  who  had  chargpe  for  M. 
Kamrgn  of  some  estates  in  KalpT,  were  sent  against  Qutb  Kh&n. 
These  lions  of  bravery's  6eld  encountered  the  foxy  tricksters  and 
fought  a  great  battle.  By  the  Divine  aid,  they  gained  the  victory 
and  Qutb  Khan  was  slain. 

His  Majesty  Jahanbani  stayed  for  a  while  in  Agra^  the  capital, 
arranging  his  troops,  and  conciliating  his  brothers  and  relatives    and 
amending  their  secret  dispositions.      Though  he  washed   the    dust- 
stained  cheek  of  Kamr§n  with  the  limpid  waters  of  counsel,  he  could 
in  no  wise  cleanse  it,  and  however  much  he  scoured  the  rust   of   con* 
trariety  with  the  burnisher  of  advice,  the  brightness  of  concord  conid 
by  no  means  be  developed  in  the  mirror  of  his  fortune.     And  in  such  a 
crisis,  when,  even  if  there  were  internal  dissension,  outward  concord 
was  necessary  to  safeguard  his  own  fortunes,  and  at  such  a  time,  when 
together  with   other  resources  he  had  20,000  tried  soldiers  with  him, 
and  when  by  the  abounding  and  beneficent  favours  and  prestige  of 
his  Majesty  Jahanbani,  territory  from  Kabul  to  Dawar  Zamin  *  in  the 
north,  and  to  Samaua^  in  the  south  was  in  his  possession,   he,  being 
contentious  and  wanting  in  his  duty  to  so  eminent    a  king,  elder 
brother  and  benefactor,  alleged  illness  and  with    abundance  of   care- 
lessness and  absence  of  circumspection,  held  himself  aloof  from  such 
important  service.     Almighty  God  returned  to  him  in  this   workshop 
of  recompenses  (this  world),  the  fruit  of  his  deeds  and  in  the  fore- 
front of  life  he  beheld  by  his  own*  eyes  the  punishment  of  his  actions. 
Some  of  these  results  will  be  briefly  described  with  the  pen  of  mani- 
festation in  their  proper  place. 


I 


»  Probably  the  son  of  Sa'ld  Khan 
referred  to  in  the  Tar.  Rash.,  340,  4S7, 

*  D&war  Zamtii,  or  Zamf  ii  Dawar 
in  in  AfgL&tiist&n,  N.-W.  (jaudaliar. 


^  In  Sihrind,  Panjab.  Jarrott  II. 
206. 

♦  Alluding  to  Kamrau's  iM^iug 
blinded  by  llumayun. 


I 


CHAPTRR    rXY. 


347 


Hemistich. 

When  his  fortune  was  departed,  the  omen  came  true. 

He  had  some  chronic  diseases,  and  instead  of  being  aroused  by 
those  secret  monitions,  he  out  of  perversity,  grew  stubborn  *   in  the 
path  of  discontent  against  his  benefactor,  and  in  the  displeasing  of  his 
superior.     First  he  sent  Khwaja  Kalan  Beg  with  a  large  force  to 
Labor,  and  then  turning  away  from  the  qihla  of  fortune,  himself 
followed  him.     He  became  an  author  and  architect  of  destruction 
and   detriment,    drawing  ■  evil   on   friends   and  attracting   good  to 
foes.      Though  his  Majesty   Jahanbani  said,  "  Prince,    if    you    may 
not  give  the  blessing  of  companionship  and  must  throw  away   such 
an  opportunity,  make  your  men  join  me,''  the  MlrzS  in  direct  oppo- 
sition to  his  Majesty's  desire  perverted  even  the  king's  men  and  took  162 
them  with  him.     Mirza  Haidar,  son  of  M.  Husain  6urg§n,^  who   was 
the  cousin^   of    his  Majesty    GitT-sitani  Firdaus-makani,   had  come 
with  M.   Kamran   to    Agra,  and  had   enjoyed  the  privilege  of  serv- 
ing his   Majesty   Jahanbani,  and  had   been  treated  with  abundant 
favours.  Mirzd  Kfimrfln  made  his  own  ailment  an  excuse  and  laboured 
to   induce   him  (Haidar)     to  accompany   him.     The    Mirza    showed 
himself  favourably  inclined  towards  M.  Kamran  and  proceeded  to  ex- 
cuse himself  (to  Humayun),  and  out  of  want  of  consideration  brought 
forward  the  matter  of  leave.     His  Majesty  observed,  "  If  kindred  be 
the  point  for  consideration,  you  are  equally  related  to  us  both ;   if 
loyalty  and  truth  be  regarded,  the  tie  to  me  is  closer.     If  glory  and 
manliness  be  sought,  you  should  accompany  me  for  I  am  marching 
against  the  foe.     As  to  what  M.  Kamran  is  representing  about  his 
illness,  you  are  not  a  physician  nor  a  druggist,  that  you  should  go 
with  him.     What  the  Mirzg  imagines  about  Lahor's    being  a  place 
of  safety,  is  idle  for,  if  anything  is  clear  as  the  result  of  his  holding 
back  from  this   expedition,  it  is  that  he  will  not  find  a  corner  of 
safety  in  India.     Tour  action  cannot  be  divested  of  two  diflSculties. 
Should  I  succeed,  what  face  can  you  put  on  the  matter  or  what 


I  Kamran  persuaded  himself  that 
Hnmayaa  had  tried  to  poison  him. 

«  Cf .  Tar.  Baai„  4174, ;  "  giving 
strength  to  the  enemy,  and  prepar- 
ing defeat  for  his  friends." 


^  Or  KarkSn,  t.e.  son-in-law.  See 
Tar,  Boilk-,  278  and  Mr.  Elias's  note. 

*  Khdlazdda.  maternal  aunt's  son. 
His  mother  was  younger  sister  of 
Bahar's  mother. 


848  ikbarkAma. 

respect  will  you  have  ?  Tou  will  not  from  shame  be  able  to  lift  jaar 
head  from  the  ground,  so  that  death  will  be  preferable  to  life.  If, 
which  God  forbid,  the  result  be  otherwise,  it  will  be  impossible  for 
you  to  remain  in  Labor.  Whoever  has  suggested  such  a  thing  to 
M.  K&mrgn  is  either  wrong  in  his  brain,  or  he  is  treacheroas  and 
has  concealed  the  truth  and  entered  on  the  path  of  flattering'/'  >  In 
fine,  M.  Haidar  happily  found  the  path  of  good  counsel  and  glorioaslj 
associated  himself  with  the  army  of  honour.  M.  Kamr&n  oat  of  his 
abundant  forces  contributed  8,000  men  under  the  command  (JbdMAKgi) 
of  M.  ^Abdu-1-lfih  Mughulj  and  did  not  himself  obtain  the  bleaaing 
of  service. 


i  This   account  ia  abridged  from 
the  Tar.  Ra^.    See  Elias  &  Ross, 


472  9i  Buq* 


r 


CHAPTIR   XXT1. 


34» 


CHAPITER  XXVI. 


M ABCH   OF   HIS   MaJBSTT  JaHANBInI   JaNNAT-A^CTANI's    AKlfT    fHOU 
AOBA,   THIS   CAPITAL^    TO   THB    RASTBRN    PrOVINCKS    FOR     BUP- 
PBKSSINO   SSfiB   Span's    BEBKLLION  ;    THB    RETUBN    AFTBR 
CONTSBTBj   AHD   THB    ADMONITOBT   BVBNTR   WHICH 

FOLLOWED. 

As  tlie  wondrous  artists  of  fate's  picture  gallery  pursue  divers 
metBods  of  painting  and  decoration^  it  is  matter  for  thanksgiving 
and  not  for  complaint  if  their  workmanship  on  this  occasion  be  not 
in  accordance  with  desires.  Hence  God  the  world'artificer  removed 
concord  from  the  illustrious  brotherhood  and  converted  combination 
into  separation.  His  Majesty  went  with  few  forces  against  many  163 
enemies^  and  out  of  a  stout  heart  and  native  courage  heeded  not 
the  paucity  of  friends  and  the  plurality  of  foes. 

When  the  sublime  army  reached  Bhojpur/  S^er  Khan  came 
with  a  numerous  force  to  the  other  side  of  the  Ganges  and  encamped. 
His  Majesty  determined  to  cross  the  river  with  his  small  array,  and 
in  a  short  time  a  bridge  was  put  together  at  the  Bhojpur  ferry. 
About  150  heroes  made  themselves  ready  for  the  fray  and  plunged 
into  the  river  like  sea-lions,  heedless  of  the  waves  and  whirlpools. 
Like  river- traversing  crocodiles  they  rushed  into  the  treacherous 
deep  and  crossing  over^  routed  the  numerous  enemy.  After  giving 
proof  of  their  courage  and  accomplishing  their  object^  they  were  re- 
taming  to  the  camp,  and  when  they  came  near  the  bridge  the  Afghani 
brought  forward  the  elephant  Girdbilz^*  which  had  remained  with 
the  enemy  at  the  battle  of  Causa^  to  break  down  the  bridge.  That 
enormous  elephant  approached  the  head  of  the  bridge  and  broke* 


I  This  is  the  Bhojpur  in  SarkSr 
Qananj.  Jarrett  II,  184.  It  is  in  the 
Fanikhibid  District,  8  miles  south- 


east of   Famkh^bid  and  31    miles 
north-west  (upstream)  of  Qananj. 
t  Chahnera'  MS.  has  Girdb&d. 


S50  AKBARNAMA. > 

its  supports.     Jnst  then  a  cannon  ball  from  the  royal  camp    ampiitn* 
ed  *  the  legs  of    the  elephant  Girdbaz^  and  the  enemy    which    ^-- 
pressing  on^  was  put  to  flight.     The  gallant  men  who  had  sigTiit*  : 
.  their  devotion  returned  in  safety.*     The  plan  of  campaign  Avas  t*. 
the  army  should  march  along  the  river  bank  to  Qanan j.      They  pr  • 
ceeded  warily  and  slowly,  march  by  march.     On  the  way  the  enemy  - 
boats  came  in  sight.     A  gun  was  fired  from  the  royal  artillery,  and  "i 
large  boat  of  the  foe  was  broken  to  pieces,  and  was  shivered  by  th»< 
dashing  of  the  waves  of  vengeance.    For  more  than  a  month  the  armi»  • 
confronted   one  another  near  Qanauj.     At  length  Muhammad  Sultau 
Mirza  and  his  sons*  Ulugh  Mlrzg  and  Shah  Mlrza — who  traced  their 
genealogy  up  to  Sahib  QiranT,and  were  daughter's*  grandsons  of  Saltan 
Hiisain  Mlrzi  and  had  been  exalted  by  serving  Glti-sitani  Firdau>- 
makani,  and  who,  after  his  death,  had  set  themselves  in  opposition  to 
his  Majesty  JahanbanI  Jannat-a^iyanl,  (as  has  already  been  allude^i 
to) — finding  neither  glory   nor  profit   in  vain  strife,  and  that  strife- 
mongering  against  their  benefactor  was  unsuccessful,  returned  to  the 
threshold  of  his  Majesty  Jahanbfini  and  proffered  the  prostration  of 
obedience.     His   Majesty   from   his   perfect   kindness   and  liberality 
regarded  their  committed  offences  as  uncommitted,  forgave  them  and 
treated  them  with  royal  favours.     But  as  they  were  radically  bad 
and  ungrateful,  they  again  out  of  worthlessness  and  inaptitade  took 
to  flight  at   such  a  crisis  and  withdrew  their  feet  from  the  sphere  of 
164  constancy  and  patience.     They  also  pointed  the  way  of  desertion  to 
other  wretches,  so  that  many  took  the  path  of  disloyalty  and  with- 
drew themselves.     To  his  Majesty  JahanbanI  it  appeared  the   proper 
course  to  cross  the  river  and  to  engage  at  any  cost,  so  that  any  form 
which  was  to  emerge  from  the  screen  of  secrecy  might  show  its  fall 
face.     If  they  delayed,  things  might  take  another  (t.  e.  adverse)  turn 
and  a  large  number  might  desert.     With  the  view  then  of  putting  an 
obstacle  in  the  way  of  desertion,  a  bridge  was  made  and  a  crossing 


1  Chalmers  is  probably  right  in 
translating  this  "deprived  the  ele- 
phant of  one  of  its  legs." 

s  If  would  seem  however  that 
Hum&ytln  did  not  succeed  in  cross- 
ing the  river  with  his  main  army, 
though  presumably   that    was   the 


reason  for  making  this  bridge. 

>  See  Errata  to  text. 

^  Sultana  BSgam,  the  eldest 
daughter  of  Sultan  Jusam  of  Her&t, 
Sultin  Mu^mmad  Mlrza  was  her 
grandson,  B&bar  181  and  Tar.  Ra§i, 
474. 


CHAPTER  X3CVI. 


851 


.ordered.     A  trench  was  dug  in  front  of  the  army,  and  the  artillery 
carriages  were  put  into  position  and  redoubts  {murcalhd)  constructed. 
Opposite  to  this^  gher  ^an  drew  up  a  crowd  of  rebels  and  encamped 
after  digging  a  trench.     Every  day  the  young  men  on  each  side  came* 
out  and  engaged.     Meanwhile  the  sun  entered  Cancer, '  and  the  rainy 
season  began.     The    clouds    gathered   with   tumult^   like   rutting' 
elephants^  and  distilled  moisture.     The  encampment  became  flooded^ 
and  they  were  compelled  to  seek  for  high  ground  which  should  be 
free  from  water  and  mud,  and  where  the  tents,  the  artillery-park, 
&c.  might  be  placed.     It  was  arranged  that  the  army  should  be  drawn 
out  on  the  morning  of  the  'Sshar  day,  (10th  Muharram)  and  that  if 
the  enemy  should  come  out  of  his  trenches  and  advance,  they  would 
fight,   and   if  he   remained  stationary,  they  would    encamp  in  the 
selected  spot.     With  this  view  they  mounted  their  horses  on  10th 
Mubiarram  947  (17th  May,  1540),  and  drew  up  their  lines.  Muham- 
mad Kh§n  Bum!  and  the  sons  ^  of  Ustfld  'AlT  Quli  and  Ustad  Ahmad 
Bdmi,  and  JSasan  ]^alfat,  who  were   the  directors  of  the  artillery, 
arranged  the  gun-carriages  and  mortars,  and  stretched  chains  accord- 
ing to  rule.     The  centre  was  dignified  by  the  presence  of  his  Majesty ; 
M.  Uindal  had  the  fore-centre ;  M.  ^ Askari  the  right  wing,  and  Yadg&r 
Nasir  Mirza  the  left. 

M.  Gaidar  writes*  in  his  Tdrildhi-rasMdi  ''His  Majesty  on  that 
day  stationed  me  on  his  left  so  that  my  right  was  close  to  his  left,  and 
from  me  up  to  the  end  of  the  left  centre  there  were  twenty-seven 
bannerets.^  Sher  Kh5n  arranged  his  forces  in  five  divisions,  two, 
which  were  the  largest,  stood  in  front  of  the  trench,  and  then  advanc- 
ed. Jalal  Khnn,  Sarmath  Khan,  and  all  the  Niyazis  faced  in  front  of 
M.  Hindal.     Mubaraz  Khan,  Bahadur  Khan,  Bai  Husain  Jalwani  and 


1  This  is  a  mistake.  The  sun  does 
not  enter  Cancer  till  after  the  mid- 
dle of  Jane,  and  the  battle  was 
fought  on  17th  May.  It  is  true 
this  is  old  style,  but  even  then  the 
ordinary  beginning  of  the  rains  had 
not  arrived.  Perhaps  it  was  only  a 
May  storm. 

*  A.  F.  hero  alludes  apparently  to 
tbo  moisture  which  exudes  from  elc* 


phant's  foreheads  when  they  are  in 
heat.    Blochmann,  120. 

*  Apparently  it  should  be  M.  K. 
£ami,  son  of  Ustad  'All  Quli.  Ustad 
'All  Quit  was  Babar's  artilleryman. 

^  The  quotation  is  not  exact.  See 
Tar,  Roii.  475  et  8eq»  and  Erskine's 
Hist.  II,  187. 

'^  Lii,  Tiigb-bearing  Amirs. 


S52  AKBABNlMA. 

all  the  EararSn!  faced  Y&dgftr  Na^ir  Mlrzft  and  Qasim  Qasain  ^on. 
^awa^B  ^fin,  Barmazid  and  many  others  came  opposite  M.  'Afikari. 
165  The  first  encounter  was  between  M.  Hindfil  and  Jalal  Khan.  A 
wondrous  hand  to  hand  fight  occurred  and  Jalal  O^iin  fell  from  his 
horse.  The  royal  left  wing  ^  drove  back  the  enemy  to  their  centre* 
When  Sh^r  l^to  saw  this^  he  made  an  onset  in  person  with  a  larga 
force,  while  i^awafs  Khgn  and  his  companions  fell  upon  M.  'Askari. 
As  soon  as  the  Afghans  attacked,  many  officers  did  not  stand  their 
ground  but  gave  way.  His  Majesty  twice  attacked  the  foe  and 
threw  them  into  confusion.  Though  it  is  not  reckoned  that  the  king 
himself  should  share  in  a  fray,  yet  at  that  time  of  testing  manhood, 
how  could  rules  be  adhered  to  ?  Hence  two  lances  were  broken  in 
his  Majesty^s  hands  on  that  occasion  and  the  claims  of  endeavour 
and  courage  were  satisfied.  But  the  brothers  did  not  show  brother- 
hood, and  the  captains  did  not  keep  the  foot  of  fortitude  in  the  circle 
of  steadfastness,  but  from  superfluity  of  naughtiness  were  negligent, 
and  brought  disaster  on  their  lord.  It  would  seem  as  though  when 
this  externally  and  internally  great  man,  who  saw  with  the  eyes  of 
truth  and  was  capable  of  contemplating  mysteries,  went  on  this  ex- 
pedition with  such  a  small  army,  full  of  hypocrisy,  empty  of  sincerity, 
it  had  crossed  his  lofty  mind  that  it  was  many  degrees  better  to  hasten 
to  the  city  of  annihilation  on  the  steed  of  valour  and  to  urge  on  the 
horse  of  his  life  to  the  goal  of  nothingness,  than  to  be  courteous  to 
friendship-affecting  enemies,  to  league  oneself  in  hypocrisy  with  them, 
and  to  play  the  game  {nard)  of  altercation  {radd  u  badl)  with  unfair 
gamesters.  Better  a  mirage  {aardb)  than  a  river  (dbi)  which  must  be 
drunk*  in  company  with  those  wretches  {dbruydn)  !  Such  to  men 
of  the  world  clearly  appeared  to  be  the  case  from  his  method  of 
personal  onset.  Some  of  the  loyal  and  single-hearted  smote  the  hand 
of  intercession  and  solicitude  on  the  stirrup  of  dominion  and  forcibly 
withdrew  him.  This  I  say  looking  to  the  processes  of  the  world  of 
secondary  causes.  But  in  the  world  of  reality,  it  was  God,  the  world 
adorner,  who    withdrew  him  !      Inasmuch  as  the  ascension  of  the 


1  Text,  Jardngidr  probably  for 
Jawdnghdr,  Apparently  however  the 
word  should  be  vardnghcir  for  it 
was   the   right   wing   under   Hindal 


which  was  successful.     Janhar  21, 

S  Khurda  in  text,  but  see  EmUaf 
Of.  with  this  about  the  mirage,  text» 
p.  182,  top  line. 


GHAFTVB  XXVI.  353 

birth-star   and   the   glorious  celebration   of    the   apparition   of    his 
Majestyj  the  king  of  kings  (Akbar)^  were  drawing  nigh^  the  wondrous 
Creator  manifested  such  strange  marvels  !     One  school  of  sages  con- 
siders that  sach  events  are  intended  to  quicken  the   attention  and  to 
arouse  the  noble-minded,  and  are  not  of  the  nature  of  recompense  for 
actions.     Accordingly  it  was  held  by  ancient  philosophers  that  world- 
ly calamities  were  a  process  of  polishing  for  the  electa  and  of  rusting 
for  the  crowd.     A  number  of  the  enlightened  and  pure-hearted  are  of 
opinion  that  such  occurrences  are  a  process  of  education.     When  the 
stewards  of  fate's  workshop  are  advancing  a  chosen  vessel  to  a  lofty 
rank,  they  first  make  him  compact  of  all  worldly  states,  of  joy  and 
sorrow,  health  and  sickness,  ease  and  labour,  expansion  and  contrac-  166 
tion,  so  that  he  may  be  fitted  for  the  lofty  rank  of  sovereignty.     And 
many  of   the  swift  traversers   of    the   fields   of    contemplation   are 
agreed  that  the  reason  of  such  trials  is  because  it  is  God's  will  that 
whenever  the  boon  of  greatness  is  to  be  bestowed  on  an  auspicious 
one  and  the  time  of  attaining  that  blessing  be  close  at  hand,  there 
should  be  in  that  period's  antechamber  a  station  of  labours,  and  a 
vent  of  trials;  and  that  the  dust  of  blemish  should  mark  the  skirts 
of  his  grandeur  and  glory  so  that  when  he  hath  ascended  to  the 
perfect  stage  and  the  most  distant  height,  this  mole-stain  may  prove 
his  charm  ^  against  the  fatal  *  eye.     To  speak  more  clearly ;  as  the 
times  of  the  appearances  of  the   Holy  Light  in  mortal  manif esters 
and  human   ascension-points — such  as   was   the  holy  office  of    her 
Majesty  Alanqua — were  made  resplendent  in  mysterious  withdrawals 
and  apparitions  of  divers  individuals,  and  so  planted  themselves  in 
the  visible*  world,  and  were  acquiring,  under  God's  special  super- 
vision,  the   acm6  of    development,  so, — now  that  the  period  of   the 
showing  forth  of  the  final  cause  of  that  Light,  to  wit,  the  holy  incar- 
nation of   his  Majesty,   the  king  of  kings,  was  at  hand, — untoward 
occurrences  were  made  the  prophylactic  charm  of  this  great  blessing. 


^  8ipand,  wild  rue.  Blochmaxm 
139n.  and  677»  and  Cf.  Jarrett  III, 
425  and  note.  Herklots  in  his 
Glossary  says  Ispand  is  the  seeds 
of  the  Mehndi  or  Lawsonia  inermis, 
fTciierally  thrown  into  the  fire  along 
with  benzoin  and  mustard  seed. 
45 


^  'Ainu'l-leamdl,  the  perfect  eye, 
or  an  eye  capable  of  killing  by  its 
glance.    Lane  2211a  and  2423a. 

s  The  text  has  'dlam-i-mulk-i'S^' 
JuLdat  but  3  B.  M.  M.  S.  have  mulk  u 
aliahddat. 


35i 


AEBABNAMA. 


Such  was  the  beauteous  fashioning  of  Creation's  workshop  !  Ac-i 
now  I  return  from  the  unveiling  of  mysteries  to  the  thread  of  wj 
narrative. 

In  fine,  when  defeat  {iiikasti),  which  was  to  lay  the  foandatian 
of    the  righting   [durustt)  of   the  world,  made  its  appearance,  the 
oflScers  fled  without  fighting  to  the  bank  of  the  (Janges,  'whicli  wa? 
about  four  miles   (a  farsahh)  distant,   and  as  the  requital    of  their 
disloyalty  and  ingratitude,  sank  in  the  whirlpool  of   disappointmenr, 
giving  the  vessels  of  their  lives  to  the  boisterous  waters  of  annihila- 
tion in  recompense  of  their  unrighteousness.     His  Majesty  Jahdnbaa? 
mounted  with  firm  foot  on  an  elephant  and  proceeded  across  the  river. 
He  descended  from  the  elephant  at  the  water's  edge  and  was  looking 
around  for  an  exit.     As  the  bank  was  high,  no  way  out  presented 
itself.     One  of  the  soldiers  who  had  been  saved  out  of  the    whirlpool 
came  there  and  seizing  his  Majesty's  sacred  hand  drew  him  np.     In 
truth  he  then,  by  help  of  heaven's  favouring  hand,    drew  to  himself 
fortune  and  power.     His  Majesty  asked  him  his  name  and  birthplace. 
He  made    answer  "My  name    is   ghamsu-d-dln    Muhammad^     my 
birthplace  is   GhaznT,   and   I   am   a   servant   of  M.  Kamran.'^     His 
Majesty  made   him  hopeful   of  princely   favours.     Just  then    Muq* 
addam  Beg,^  one  of  M.  K§mrfin's  officers,  recognised  his  Majesty  and 
enrolled  ^  himself  among  those  who  had  received  the  gospel  of    good 
fortune.       Acting   upon   this,   he   brought   forward  his   horse,  and 
obtained  the  news  of  distinction  from  royal   promises.     His   Majesty 
proceeded  from  there  towards  Agra,  and  was  joined  on  the  way  by 
the   Mlrzas.     When   they  came  to  the  environs  of  BhangSpur  *  the 
villagers  closed  the  market  against  the  king's  men,  and  behaved  in  an 
167  unruly  manner,  attacking  every  one  who  fell  into  their  hands.     When 
the  august  mind  was  informed  of  this,  M.  'AskarT,  YadgSr  NSfir  M* 
and  M.  Hinddl  were  ordered  to  attack  the   villains  and  to  chastise 
them.     Nearly  3,000   horse   and   foot    of   the   insolent  knaves  had 
gathered  together.     When  the  royal  order  arrived,  M.  Askari  delayed 


1  Apparently  all  that  is  meant  is 
tliat  ho  entered  Huraayan's  service. 

>  Probably  the  man  mentioned  in 
Bubar'H  Mem.  400  and  401  as  a  ser- 
vant of  Khwaja  Kalan. 

»  Sec  Erskinc,  Hist.  II,  192n.    The 


place  meant  is  BhangSon  in  the 
Mainpuri  district,  and  on  the  Grand 
Trunk  Road.  Jarrett  II,  184,  where 
it  is  spelt  BhagSon  (note  by  Hr. 
Irvine.) 


CdiLPtER   Xttt. 


855 


to  proceed  and  Yftdgar  Nifir  Mirzd  gave  him  some  strokes  with  his 
whip,  saying  that  it  was  from  his  discord  that  things  had  come  to 
Bucli   a  pass.     Still  he  did  not  take  warning,  and  Yadgir  NS?ir  Mirza 
and   M.  Hindal  obeyed  and  went  against  the  crowd.     A  great  fight 
ensued,  and  a  large   number  of    the   ill-fated  villagers    (guwdrdn) 
were  killed.     The  Mirzas  after  giving  them  a  lesson  returned,  and 
M.    'Askari    who  had  come   to   complain,   was  reprehended.      His 
Majesty  JahanbSni  hastened  on  to  Agra,     The   provinces   were  in 
confusion  and  sedition  raised* its  head  on  every  side.     Next  morning 
his  Majesty  proceeded   to  the  dwelling  of  that  great  exemplar,  Mir 
Rafr,!  who  was  sprung  from  the   Safavi   Sayyids,  and  was  incom- 
parable for  knowledge  and  wisdom,  and  was  the  choice  favourite 
of  princes.     He  took  counsel  with  him,  and  the  final  conclusion  of 
his  Majesty  was  that  he  should  go  towards  the  Panjab.     If  M.  Eamran 
were  helped  by  the  sovereignty  of  reason  and  auspiciousness,  and 
should  bind  on  himself  the  girdle  of  good  service  and  come  actively 
forward  to    help,  the  rift  of  strife   might   still   be   closed.      With 
this  right  intention  he  proceeded  to  Labor.     M.  'Askari  went  to  Sam- 
bal  and  M.  Hindal  to  Alwar.     On  18th  Muharram  (26th  May,  1540) 
Qasim  l^usain  Sultan  joined  the  king  near  Dihli  through  the  influence 
of    Beg   Mirak,  and  a  large   body   of  men   collected  for  the  king's 
service.     On  the  20th  he  again  set  out,  and  on  the  22nd  M.  Hind&l 
and  M.  Haidar  joined  him  in  Rohtak.s     On  the  23rd  his  Majesty  halt- 
ed there.     The  garrison  shut  the  gate  of  the  city  in  his  face,  thereby 
opening  the  doors  of  disgrace  for  themselves.     His  Majesty  addressed 
himself  to  the  attack  and  in  a  short  space  of  time  chastised  the  garrison. 
On  17th   Safar  the  army  arrived  at  Sihrind  and    on  the  20th  Mir 
Faqr  'All  closed  life's  litter  while  on  the  march.     When  the  army 
approached  Labor  and  were  near   Daulat  Kh§n*s  sardi,  M.  Kamran 
came  forward  to  meet  him  and  did  homage.     His  Majesty  alighted  in 
the  garden  of  Khwaja  D5st  Munshi  which  is  the  most  charming  spot 


1  A.  F/s  mother  belonged  to  this 
family.  Cf.  Jarrett  III.  423,  where 
Mir  Rafi*  is  called  Mir  Raf i*u-d-dTn 
SafavT  of  Ij  (Shiraz).  See  also 
Babar'a  Mem.  346,  349.  A.  F.  speaks 
in  the  Ain  of  his  being  one  of  the 
Hasan  and    Husainl    Sayyids.      He 


died  in  954.  Jarrett  I.e.  Rafi'  was 
one  of  the  doctors  who  encouraged 
Sher  Shah  to  break  his  word  to 
Puran  Mall  and  the  garrison  of 
Raisin. 

«  In  the  Panjab,  42  miles  north- 
west of  Dihli. 


35G 


AKBARKllfA. 


168  i^  Lahor^  wLile  M.  Hindal  took  up  his  quarters  in  the  garden  of 
^w&ja  GhSz!^  who  was  then  M.  K&mran's  diwdn.  After  that 
M.  'Askarl  came  from  Sambal  and  settled  himself  in  the  house  of 
Amir  Wall  Beg.  At  this  time  the  fortunate  g^amsu-d-din  Muhammad 
who  had  given  his  hand  at  the  river-bank,  arrived  and  was  exalted 
by  princely  favours.  On  the  1st'  Rabi^u-1-awwal,  947,  all  the  noble 
brothers  and  Amirs  and  other  servants  collected  but  in  spite  of  so 
many  lessons  and  celestial  warnings,  these  fine  fellows ('as;ezan)  were  not 
taught  and  did  not  bind  the  girdle  of  sincerity  on  the  waist  of  resolve. 
Several  times  they  gathered  together  on  his  Majesty's  service,  and 
deliberated  and  made  vows  and  promises  of  unity  and  concord,  and 
took  the  great  and  godly  as  their  witnesses.  Khwdja  Kh&wand' 
Mahmud,  brother  of  Khwaja  'Abdu-1-haqq  and  Mir  Abu-l->baq§ 
frequently  took  part  in  the  deliberations.  At  length  one  day  all  the 
MirzSs,  nobles  and  grandees  having  been  assembled,  wrote  out  a  deed 
(tazkira)  of  concord  and  unanimity,  and  to  this  auspicious  minute  all 
the  officers  gave  their  signatures. 

When  this  record  of  confidence  had  been  executed,  the  deliber- 
ations began.  His  Majesty  gave  lofty  counsels  and  uttered  excellent 
words.  With  his  pearling  tongue  he  said,^  '^  The  miserable  end  of  those 
who  deviate  from  the  straight  highway  of  concord  is  known  to  all. 
Especially  since  not  long  ago  when  Sul^in  Husain  Mirza  beat  the  drum 
of  death  in  KhurasSn,  he  left  eighteen  ^  capable  and  fortune-favoured 
sons  and  yet,  in  spite  of  all  their  array  of  wealth,  in  consequence 
of  fraternal  discord,  the  kingdom  of  lO^nrasan  (which  for  so  many 
years  had  been  a  centre  of  peace),  became  in  a  short  space  a  centre 
of  calamities  and  was  transferred  to  g]i&hi  Beg.  No  trace  remained 
of  any  of  the  sons  except  of  Badru-z-zaman  who  went  ^  to  Turkey, 
and  all  the  sons  of  the  Mirza  had  been  reviled  and  reprobated  by 


1  Three  days  after  this  HumayQn 
had  a  vision  in  which  the  coming 
birth  of  Akbar  was  announced.  A..  N. 
13.     Cf.  Gulbadan's  account,  f.  39&. 

•  See  Tar.  Easi,,  395,  where  he 
is  called  Qazrat  Ma]s;hdumi  Kara. 
Abdu-1-^aqq  was  his  younger  brother. 

'^  An  exaggeration,  which  occurs 
also  in  the  Tar.   liadi^     (B.  M.  Ms- 


Or.  157,  S4Sh)  SI.  Husain  had  four- 
teen  sons  and  of  these,  seven  (ac- 
cording to  Ehwand  Amir)  died  be- 
fore their  father. 

*  A.  F.  gives  Humaynn  the  credit 
of  this  speech,  but  the  Tar.  12a2&., 
from  which  he  no  doubt  copied  it, 
ascribes  it  to  Haidar.     See  p.  478. 

*  He  too,  it  seems,  went  there  as 


CHAPTKR   XXTI. 


357 


liigK  and  low.  With  what  difficulty  had  his  Majesty  GltT-sitanT- 
Firdaus-makani  conquered  a  Hindustan — so  vast  a  country !  If 
through  your  disunion  it  pass  from  our  possession  into  the  hands  of 
nobodies  {ndkasdn)  what  will  the  wise  say  of  you  ?  Now  is  the  time 
to  sink  the  head  into  the  bosom  of  good  counsel  and  to  exsert  it  from 
jealousy's  collar,  so  that  you  may  attain  headship  among  mankind^ 
and  be  a  means  of  gaining  the  favour  of  6od/' 

Every  one  of   the  authors  of  compact  and  of  the  lords  of  con- 
federacy forgot  the  recent  agreements^  and  each  declaimed  accord- 
ing to  his  own  good  pleasure.     M.  Kamran  said,  ^' What  occurs  to  me 
is  that  the  king  and  all  the  Mirzas  should  spend  somo  days  unencum- 
bered in  the  mountains  while  I  take  their  families  to  Kabul.     When  I 
have  put  them  into  safety,  I  shall  return  and  join  you/'  M.  Bindal  and  169 
Yadgar  Najir  Mirza  said,  '^  At  present  we  cannot  fight   the    Afghans 
The  thing  to  do  now  is  to  go  to  Bhakkar  and  to  subdue  that  country. 
By  its  means  we  shall  conquer  Gujrat^  and  when  these  two  kingdoms 
have  fallen  into  our  hands  and  we  have  brought  the  business  to  an 
end,  the  deliverance  of  this  country  (India)   will  be  effected  in  an 
admirable  manner.'^     M.   !Qaidar  said,     "  It  is   proper  that  all  the 
Mirzds  should  settle  down  after  securing  the  slopes  from  the  mountains 
of  Sihrind  to  those  of  Sarang.^     I  engage  that   with   a  small  force 
I  will  in  two  months  get   possession  of  Kashmir.     When  that  news 
comes^  let  every  man  send  his  belongings  to  Kashmir,  for  there  is  no 
safer  place.     It  will  take  gher  Khan  four  months  to  arrive  and  he 
will  not  be  able  to  bring  into  the  hill  country  the  gun-carriages  and 


a  prisoner,  having  been  taken  by 
Sultan  Salim.  He  died  many  years 
before  this  speech  was  made,  of 
plague,  in  926.  Possibly  the  reference 
was  to  his  son  Muhammad.  Zaman, 
who  served  Babar  and  survived  till 
the  battle  of  Causa  in  1539. 

i  See  Tar.  RasJi.,  479n.  Mr.  Elias 
is  no  doubt  right  in  considering  that 
Sarang  is  not  a  place-name.  There 
is  an  Afghan  tribe  in  the  Salt  Bange 
called  the  SarangzaT,  (Temple,  J.  A- 
kS.  B.,  1880,   pp.   101  and    106),  and 


perhaps  Haidar  M.  referred  to  them 
rather  than  to  an  individual.  His 
idea  was  that  the  Mughuls  should 
occupy  the  lower  ranges  between  the 
Indus  and  Kaghrair,  i.e.,  from  Sih- 
rind in  the  S.  E.  to  R&walpindl 
on  the  N.  W.  For  Sultan  Sarang. 
see  Blochmann  456 ;  and  Delmerick, 
J.  A.  S.  B.  1871,  p.  87.  He  was  Sul- 
tan Adam's  brother  and  must  have 
died  in  Sher  Shah's  time,  for  it  was 
Sultan  Adam  who  delivered  up 
Kamran  to  Hnmayan. 


358  AKBABNlHA. 

cannon  which  are  the  support^  of   his  warfare.     In  a  short  time 
the  Afghan  army  will  be  ruined." 

As  their  words  and  their  hearts  were  not  in  unison^  the  meeting 
ended  without  any  conclusive  speech.  Whatever  proposals  were 
brought  forward^  and  whatever  sound  advice  his  Majesty  communi- 
cated in  the  hope  that  perchance  the  lamp  of  wisdom  might  be  light- 
ed for  M.  Kimran  and  that  he  would  turn  away  from  his  dark  ideas 
and  come  to  the  abode  of  candour^  the  Mirza  did  not  alter  what  he 
had  said.  All  his  endeavour  was  that  every  one  should  be  ruined^  and 
he  counted  it  a  gain  that  he  himself  might  go  to  Kabul  and  secure  a 
corner  for  his  own  enjoyment.  He  was  perpetually  occupied  with 
evil  thoughts^  and  fortune-conferring  words  did  not  arouse  him. 
Ostensibly  he  breathed  unanimity  and  would  say^  ''I  shall  come 
forth  in  some  fortunate  hour  and  shall  gird  on  the  belt  of  courage  and 
fight  the  foe  with  singleness  of  heart."  But  secretly  he  was  strength- 
ening the  foundations  of  opposition^  and  this  to  such  an  extent 
that  out  of  wickedness  and  blindness^  he  privately  sent  QasT 
'Abdu-1-lah  his  ^ad/r  to  g^er  !|^Sn^  that  he  might  establish  friendly 
relations  with  him,  and  made  a  contract  of  affection  with  him.  He 
sought  the  fulfilment  of  his  desires  from  the  help  of  enemies^  and  he 
wrote  a  letter  to  the  effect  that  if  the  Panj&b  were  secured  to  him  as 
f ormerlyi  he  would  soon  bring  affairs  to  a  successful  issue  I 

After  these  occurrences  g^er  ]^ftn  came  to  DihlT^  but  did  not 
advance  further.  He  saw  that  what  had  happened  was  due  to  his 
good  fortune^  and  was  apprehensive  lest  if  he  went  on  further,  his 
affairs  would  retrograde.  He  was  extremely  frightened  al)out  the 
combination  which  he  heard  was  making  progress  in  Labor.  Mean- 
while the  seditious  ^adr  {fadr-i-pur-ghadar)  who  added  vile  malice  to 
natural  basenessj  arrived,  g^er  Khan  whose  centre  was  pivoted  in 
170  craft,  warmly  embraced  him,  and  was  a  thousand  times  emboldened  * 
by  the  good  news  of  disunion.  He  gave  him  an  answer  in  accordance 
with  the  Mirza's  requests.  That  wretch  (the  ^adr)  instigated  him 
to  make  a  hostile  advance,  and  held  out  prospects  of  desertion,  g^er 
Khan  sent  a  crafty  fellow  along  with  him  to  ascertain  the  real  state 
of  affairs  and  then  return.     M.  Kftmran  received  gjjer  Khan's  am- 


i  Bab&r's  Mem,  416,  mentions  that 
the  Bengalis,  i.e.,  the  Afghans,  are 


famous  for  their  skill  in  artillery. 
S  Lit.  one  heart  became  a  thousand. 


CHAFTBB  XXVI. 


359 


^  T?*^- 


h  ^'r- 


••-i- J_ 


j^r 


Sir, 


r  •)• 


bassador  in  the  garden  at  L§hor^  and  held  a  feast  on  that  day.     He 
also   by   entreaties  induced   his  Majesty  JahanbSni  to  come  there. 
<^That  crnde^  short-sighted  Mirzi  again  sent  the   same  wretph   (his 
sadr)  to  g^er  ]^in.     On  this  occasion  the  betrayer  of  his  salt  came 
to  the  bank  of  the  Sul1;ftnpur  river,  and  brought  forward  disloyal 
proposals  and  encouraged  Sher  !^Sn  to  cross  the  river.     Thereupon 
Muzaffar  Turkman,  who  was  stationed  on  outpost  duty  near  the  Sul- 
(anpur  river,  came  and  reported  to  his  Majesty  that  the  enemy  bad 
crossed  the  river  (the  Bias)  and  killed  his  brother^s  son  Junaid  Beg, 
who  from  his  qualities  of  mind  and  body  was  a  persona  grata  at  Court. 
In  the  end  of  Jumdda-1-akhir  his  Majesty  Jahanb&ni  and  the 
Mirzfis  crossed  the  L&hor  river  (the  Bavi),  which  was  fordable,  and 
inarched  stage  by  stage  to  the  Gin&b.     As  his  Majesty  Jahanban!  was 
resolved  to  attempt  Kashmir,  he  sent  a  body  of  troops  in  advance 
with  M.  Qaidar  to  that  province.     For,  when  M.  Kamran  made   a 
rapid  march  to  Qandahftr  to  contend  with  S§m  Mirza,  he  left  M. 
l^aidar  in  charge  of  Labor,     ©waja  ?ajT,  ^Abdu-l-makrT,*  Zangi  Cak, 
and  many  of  the  nobles  were  opposed  to  the  ruler  of    Kashmir  and 
came  to  Labor  in  order  that  by  tbeir  intimacy  with  M.  ^aidar  they 
might  obtain  an  army  from   M.    Kftmran   and   so   get  possession    of 
Kashmir.     Though  M.  I^aidar  exerted  himself,  their  wish   was  not 
fulfilled.     When  M.  Hindal  raised  a  disturbance  by  having  the  hbut- 
la  read  in  his  own  name,  and  M.  KSmran  marched  from  Labor  to 
Agra,  M.  ^aidar  by  great  exertions  contrived  to  raise  an  army  and 
to  despatch  it  from  the  capital'  under  the  charge  of  Bfiba  Jujak*  who 
was  one  of  KamrSn's  superior  officers.     His  design  was  that  this  force 
should  proceed  to   Kashmir  under  the  guidance  of    the   Kashmiri 
nobles  aforesaid,  and  take  possession  thereof.     Baba  Jujak  was  neg- 
ligent in   setting  out    and  meanwhile  the  disaster  of    Causa  ferry, 
which  was  a  blow  to  eternal  dominion,  came  to  be  known.     He  gave 


1  Text,  Bakri,  but  the  variant 
MakrI  is  right.  ZangI  is  Bumkl  in 
text. 

«  Agra.    See  Tar,  Baab^.  482. 

B  Tar.  Ea^.,  Cacak  Qaidar  does 
not  say  he  was  an  officer  of  KamrSn 
and  apparently  he  was  a  Kaehmirl. 
It  appears  from  ^Ni^amu-d-din  and 


from  Jarrett  II,  390,  that  there  was 
an  expedition  before  this  from  the 
Panjab  and  that  Kamran  sent  one, 
Muhammad  Beg  into  Kashmir  but 
that  after  plundering  he  had  to  re- 
turn. Apparently  this  was  not  long 
after  Humayun's  accession. 


860  AKBARNAMA. 

up  the  expedition^  and  the  Kashmiri    noblea   tarried  in  Nan^ahr,' 
RajanrT  and  the  hollows  of  the  hills  in  the  expectation  of  some  event. 
171  But  they  were  continually  writing  letters  to  M.  Haidar  full  of   the 
advantages  of  conquering  Kashmir,  and  the  Mirza  used  to  bring  those 
to  his  Majesty  Jahinbanl's  notice.     His  holy  heart  grew  daily   more 
and  more  eager  to  visit  the  charming  country  of  Kashmir,  and  mean* 
while  he  gave  permission  to  the  Mirzft  to  proceed  in  the  first  place   to 
Nansb^'hr  with  a  body  of  troops.     If  the  Kashmiri  nobles,  who  were 
always  urging  the  expedition,  should  come  forward,  Sikandar  Tupci, 
who  was  a  fief -holder  in  that  neighbourhood,  was  to  join  him  with 
his  troops.     When  he  got  to  the  passes.  Amir  Khwaja  Kalan,  who 
was  one   of  the  high  officers   of  his  Majesty  Criti-sitani  Firdaus-ma- 
kani,  and  of  whom  some  account   has   already   been   given,   was   to 
come  and  help.     As  soon  as  the  news  of  Khwaja  Kalan  Beg's  arrival 
should  reach  his  Majesty  Jahanbani  he   would  proceed   in  person 
towards  that  province.     His  Majesty  was  on  the  bank  (the  right  or 
west  bank)  of  the  Cinab  when  M.  Kfimran  and  'Askar!  Mirzil  went  off 
to  Kfibul  with  Khwaja  'Abdu-1-haqq  and  lOtwija  Kh§wand  Mahmud. 
Muhammad  Sultan  Mlrza,  TJlugh  Beg  MlrzS  and  ShSh  Mirza  on  hear- 
ing, in  the  territory  of  Multan,  about  the  separation,  joined  M.  Kamran 
on  the  bank  of  the  Indus.     In  the  beginning  of  Rajab,  947,  M.  Hind§), 
Yfidgar  Naf ir  Mirza  and  Qasim  Husain  Sul^Sn  succeeded  by  importunity 
in  taking  his  Majesty  Jahinbani  off  to  Sind,  though  his  intention  had 
been  to  march  to  Kashmir.     Khwftja  Kalan  Beg,  who  had  promised 
to  accompany  his  Majesty  Jahanbani  Jannat-ashiyanT,  went   off  from 
Siyalkut  and  joined  M.  Kamran.     Sikandar  Tupci  withdrew  to  the 
Strang  hills.     In  the  same  Rajab,  after  his   Majesty  Jahanbfini  had 
gone  towards  Sind  at  the  Mirz&'s  instigation  they,  after  going  some 
stages,  left  him  out   of  thoughtlessness  and  the   suggestions  of  Beg 
MTrak,  who  had  abandoned  his  service  and  joined  them.     Meanwhile 
QSzi  'Abdu-1-lah  arrived  with  some  Afghans.    M.  Hindars  scouts  seized 
them  and  brought  them  before  him.     The  ill-fated  Af^ans  were  put 
to  death,  but  the  wretch  'Abdu-1-lfih  having  still  some  breaths  of  his 
life  remaining,  escaped  punishment  at  the  intercession  of  Mir  Baba  • 


1  In  the  Peshawar  district. 

«  I  believe  this  to  be  the  father  of 
Haraida,  Akbar's  mother.  See  Gul- 
bjiduu    who    ciiUb    Hamida's    father 


Mir  Baba  Dost.  As  he  was  a  teacher 
in  Hindal's  service  he  might  natur- 
ally intercede  for  a  Icaruod  man. 


CHAPTEE   XXVT. 


861 


Dost.       For  twenty  days  the  MTrz§s  wandered  in  the  desert  of  astonish- 
ment.     They  had  no  idea  what  to  do  or  where  to  go.     They  were 
severed  from  fortune  and  auspicioasness^  and  having  left  dominion's 
f ello^wsliip^  they  had  lost  their  object.     As  they  had  not  followed  the 
patli  of  purpose^  they  were  astonished  and  confounded.     His  Majesty 
Jah§nbdnrhad  gone  by  way  of   the  desert  towards  Bhakkar^   and 
-was  wending  his  way  according  to  guess  and  conjecture.     They  found 
no  water^  and  there  was  no  grain^  but  went  on  under  the  guidance  of 
endurance  and  with   the   rations   (zdd)   of  reliance  upon  God.     At 
length,  one  day  they  heard  the  sound  of  a  kettle-drum.     On  inquiry, 
it  was  found  that  M.  Hindal  and  Yadgar  Na^ir  Mirz&  were  three   hiis  172 
away  and  were  pacing  the  valley  of  search.     His  Majesty  Jahanbani 
sent  Mir  Abu'1-baqa,  who  had  left  the  society  of  M.  Eamran,  and 
become  a  companion  of  the  sublime  army,  to  the  Mirzas  to  give  them 
information  about  the  camping  ground,  and  to  speak  wise   words 
and  advise  them  to  come  and  kiss  the  sublime  threshold.     The  Mir  in 
accordance  with  these  instructions  counselled  the  Mirzas  and  acted  as 
their  guide  to  the  blessing  of  service.      They  proceeded  in  harmony 
towards  Bhakkar.      Khawa??  Ij^&n  and    a  large  army  of  Af^ans 
was  coming  up  in  the  rear,  but  though  the  imperial  army  was  very 
small,  the  former  had  not  the  courage  to  give  battle.     In  the  end  of 
S^a'ban  (last  days  of  1540)  when  the  camp  reached  tic '  the  AmTr 
Sayyid  Muhammad  Baqir  HusainT,  who  was  the  frontispiece  of  Sayyida 
and  of  the  'Ulama  of  the  age,  expired  and  was  buried  there.     His 
Majesty  grieved  much  f  or'his  death,  but  as  this  evil  earth  is  a  scene  of 
departure  and  dismissal  {guzasAtani  u  guzdsAtam),  he  displayed  that 
resignation  to  the  Divine  command  which  is  the   ornament    of   those 
whose  regard  is  fixed  on  the  station  of  submission  (maqdm^taaUm) . 
When  they  had  encamped  near  the  residence  of  Ba^sbui  Langft  one 
of  the  landholders  and  grandees  of  that  part,  an  order  of  grace  and 
a  mandate  of  favour  was  sent  together  with  a  glorious  1dl>il'at  by  Beg 
Muhammad  Bakdwal,  and  Eacak  Beg,  and  hopes  were  held  out  that 
he  should  receive  the  title  of  TS^§,vl  Jahin,  a  flag  and  a  kettle-drum, 
and  he  was  invited  to  do  loyal  service  and  to  send  corn  to  the  camp. 
He  came  forth  to  meet  the  envoys,  saluted  them,   and  behaved  with 


I  That  is,  arrived  opposite  Cc  for 
tUey  were  travelling  down  the  west 
46 


side  of  the  Cinab  and  between  it  and 
the  Indus. 


862 


AKBABNAVA. 


respect.  Though  lie  had  not  the  good  fortane  to  come  and  kiss  the 
threshold^  yet  with  regard  to  what  was  ordered^  he  showed  obedieisoe 
and  alacrity,  and  also  sent  a  proper  present.  Likewise  he  arranged 
for  traders  to  bring  articles  for  sale  at  the  royal  camp,  and  he  proTid£^l 
many  boats  for  crossing  the  river  on  the  way  to  Bhakkar.  T^Sdgir  Ki<>r 
Mirzft  went  on  with  the  advance  guard,  and  on  28th  Ramadan  {26th 
January,  1541),  the  army  reached  the  neighbourhood  of  Bhakkar. 
Two  days  before  this  Qdzi  Ghiyasu-d-dln  of  Jam,  who  was  connected 
with  the  illustrious  family,^  and  was  adorned  with  gifts  and  graces, 
was  raised  to  the  office  of  ^adr. 

When  by  God^s  help  they  had  passed  through  so  many  perils  on 
the  way  and  had  reached  the  territory  of  Bhakkar,  they  pitched 
their  tents  at  Luhri  (Ruhri)  which  is  on  the  river  bank  >  and  opposite 
Bhakkar.  His  Majesty  took  up  his  quarters  in  a  garden  on  the 
173  environs  which  was  unequalled  for  pleasantness  and  delight.  Charm- 
ing houses  had  been  erected  there  and  were  made  illustrions  hy  his 
presence.  The  other  gardens  and  houses  were  divided  among^  his 
followers.  M.  HindSl  went  four  or  five  kfis  and  encamped,  and  some 
days  afterwards  made  his  station  on  the  other  side  of  the  river. 
Yadgar  Nft^ir  MirziL  also  settled  afterwards  on  that  side.  Snll^ 
Ma^mud  of  Bhakkar,  who  was  a  servant  of  Mirz§  S^&h  Husain  Beg 
Ar^un,  laid  waste  the  Bhakkar  territory  and  strengthened  the  fort. 
He  also  took  away  the  boats  from  this  (the  east)  side  of  the  river, 
and  anchored  them  under  the  fort.  This  Shah  Husain  Beg  was  the 
Bon  of  the  Mirzft  g^ah  Beg  Arghun  who,  when  his  Majesty  GltT-sitSni 
Firdaus-makanT  took  Qandahar  from  him  came  to  Tatta  and  Bhakkar 
and  brought  all  that  country  into  his  subjection. 

When  the  majestic  army  established  the  light  (far)  of  its  rendez- 
vous at  Luhri,  a  lofty  mandate  was  sent  to  Sultfin  Ma^mud  calling 
upon  him  to  pay  his  respects  and  to  deliver  up  the  fort  to  the  royal 
servants.  He  represented  in  reply  that  he  was  the  servant  of  Mirzi 
g]^ah  Husain,  and  that  so  long  as  the  latter  did  not  come,  it  would 
not  be  consistent  with  loyalty  for  him  to  present  himself,  nor  could 


I 


I 


^  Hum&yQn's  mother  was  con- 
nected with  A^mad  Jam,  and  so  was 
hi  a     wife,    the    mother    of    Akbar. 

Qhiy^9^i'<l'^^n  wrote  a  Mauladndma, 
or  account  of  Akbar *8  birth.     Bloch- 


mann  382,  and  MaiQir  III.  231   in 
account  of  Ml r  'All  Akbar.  Ghiyisu- 
d-dln  afterwards  deserted  Hums  J  fin. 
'  On  the  east  bank. 


CHAPTER   XXVI. 


363 


le    make   over  the  fort  without  g^ah  Qusain's  permission.     Such  and 
such  like  were  the  expressions  of  inability  that  he  ased.     His  Majesty 
accepted  his  excuses^  and  sent  Amir  Tahir  §adr  and   Mir  Samandar^ 
two  of   his  confidential  servants^  to  M.  g^fih  Qusain  at  Tatta,  and 
diguified  him  by  promises  ot  favour.     M.  3l2.ah  Husain  received  the 
envoys  with  respect^  and  sent  g^aildh  Mirak,  the   flower  of   the  des- 
cendants of  g^aikh  Puran  whom  all  the  Arghuns  reverence  and  rely 
upon  from  old  times^  as  a  messenger^  and  with  a  suitable  present^  to 
accompany  the  royal  ambassadors  to  the  Court.     He  represented  that 
the    district  of  Bhakkar  yielded  little^  while  that  of    |;lSjkan  ^  was  * 
rich  and  populous  and  possessed  much  corn ;  that  it  was  fitting  that 
his  Majesty  should  turn  his  reins  towards  it  and  take  it  into   his 
possession^  and  that  in  that  way  the  army  would  be  comfortable^  and 
also  he  (S^ah  Ij[usain)   would  be  at  hand  with  his  service.     It  was  a 
fortunate  and  auspicious  circumstance  for  him  that  his  Majesty  should 
now  come  to  those  parts^  and  that  in  course  of  time  his  fears  and 
apprehensions  would  disappear  and  he  would  do  himself  the  honour 
of  paying  his  respects.     He  also  represented  that  after  he  had  had 
the  gratification  of  paying  his  respects,  his  Majesty  would,  with  a 
little  exertion,  be  able  to  bring  Gujrat  into  his  possession,  when  the 
other  territories  of  Hindustan  would  fall  into  his  hands.     That  sordid  174 
one  converted  duties  (^uqiiq)  into  disobediences  ('uqiiq)  and  coming 
forth  by  the  door  of  deceit  and  dissimulation,  made  a  display  of  false 
though  fair-seeming  expressions.  His  Majesty  appointed  M.  Hind§l  to 
Patar*  and  its  territory,  and  himself  spent  five  or  six  months  in  the 


I  Jarrett  II.  340. 

8  In    Sarkar    Siwasfcan    (Sehwau) 

and   lower    down    the    Indus    then 

Bhakkar.  Jarrett  II.  340,  where  it  is 

spelt  Batar,  but  with  the    variant 

Patar.    Ni^amu-d-din  says  it  is  50 

Jko«  f rom  Luhri.   Jauhar,  30,  says  it 

is  20  miles  west  of  the  Indus.    It  is 

perhaps  the  Pir  Fatta  of  Barnes's 

journey  to  Kabul,  p.  10.    The  best 

account  of  it  is   in  Major- General 

Haig's  Indus  Delta    (1894),    p.    91, 

note.    He  says   "The  ruins   of  the 

town  of  Pat,  where  in  August,  1541, 


Hnmayun  married  l^mlda,  and 
where  some  time  later  (since  1545) 
his  brother  Kamran  married  the 
daughter  of  Sh^h  Huseyn  lies  a  little 
to  the  east  of  the  present  village  of 
that  name  in  the  Kakar  Pargana, 
and  bears  the  name  of  Pat-kuhna  (old 
Pat).  On  the  west  side  of  the  old 
site,  and  separating  it  from  the  new 
village,  is  an  old  channel,  now  con- 
taining standing  water.  In  this 
channel,  says  a  local  chronicle  re- 
lating to  that  part  of  the  country, 
the     river    ran    at    the     time    of 


364 


AKBABMAMA. 


pleasant  spot  of  Luhri  in  the  hope  that  the  ruler  of  Tatta  wnif 
enter  on  the  right  path.  Daring  this  internal  he  honoc&red  M .  Hindis 
by  visiting  him  in  his  camp  at  Patar. 

Ab  the  period  of  the  appearance  of  the  light  of  forl;aoe  and  tl-r 
rise  of  the  star  of  glory  and  grandeur, — which  should  give  grace  r*- 
spiritual  and  physical  beauty  and  be  the  perfect  beautifier  of  tL? 
world  and  the  next, — were  approaching,  so  did  the  appara^oa  for  the 
attainment  of  this  grand  blessing  and  the  notes  of  the  e:xistence  «^i 
this  supreme  gift  become  more  and  more  prepared.     Tlie    Traidnr 
eyes  of  the  heavenly  saints  of  many  thousands  of  years  w&re  brig'b!- 
ened  by  the  bounteous  advent  of  that  nursling  of  light,  aii<I  the  dim 
evening  of  earthly  hopes  assumed  the  beauty  of  the  morning'  from 
the  glory  of  the  coming  light  of  that  great  pearl  of  the   CskliphHte's 
diadem.     For  it  was  on  this  expedition  and  in  a  most  excellent  season 
and  point  of  time,  that  in  the  year  948  ^  he  brought  Her   Highness 
Maryam-makdnT,  the  sacred  and  noble  lady,  the  glory  of  whose  cliastity 
and  purity  and  the  light  of  whose  sovereignty  and  sainthood^    show 
forth  from  her  lustrous  brow,  into  the  bond  of  matiimony,  wth  lordly 
ceremonies  and  royal  rites.     A  festival  of  fortune  was  arranged,   and 
coins  from  the  treasury  of  gifts  were  showered  on  the  head  of  the 
world,  and  hearts  were  rejoiced  by  blissful  favours.     EhwSja  Hijri  • 
of  Jam  rendered  good  service  in  this  auspicious  affair.     Thereafter 
the  yoke-fellows  of  blessing  and  fortune  proceeded  towards  the  camp. 
For  a  time  the  territory  of  Bhakkar  was  their  place  of  residence.     Gra- 
dually, owing  to  the  disloyalty  of  the  landholders,  corn  became  dear 


I 


HumSyun's  visit,  so  that  coming 
from  Babarlo  (a  little  to  the  south  of 
Eohrl)  by  BhetanI  in  EandhlSra 
and  Darbelo,  he  had  no  water  to 
cross.  The  river  now  runs  (or  did 
a  few  years  ago)  5  or  6  miles  east, 
and  also  3  miles  south  of  Paf.  The 
place  gave  its  name  to  an  extensive 
and  very  fertile  tract  of  country  in 
former  times." 

.  &  A.  F.  does  not  give  the  month 
and  day.  Gulbadan  says,  p.  43h, 
that  tlie  marriage  took  place  at 
midday  on  a  Monday  iu  the  begin- 


ning of  Jumadal-awwal,  948,  and  that 
Humayan  himself  took  the  astrolabe 
and  calculated  the  ausiHcioos  mo- 
ment. 

s  See  Badaonf  III.  386.  Hajriwas 
a  religious  poet,  and  apparently 
the  meaning  is  that  he  celebrated 
the  marriage  in  verse.  He  was  a  des- 
cendant of  A(imad  Jam.  He  called 
himself  Qasan  Hijrt,  the  last  being 
an  assumed  name  and  signifying 
apparently  that  he  was  one  who 
lived  apart* 


cHAprsR  xxn. 


365 


utid    the    country  was   made  desolate.     Imbecile  apprehensions  and 

niproper  schemes  passed  into  the  minds  of  the  Mirzas  who  were  his 

^rlajesty^s  companions, — such  thoughts  as  might  be  entertained  and 

impressed  on  the   minds  of  the  insincere — till  at  length  M.  Hindal, 

at  the  instigation  of  Tidgfir  Nasir  Mirzd  who  was  always  secretly   in 

opposition,  and  by  the  stirring  up  of  QarSca  Khfin  who  held    the 

government  of  Qandahar  on  M.  Kamrfin's  behalf,  set  off  and  went  to 

Qandahar.     He  also  sent  a  man  to  Yfidgar  Na^ir  Mlrz§  to  tell  him  of 

bis  own  departure,  and  to  call  upon  him  to  do  likewise. 

When  his  Majesty  heard  of  this  he  went  on  Tuesday,  18th  Juma- 
da'1-awwal,  948  (September,  *  1541), to  the  quarters  of  Mir  Abu^I-baqa 
and   held  a  conference  with  him.     He  then  sent  him,  under  the  most  176 
respectful  circumstances,  as  an  envoy  to  Yadgar  Na^ir  Mirza,  that  he 
might  bring  him  from  the  danger-spot  of  error  to  the  straight  path 
of  rectitude.     The  Mir  went  and  by  judicious  counsels  brought  the 
Mirza  back  from  the  path  of  opposition  to  the  highway  of  concord, 
and  by  his  faithful  and  truthful  utterances  withheld  him  from  im- 
proper schemes.     He  settled  that  the  Mirzfi  should  cross  the  riyer 
and  acknowledge   service,   and   should  henceforth   remain   steadily 
in  the  fore-court  of  submission  and  devotion.     The  conditions  were 
that  when  Hindustan  should  be  conquered,  the  MTrzi  should  get  one- 
third,  and  that  when  they  arrived  at  Kabul,  he  should  have  ^aznf, 
Gar]^  and  Lohghar.'  which  his  Majesty  6itT-sitanT,  Firdans-makgni 
had  given  to  the  Mirza's  mother.*    On  Wednesday  the  Mir  proceeded 
to    return   after  fulfilling   his  mission.     The  men    of   the    fort  of 
Bhakkar  got  news  of  his  departure  and  sent  a  force  against  his  boat, 
and  discharged  a  shower  of  arrows  on  the  Mir.     He  received  several 
dangerous   wounds,   and    died  next  day.      His  Majesty  JahanbSni 
was  exceedingly   grieved   at  this,   and  said  with. his  truth-speaking 
tongue,  that  the    oppositions  and  contumacies  of  brothers,  the  in- 
gratitude of  those  whom  his  salt  had  nourished,  and  the  helplessness 
of  comrades  and  friends  whereby  the  kingdom  of  India  had  been 
lost  and  many  troubles  had  appeared,  were  all  but  one  side  to  {i.e., 


1  18th  Jamada*l-awwal  would  ap- 
parently be  11th  September,  1541,  but 
then  the  18tb  was  a  Saturday,  not  a 
Tuesday.    Perhaps  A.  F.  wrote  13th. 


«  B&bar's  Mems.  148,  Jarrett  II. 
406. 

*  Babar's  sister-in-law,  widow  of 
his  youngest  brother  Naeir  Mirza. 


366 


AKBiRNlMA. 


were  all  equalled  or  balanced  by)  the  loss  of  the  Mir ;  nay^  tho8« 
calamities  did  not  equal  this  one.  And  in  truth  the  Mir^s  eminence 
was  such  as  he  in  his  appreciation  declared  it  to  be.^  But  inasmuch 
as  passing  wisdom  and  right-thinking  were  rooted  in  his  Majesty 
Jahanb&nl's  sacred  person  and  were  supreme  there^  an  event  like 
this^  which  might  have  been  a  place  of  stumbling  to  the  saints  of 
faith  and  might,  made  him  draw  nigh  to  perfect  wisdom  and  swayed 
him  to  submission  and  resignation.  Even  in  such  a  wisdom-robb- 
ing catastrophe^  which  might  have  displaced  many  a  man's  foot 
of  patience^  this  wise  and  God-fearing  one  took  counsel  with  God- 
given  reason  and  submitted  to  the  Divine  will.  Or  if  by  reason  of 
the  onsets  of  circumstance^  and  the  constraining  power  of  his  tern- 
peramentj  he  could  not  attain  to  this  blissful  retreat^  he  put  aside 
sighing  and  crying,  as  is  the  manner  of  those  whose  hearts  are  tied 
and  bound  to  outer  things^  and  was  contented  with  the  narrow  pass 
{tangndi)  of  long-suffering  patience.  Praise  be  to  God  that  though 
his  Majesty  was  at  firsts  owing  to  his  humanity,  somewhat  overcome 
by  cares  and  afflictions,  yet  under  the  guidance  of  right  reason  he 
became  cheerful  under  worldly  troubles  and  recognised  good  in  the 
Divine  decrees,  according  to  the  fashion  of  the  pious  and  steady  of 
eye  who  bind  nosegays  and  gather  fruit  in  the  rose-garden  of  sub- 
mission and  resignation,  and  who  come  to  contemplate  with  truth- 
176  discerning  eyes  the  flowers  of  such  gardens.  Five  or  six  days  after 
this  presaging  disaster,  Yadgftr  Naf ir  Mlrza  crossed  the  river  and  had 
the  good  fortune  to  do  homage  to  his  Majesty  Jahiubfini,  who  gave 
him  a  gracious  reception.  Meantime  ^aikh  Mirak,  the  ambassador 
from  Tatta,  received  his  congS  and  a  rescript  was  sent  to  the  ruler  of 
Tatta,  to  the  effect  that  his  representations  were  accepted  on  condition 
that  he  faithfully  came  and  did  homage.  The  ruler  of  Tatta  for  a 
time  gave  out  that  he  was  coming.  As  his  words  were  unillumined 
by  sincerity's  lamp,  they  did  not  attain  the  glory  of  performance.  At 
length  his  Majesty  Jahfinbani  granted  Bhakkar  and  its  territory  to 
Yadgar  Nasir  Mirza  and  in  the  beginning  of  Jumida'l-ftt^ir,  948^ 


1  It  was  the  Mir  who  made  the 
remark  which  led  to  Babar's  devot- 
ing himself  for  Humiyun's  recovery 
from  sickness,  so  HumSyan  may  have 
thought  he  was  indebted  to  him  for 


his  life.  The  Mir  is  mentioned  in 
the  Tar.  Roii.  478.  It  was  he  alao 
who  arranged  about  the  marriage  of 
Humayan  and  9am!da.  See  Gul- 
badan's  Mems.  p.  436. 


CHAPTER  xxvr.  867 

(latter  half  (of  September^  1541)^  marched  against  Tatta.  Having 
given  to  the  Mirzathat  bad  country  which  by  the  benediction  of 
kingly  justice  had  turned  its  face  towards  civilization  and  became 
rich  in  corn  and  vegetables^  he  moved  forward.  Near  the  castle  of 
Sehwan^  Fazll  Beg  the  brother  of  Mun4m  l^an^  Taras^  Beg,  elder 
brother  of  g^&ham  Odn>  B'Ud  others,  to  the  number  of  about  twenty 
were  proceeding  by  boat  when  a  party  came  out  from  the  castle  and 
attacked  them.  They  disembarked  and  assaulted  the  foe  who  fled 
into  the  castle.  Some  of  these  tigers  of  valour's  forest  went  up 
to  the  fort,  but  as  they  were  not  supported,  they  withdrew  and  joined 
the  camp.  On  1 7th  Bajab  his  Majesty  Jahanbani  reached  Sehwan  and 
invested  the  castle.  Previous  to  this,  the  garrison  had  laid  waste  the 
buildings  and  gardens  in  the  environs.  During  the  siege  the  ruler 
of  Tatta  advanced,  and  blocking  the  way,  prevented  com  from 
reaching  the  camp.  Owing  to  the  protracted  siege  and  the  scanty 
supplies  of  com,  the  base  and  dishonest  began  to  desert  and  even  the 
feet  of  great  men,  whose  notions  of  rectitude  had  departed,  came 
to  slide  from  their  places.  For  instance,  Mir  Tahir  ^adr,  !^wfija 
6hiy§su-d-din  of  Jam,  and  Maulanft  'Abdu-1-baqi  went  off  to  the  ruler 
of  Tatta's  camp,  while  Mir  Barka,  MirzS  Hasan,  Zafar  ^AlT^  son  of 
Faqr  'All  Beg,  and  S^wija  Muhibb  'Ali  BahbiM  hastened  off  to 
Yadgir  Nafir  Mirzi.  At  this  time  it  came  to  his  Majesty's  ears  that 
Mun'im  !|^&n,  Fazil  Beg  and  many  others  had  joined  together  and 
were  intending  to  withdraw.  His  Majesty  as  a  precautionary  measure 
imprisoned  Mun'im  ^Sn,  their  ringleader.  I  shall  now  stop  this  177 
part  of  the  narrative,  and  give  some  account  of  Yadgar  Nasir  Mirza. 

Account  of  Tddgdr  Nd^ir  Mirzd, 

He  madeLuhr!  his  residence  when  his  Majesty  left  him  atBhakkar. 
Twice  did  the  garrison  attack  him  by  surprise,  and,  willing  or  unwill- 
ing, the  MTrzfi  showed  courage  in  these  engagements.  Muhammad  'All 
Qdbuci  (i.e.,  door-keeper)  and  gt^r-dil,  both  of  them  related  to  Mun'im 
!^an,  bravely  drained  the  wholesome  cup  of  martyrdom.  On  a  third 
occasion,  they  (the  enemy)  had  the  daring  to  leave  their  boats  and 
draw  up  their  forces  on  the  sands.  On  this  occasion  the  Mirzft's  men 
showed  such  superiority  that  nearly  300  or  400  of  the  enemy  were  killed, 
and  the  hot  sand  was  saturated  with  the  evil  blood  of  those  victims. 
Such  fear  fell  upon  the  enemy  that  they  did  not  again  venture  to  come 


8G8 


AKBARNAMA. 


out.  JVfTrzS  Shall  Husaiu  increased  his  craft  and  led  the  Mirza  out  of  the 
straight  path.  He  sent  his  seal-bearer^  Babar  Quli^  to  him,  represent* 
ing  that  he  was  old  and  had  no  sympathiser,^  that  he  would  give  him 
his  daughter  in  marriage  and  make  over  his  treasures  to  him,  that  he 
did  not  wish  to  spend  uselessly  the  few  remaining  days  of  his  borrowed 
life,  and  that  they  two  together  might  conquer  Gujrat.  In  fine 
he  deceived  that  simpleton  by  lying  promises,*  and  the  latter  being 
void  of  understanding  and  crooked  in  thought,  stained  his  forehead 
with  disloyalty.  If  he  had  had  a  particle  of  magnanimity  or  a  glim* 
mering  of  discernment,  be  would  never  even  for  valid  promises  have 
planted  his  foot  in  the  circle  of  disloyalty,  nor  have  hearkened  to  the 
interested  representations  of  the  perfidious,  but  would  have  practised 
honesty  and  kept  his  head  erect ! 

When  his  Majesty  Jahanbani  saw  the  straits  to  which  the  army 
was  reduced,  he  sent  a  messenger  to  Yadgar  Nasir  Mirzd  requesting 
him  to  fall  quickly  upon  the  ruler  of  Tatta,  who  was  blocking  up  the 
way,  so  that  the  army  might  emerge  from  the  strait  of  difficulty  into 
ample  space.  Though  the  Mirza  had  in  his  heart  became  alienated, 
yet  he  preserved  appearances  a  little  by  sending  out  an  advance* 
camp.  But  with  the  same  crudity  of  thought,  he  delayed  and  loiter- 
ed in  marching  out.  Thereupon  his  Majesty  Jahanb&ni  sent  Shaikh 
'Abdu-l*g^af ur,  who  was  sprung  from  the  g^aikljs  of  Turkistfin,  and 
whom  his  Majesty  had  made  one  of  his  intimates^^  to  contrive  that 


1  Sh&h  Qusain  never  had  more 
than  two  wives,  and  from  the  first  he 
soon  passed.    He  never  had  a  son. 

•  "  The  lying  promises  of  *Urqab." 
See  Lane,  2032n. 

*  Takl  aa  muqarrahdn-i-l^tid  saf^- 
ia  hiidand.  There  are  three  variants, 
from  tnuqarrahdn  :  Muldzimdn,  Mir 
M dldn 'and  Mtr  Pdldn,  Apparently 
MTr  Mal&n  is  right  for  Erskine  has 
it  in  his  IMS.  trs.  B.M.  Add.  26.607, 
and  Ni?amu-d-din  describes  'Abdu- 
1-ghaf  Qr  as  Humaynn's"  Mlr-i-mdl, 
i.  €.,  (according  to  Blochmann  VI), 
keeper  of  the  privy  purse.  Sgp.  -^^^^ 
D'Herbelot  s.  v,   A/m-^^tV     'Abdu-l- 


gbafar  is  perhaps  the  man  men* 
tioned  in  Blochmann  538,  and  whom 
Nizamn-d-dln  also  names  in  the  list 
of  learned  men  and  of  whom  he  says 
that  he  for  a  long  time  taught  in 
pargana  'A^Tmpar.  See  also  Bad&onf 
III.  42.  Evidently  his  language  was 
unbecoming  because  he  frightened 
YadgSr  by  giving  him  a  bad  account 
of  HumiyQn's  position.  NiBim*2t^d> 
dfn  says  that  •^feiu-1-ghafar  gave 
such  a  do«ij{fiption  of  the  Emperor** 
<l\9Sl*aitie8  that  YadgSr  and  his  men 
thought  it  best  to  await  the  takin 
of  Bhakkar. 


f 


CHAPTER   XXVI. 


369 


the  Mirza  should  advance  quickly.     But  that  worthless  fellow  walked 
crookedly  and  as  the  saying  is^ — 

VerseA 

This  very  road  on  which  you  are  going  leads  (also)  to  Turkistan. 
He  perverted  his  mission  and  by  his  improper  language  so  affected  178 
the  short-sighted  Mlrz§  that  he  even  neglected  appearances  and 
recalled  his  advance-camp.  When  his  Majesty  Jahanbani  perceived 
that  the  times  were  so  unpropitious^  and  that  the  army's  difficulties 
were  beyond  conception^  he  saw  that  it  was  useless  to  remain  longer 
near  the  fort  (Sehw^n) ,  and  proceeded  on  1 7th  Zi'l-qa'da(23rd  February, 
1542),  towards  Bhakkar  and  LuhrT.  At  this  juncture  one  of  Yadgar 
Nasir  Mirzg's  censurable  acts  was,  that  at  the  instigation  of  the  ruler 
of  Tatta,  he  seized  and  sent  to  him  Gandam  *  and  Hala,  who  were  loyal 
zamindars,  and  had  shown  their  loyalty  by  collecting  boats,  &c.  That  ^ 
unrighteous  one  put  them  to  death  in  punishment  for  the  meritorious 
act  of  this  service.  His  Majesty  passed  over  this  vile  act  and  a 
hundred  like  it  and  was  always  for  conciliation,  thinking  that  per- 
chance he  (the  Mirza)  would  write  words  of  regret  on  the  page  of  his 
actions  and  come  into  the  house  of  amendment.  When  the  sublime 
standards  reached  the  borders  of  Luhrl,  Yadgar  Nfisir  Mirza  came  out 
with  a  body  of   men  to  attack  the  camp.     His  Majesty  on  hearing 


I  OulUtdn  Book  II,  Story  6.  The 
whole  verse  is^ 

"  O  Arab,  I  fear  you'll  never  reach 
the  Ka*ba, 

The  road  you're  on  leads  (also  P)  to 
Turkistan." 

The  meaning  is  not  very  clear, 
but  I  think  it  is,  that  all  depends  on 
how  the  face  is  set.  The  road  leads 
to  the  Ka*ba,  but  also  to  Turkistan, 
i.e.,  in  the  opposite  direction.  I  do  not 
know  if  A.  F.  means  to  charge  '  Abdu- 
1-ghaf  ar  with  treachery,  or  only  with 
awkwardness.  Probably  the  latter  is 
meant,  the  envoy  having  by  his  bad 
driving,  made  the  Mirza  go  back 
instead  of   forward.     Perhaps    there 

47 


is  a  point  in  the  envoy's  belonging  to 
Turkistan. 

•  This  story  is  told  at  greater 
length  by  Nisjamu-d-dln.  Elliot  V. 
210.  Hala  is  the  name  of  a  division 
in  Sind  (Hughes'  Gazetteer,  185)  and 
perhaps  Gandam  is  a  place  name 
also.  The  Zamindars'  offence  was 
that  they  enabled  Humayun  to  cross 
the  river  from  Bhakkar  by  raising 
some  sunken  boats.  Oandcun  means 
wheat  and  Price  so  renders  it,  but 
here  it  seems  to  be  a  person's  name. 

*  The  clause  begins  with  td  and 
perhaps  what  is  meant  is  that  they 
were  sent  in  order  to  be  put  to  dcatli 
and  not  that  this  actually  occurred. 


870 


AEBlBNlMA. 


this  immediately  got  on  horseback.  Hashim  Beg,  who  was  one  of 
the  Mlrza's  right-thinking  confidants^  on  hearing  of  this  shamefol 
proceeding,  went  quickly  to  him  and  violently  seizing  his  rein,  turned 
him  back.  He  chided  and  reproved  him,  and  speaking  bitterly  and 
harshly,  said  "  Apparently  gentlemanly  feeling,  shame,  respect  and 
reverence  have  left  the  world.  In  what  religion  and  by  what  canons 
of  reason  and  sense,  is  it  allowable  to  exhibit  such  levity  and  to  set 
oneself  up  against  one's  benefactor  ?" 

Verse. 

Good  was  that  commander's  saying. 

Watch  the  measure  of  thy  work. 

Plant  thy  foot  on  the  pedestal  of  thy  ability, 

So  that  thou  make  thyself  a  place  on  the  sky-top. 

Whoever  does  not  quit  his  own  afEairs, 

Eats  the  fruit  of  whatever  he  sows  in  this  world. 

By  such  wise  counsels  he  brought  the  MTrza  back  to  Bandar  ^ 
Laharl.  Meanwhile  many,  such  as  Qasim  Qusain  Suljan,  followed 
the  path  of  error,  and  separated  from  his  Majesty^  and  came  over  to 

Tadgar  Nosir  Mirza's  side. 

Return  to  the  main  narrative. 

When  by  the  requirements  of  the  mysteries  of  Divine  wisdom  and 
by  the  subtleties  of  eternal  counsel,  which  arrange  within  the  cover  of 
every  failure  (ndmurddi)  many  materials  of  success  (arsbdh-i-murdd) , 
there  was  no  form  of  success  in  Sind  and  when  the  decisive  test  for 
179  man's  unmanliness  had  been  applied,  and  the  disloyalty  of  the  army, 
the  unhelpfulness  of  brothers,  the  folly  of  kindred  and  the  unfavour- 
ableness  of  fortune  had  been  revealed,  his  Majesty  desired  to  don  the 
dress  of  the  recluse  and  the  ascetic  and  to  strike  with  the  foot  of 
longing  into  the  desert  path  of  the  travellers  on  God's  way,  and  to 
take  up  the  circumambulation  *  {halqa)  of  the  Jea'ha  of  purpose  and 


1  This  is  either  a  mistake,  or  an 
unusual  expression.  Bandar  Laharl 
is  not  Lahrl  or  Bahrl  on  the  Indus, 
but  a  seaport  at  the  mouth  of  the 
river  and  in  aarkdr  Tatta.  Jarrett 
II.  339.  Bhakkar  is  placed  by  A.  F. 
in  Mult&u.    Jarrett.  327. 


'  fial qa-i-ka^ba-i-mur dd.  flalqct 
means  a  ring  and  also  a  doorknocker 
but  I  suppose  the  meaning  here  is 
that  HumayCin  thought  of  going  to 
Mecca  and  making  a  devotional  cir- 
cuit round  the  ka*ba. 


OHAPTRR   XXVI. 


871 


tlie  thread  of  the  skirt  of  resolution,  or  to  retire  into  a  hermitage^ 
preferring  the  cell  of  ease  to  the  beholding  of  his  contemporaries, 
and  wishing  to  be  far  removed  from  this  world  fall  of  care  {dslb) 
and  worldlings  full  of  craft  (fartb).  All  his  right-thinking  comrades 
who  in  weal  and  woe  had  waited  on  his  stirrup  and  kept  close  to  the 
reins  of  his  society,  besought  him  to  abandon  this  idea  and  repre- 
sented that  the  thing  to  be  done  now  was  to  cast  the  shadow  of 
fortune^s  Humd '  on  the  country  of  Mfildeo  and  there  to  recruit  his 
spirits,  for  M&ldeo  had  repeatedly  sent  representations  of  devotion  and 
made  protestations  of  loyalty ;  that  he  had  an  army  and  an  arsenal ; 
that  evidently  he  regarded  this  as  a  favourable  opportunity  and  that 
when  he  was  at  the  stirrup  of  good  fortune,  he  would  become  a  spring 
of  good  service,  and  that  by  degrees,  the  secret  hopes  and  wishes  of 
his  Majesty's  well-wishers  would  be  fulfilled.  His  Majesty  from  a 
regard  to  the  ideas  of  these  faithful  ones  ordered  a  march  towards 
that  country.  He  sent  a  gracious  rescript,  together  with  salutary 
counsels,  by  Ibrahim  Beg  Ishak  Aqa  to  Yadgar  Na^ir  Mirza,  for  per- 
chance he  might  become  conscious  of  his  base  acts  and  come  to  tread 
the  path  of  repentance,  and  might  depart  from  villany  and  display  the 
grace  of  propriety.     The  following  verse  was  endorsed  on  the  letter  : 

Verse. 

0  thou  moon-cheeked  one,  others'  eye  and  lamp, 

1  bum  !     How  long  wilt  thou  plaster  others'  scars  ? 

As  the  slumbrous-witted  Mlrza  did  not  possess  an  awakening 
spirit,  the  expostulation  made  no  impression  on  him.  With  the  same 
old  vain  hopes  he  took  the  road  of  disloyalty  and  stayed  behind  in 
Luhri.  His  Majesty  Jahanbani  proceeded  to  tJc  on  21st  Muharram 
949,  and  from  thence  went  towards  Maldeo  on  18th>  Rabi^u-1-awwal, 
and  on  the  14th  idem  halted  at  the  foot  of  Dilawar.^     On.  the  20th 


I  Cf .  Ta/r,  Baslk'  399,  where  Ehwaja 
Nar  bids  Hnmay^n  not  to  throw  his 
shadow  in  a  country  where  the  parrot 
was  rarer  than  the  kite.  Probably  by 
this  the  saint  meant  Gaur  where  Hu- 
mayun  was  wasting  his  time.  The 
saying  is  a  common  one,  and  is  to 
bo  found  in  the  Anwdr^i-auliaiti, 

s  A  note  to  text  suggests  that  18 


is  a  mistake  for  13.  Possibly  the 
dates  18  and  14  have  been  trans- 
posed. 

B  In  Bahawalpur,  Pan  jab.  I.  G-. 
Text,  Dlwarawal.  See  Jarrett  II. 
331,  where  it  is  spelt  Diwar-i-awwal. 
See  Raverty  J.A.S.B.  1892,  p.  184, 
note  74,  and  id.  Extra  No.  1897,  428, 
and  note  463. 


372 


AKBARN4MA. 


he  encamped  at  Hafalpur,^  and  on  17th  Babru-l*&khir  he  encamped 
twelve  kda  from  Bikanir,     On  the  way  the  far-seeing  members  of    his 
retinue  became  apprehensiye  of  the  deceit  and  perfidy  of  M&ldeo  and 
represented  this  to  his   Majesty.     They  continually   suggested   that 
cautious  action  which  is  the  illuminated  border  of  f  ortune^s  rescript. 
At  length  Mir  Samandar,  who  was  at  the  head  of  men  of  sense^  was 
180  Bent  on  rapidly  to  Maided.     He  returned  when  he  had  penetrated  the 
secrets  of  his  hearty  and  represented  that  though  Maided  was  making 
protestations  of  sincerity,  it  was  evident  that  he  did  not  possess  the 
true  light.     When  the  standards  of  fortune  approached  his  territory^ 
Sankai  (or  Sang&i)  of   Nagor,  who  was  one  of   Mfildeo*8  confidants, 
came  to  the  camp  under  pretext  of  trade  and  sought  to  purchase  a 
valaable  *  diamond.     As  his  demeanour  did  not  savour  of  rectitude, 
his    Majesty    Jahanbani    bade    them    impress    on    this    (would-be) 
buyer  that  such  jewels  were  not  to  be  obtained  by  purchase.     They 
either  fell  by  the  shimmer  of  the  flashing  sword  into  the  hands  of 
him  for  whom  Providence  destined  them,  or  were  obtained  by  the 
favour  of  great  monarchs.     In  fine,  his  Majesty  was  rendered  even 
more   cautious  by   the   arrival   of   this    cheat,   and   applauded   the 
acuteness  of   Samandar.     Again  acting  on  vigilance  and  prudence 
which  are  the  net  with  which  princes  work,  especially  in  times  of 
trouble  and  difficulty,  he  sent  BaT  Mai   Sum  with  instructions  to  go 
quickly  to  where  Malde5  was  and  to  report  what  he  discovered.     If 
unable  to  write,  he  was  to  communicate  by  means  of  a  pre-arranged 
signal.     That  is,  the  signal  of  Mftlde5's  faithfulness   was  to  be  the 
messenger's  clasping  all  his  five  fingers,  and  that  of   opposition    and 
hypocrisy   was   to  be  the  clasping   of  his  little  fipger.     The  camp 
moved  on  two  or  three  stages  from  Phaludi  *  which   is  thirty  hoa 


I  Text,  Wasilp&r,  but  see  Errata. 
It  is  however  Wa^ilpQr  in  three 
B.  M.  MSS. 

9  This  seems  to  be  an  allnsion  to 
the  stone  known  as  Bfibar's  Dia- 
mond but  which  should  be  rather 
known  as  HumEy fin's.  Humaycln 
carried  it  with  him  in  his  wander- 
ings, and  presented  it  to  8h&h 
Tahm^sp.  In  HumSy&n'a  remarks 
there  is  a  play  on  the  word  jauhar 


which  means  both  a  jewel  and  the 
wave-markings  or  lustre  of  a  sword. 
Jauhar  Aftiibci,  p.  88,  mentions  that 
two  of  HumSy&n*s  attendants  told 
MaldSS  that  Humaydn  had  valuable 
jewels,  and  instigated  him  to  demand 
them. 

s  Jarrett  II.  276.  "  Phalodi,  a  salt 
marsh  in  the  north-west  corner  of  the 
State,  near  the  Jesalmlr  frontier.** 
R2jpilt&nt  Gazetteer    II.    224,    also 


CHAPTEB  XXYI. 


373 


from  Jodhpur^  the  abode  of  Maldeo^  and  stopped  at  the  Kul-i-jogi 
(the  recluse^B  pond),  Bai  Mai  Sum's  ooarier  arrived  there,  and 
clasped  his  little  finger.  This  signal  explained  the  state  of  matters^ 
and  afterwards  it  clearly  appeared  that  the  thoughts  of  this  black- 
fated  scoundrel  were  deceit  and  perfidy^  and  that  he  had  an  evil 
intention  in  sending  a  large  body  of  men  under  pretence  of  setting 
off  the  welcome.  His  Majesty  turned  his  reins  towards  PhaludT. 
Yet  many  people  are  of  opinion  that  Maldeo  was  in  the  first 
instance  well-intentioned,  and  desirous  of  doing  service,  and  that 
afterwards  he  was  diverted  from  the  right  path  either  by  learning 
the  distressed  condition  of  the  troops  and  their  small  numbers,  or 
by  the  false  promises  of  ^er  Kh&n  and  by  perceiving  his  ascen- 
dency. Or  he  was  withheld  from  help  and  service  by  his  (S^er 
Khin's)  threats.  In  any  case  he  abandoned  the  path  of  counsel 
and  auspiciousness  and  turned  the  page  of  loyalty.  The  general 
opinion,  however,  is  that  from  beginning  to  end  his  protestations  of 
service  and  his  sending  petitions  of  obedience  were  all  based  upon 
hypocrisy  and  hostility,' 

In  short,  as  at  that  time  the  adorners  of  the  pinakothek  of  181 
fate  were  engaged  in  decoration  of  another  sort,  nothing  that  his 
Majesty  undertook  came  to  any  result,  and  trouble  and  wickedness 
appeared  in  every  place  when  there  was  a  prospect  of  good  and 
of  welfare.  When  the  gilding  of  those  counterfeit  troops  *  was  sub- 
jected  to  the  test,  and  the  perfidy  of  Maldeo's  unrighteous  thoughts 
had  been  revealed  in  the  ante-chamber  of  his  Majesty's  sacred  heart, 
he  ordered  Tardi  Beg  Khan,  Mun'im  Khan  and  a  number  of  his  other 
servants  to  go  out  and  stop  the  advance  of  the  evil-minded  ones 
and  prevent  them  from  putting  foot  in  the  sublime  camp.  After 
thus  keeping  them  in  check,  they  were  to  return  but  if  an  oppor- 
tunity offered,  they  should  defeat  them.  His  Majesty  marched  on 
with  a  few  devoted  followers  and  with  his  veiled  ladies.  Among 
the  soldiers  were  gjb^i^  'All  Beg  Jalair,  Tarsun  Beg,  son  of  Baba 


"  Phalodi  is  a  large  town  to  the  north- 
west of  Marwar  near  the  borders 
of  Bekanir  and  Jesalmir/'  L  c,  p.  263. 
1  A.  F.  probably  expatiates  on  the 
subject  of  Maldeo,  because  he   had 


heard  a  good  deal  about  it  from  his 
father  who  was  then  at  Nagor. 

*  Probably  the  troops    who  were 
ostensibly  sent  to  welcome  him. 


374 


AKBARNAMA. 


Jalair^  PazTl  Beg  and  otherSj  the  total  number  being  abont  twenty. 
There  were  also  some  domestic  slaves  and  some  faithful  menials. 
Of  learned  *  men  there  were  present  Mulla  Taju-d-din  and  Mauland 
Cand  the  astrologer  .> 

When  the  camp  had  left  Phaludi  and  arrived  at  Satalmir,' 
Mildeo^s  army  appeared  in  sight,  whilst  the  officers  who  had  been 
despatched  to  check  them,  had  lost  their  way  and  gone  off  in  another 
direction,  so  that  there  was  a  passage  for  the  enemy  to  the  royal 
standards.  His  Majesty,  who  was  a  rock  of  power  and  a  world 
of  courage,  placed  the  foot  of  steadfastness  on  the  skirt  of  resoln* 
tion  and  dignity,  and  turned  against  them  with  God-given  reason 
and  innate  understanding.  Many  of  the  ladies  were  dismounted 
and  their  horses  given  to  fighting  men,  and  the  troops  having  been 
distributed  into  three  ^  bands,  were  sent  against  the  foe.  ghaikh  'Ali 
Beg  with  three  or  four  trusty  brethren  advanced  and  attacked  the 
enemy,  who  were  huddled  together  in  a  defile.  To  attack  them  and 
to  put  them  to  flight  was  one  and  the  same  thing.  A  large  number 
of  them  were  killed,  and  by  the  Divine  aid  the  king's  servant<a 
obtained  the  victory.  His  Majesty  Jahanbam  after  returning  thanks 
to  God  proceeded  towards  Jesalmir,  where  he  encamped  in  the 
beginning  of  Jumada'l-awwal.  At  this  stage  the  officers  who  had 
lost  their  way  and  whose  minds  had  been  distressed  by  agitations  * 
experienced  the  blessing  of  service,  and  made  the  dust  of  the  royal 
camp  the  coUyrium  of  fortune's  eye.     The  Rai  of  Jesalmir,  who  was 


1  AhUi-sa'ddat,  good  or  anspicious 
men.  See  Humaynn's  classification 
of  the  people,  Elliot  Y.  120  and  text, 
infra  I.  857.  At  p.  9  of  text  the 
phrase  arbah-usa'adat  has  a  similar 
meaning  and  should  have  been  so 
translated  by  me.  A.  F.  there  repre- 
sents himself  as  the  last  or  hum- 
blest of  the  learned  men  who  adorned 
Akbar's  Court. 

s  He  afterwards  cast  Akbar's  horos- 
cope. Mulls  Taju-d-dIn  is  perhaps 
the  T&ju-d-dln  of  Dilhl  mentioned 
by  BadSonT,  Blochmann  181.  But 
more  probably  he    is     the    Shaikh 


TSju-d-dIn  Lahri  whose  death  at  JUn 
is  recorded  soon  afterwards.  Text, 
p.  185. 

8  Jarrett  II.  276.  "  Satalmir  was 
built  by  Satal,  the  eldest  son  of  Rao 
Jodha  (after  whom  Jodhpur  is  nam- 
ed) on  the  top  of  a  low  ridge  of 
hills,  there  is  nothing  left  but  the 
ruins  of  an  old  Jain  temple.** 

*  The  three  seems  doubtful.  In 
two  B.  M.  MSS.  the  word  is  more 
like  Bar  and  the  correct  reading  is 
perhaps  Bar-i'fauj, 

*  Andjirt  perhaps  false  reports  of 
disaster. 


I 


CHAPTER  ZXVI. 


375 


called   Rfii  LSnkaran^^   took  up^   out  of  wickedness^  the  position  of 
hostility  and  set  gaards  over  the  water-pond^  so  that  the  royal  army 
which  had  experienced  the  toils  of  the  desert  and  had  come  from  a  182 
wilderness  of  mirages  to  this  evil  halting-place^  was  put  to  trouble 
from  want  of  water.     The  tigers  of  fidelity's  forest  advanced  and 
showing  their  superiority,  defeated  that  vile  crew.     Prom  thence  they 
proceeded  on   towards    the    bounty-encompassed    fort  [hi^dr-i-faiz^ 
inkisdr)  of  Amarkot  on  10th  Jum&da'l-awwal  (23rd  August,   1542). 
After  difficulties  from  hunger  and  thirst,  the  glory  of  arriving  at 
that   guarded  fort  (ha^n-i-hafin) ,    which  is   the   ascension-point    of 
glory  and  storehouse  of  fortune's  jewel,  was   conferred   upon  them. 
The  ruler  of  the  fort,  who  was  called  Ban&  Pars&d,  regarded   the 
sublime  advent  as  a  glorious  adornment  and   tendered  acceptable 
service. 

One  of  the  marvels  {barakdt)  resulting  from  the  sacred  existence 
of  his  Majesty,  the  king  of  kings,  which  moved  the  wonder  of  the 
acute  of  the  time,  was  that  in  that  propitious  period  when  her 
Majesty  Maryam-makani  was  pregnant  with  that  Unique  of  creation's 
workshop,  she  one  day  when  she  had  been  rapidly  traversing  the 
desert,  had  a  longing  for  a  pomegranate.  In  that  waterless  and 
grainless  Sahara  where  it  was  difficult  to  find  any  trace  of  com,  the 
caterers  for  the  holy  court  were  in  despair,  when  suddenly  a  man 
brought  a  bag  {anbdn)  full  of  millet  (jawdr)  for  sale.  When 
they  took  him  into  the  tent  and  were  emptying  his  bag,  suddenly 
a  large,  juicy  pomegranate  emerged.  'Twas  a  cause  of  joy  and 
gladness,  and  an  astonished  world  ascribed  it  to  a  miracle. 

Some  '  days  were  spent  in  that  delightful  spot,  and  it  was  there 
that  Tardi  Beg  Khan  and  many  others  who  had  accumulated  goods 
and  wealth— all  of  it  acquired  by  the  abiding  good  fortune  (of  the 
royal  house) — grudged  giving  it  in  such  a  time  of  distress  and 
difficalty,  even  when  his  Majesty  asked  for  it !  By  the  help  of  the 
Rsi  of  Amarkdt  his  Majesty  got  possession  *  of  the  goods,  and  out 
of  his  perfect  kindness,  liberality  and  justice,  distributed  a  portion 
among  his  followers  for  their  expenses,  but  returned  the  bulk  of  it  to 


1  The  Nooukarn  of  Todd.  A  Raja 
Lonkaran  is  mentioned  in  Nijfamu-d- 
dlu  as  one  of  Akbar's  nobles.   Bloch- 


mann,  531. 
I  About  six  weeks. 
»  Cf.  Jauhar,  43. 


376 


AKBABNABIA* 


those  low-minded;  narrow-souled  ones.  Ood  be  praised  I  How  have 
the  necks  of  contemporaries — from  the  blessing  of  his  Majesty 
the  king  of  kings  and  shadow  of  God^s  holy  essence  —  come  into  the 
noose  of  zeal  and  loyalty^  so  that  whilst  in  that  past  age  great  officers 
and  those  holding  high  trusts  did  not  ascend  to  even  a  low  stage  of 
loyalty,  and  were  at  such  a  crisis  niggardly  of  wealth  which  they 
had  gathered  by  the  blessing  of  their  master's  favour,  at  the  present 
day  the  despised  and  they  who  stand  a  great  way  off  from  devotion's 
court,  have  with  respect  to  self-sacrifice,  a  delight  in  climbing  to  the 
loftiest  stages  of  perfect  loyalty,  even  though  they  be  in  the  position 
183  of  being  abused  and  reproached !  How  much  more  then  they  who 
are  the  ^lite  of  the  court  and  bystanders  of  the  pedestal  of  the 
sublime  throne  I  May  Almighty  God  hold  aloft,  for  epochs  and 
cycles,  this  chosen  one  from  eternity  on  the  masnad  of  bounty,  and 
on  the  throne  of  the  hbildfat,  that  he  may  conduct  the  affairs  of 
the  world  and  of  mankind. 

As  ^  his  Majesty  Jah&nbani  had  in  his  mind  the  firm  intention 
of  marching  forwards  and  as  the  time  of  the  appearance  of  the  Lord 
of  Time  and  the  Terrene  was  at  hand,  he,  having  ascertained  the 
propitious  hour,  committed,  on  Ist  Bajab,  949  (11th  October,  1542), 
the  litter  of  her  Majesty  Maryam-makani  and  some  faithful  followers  to 
the  world-upholding  Creator,  and  with  fortune  and  prestige  set  out 
on  his  expedition. 


1  According  to  the  text  this  sen- 
tence closes  the  chapter,  but  I  think 
it  would  have  been  better  to  end 
with  the  preceding  paragraph.    The 


headings  are  probably  not  by  the 
authors  and  are  often  arbitrary. 
The  Lucknow  edition  has  not  a  new 
chapter  here. 


CHAPTER   XXTU. 


377 


CHAPTER  XXVII. 
Rbcbipt  of  thb  news  of  thb  auspicious  birth  of  his  Majesty 

THE    kino   of   KINQS^    BY   HIS   MaJESTY   JaHANBAKI  JaNNAT- 

ASHYANI^  AND   OTHER   DETAILS.^ 

At  this  time^  when  the  hoping  eyes  of  the  watchers  of  the 
night  of  expectation  were  opened  and  the  door  of  hopelessness  was 
closed  for  the  world,  the  exaltation-point  (iiaraf)  of  the  birth  of  his 
Majesty,  the  king  of  kings  and  shadow  of  God,  displayed  its 
countenance.  As  has  already  been  stated,  that  nursling  of  Divine 
light  emerged  from  the  womb  of  concealment  into  the  world  of 
manifestation  on  the  night  of  Sunday,*  5th  Bajab,  949  (15tlL 
October,  1542),  in  order  that  all  the  sorrows  of  mortals  might  end 
in  everlasting  joy;  that  the  sorrow-pelted  heart  of  his  Majesty 
Jahanbani  might  receive  the  balm  of  assuagement ;  that  the  perturbed 
outer  world  might  assume  kosmoa  and  the  rent-spiritual  world  be 
composed  ;  that  the  spectators  of  Divine  power  (i.e.,  the  angels) 
might  rejoice  over  the  spectacle  of  the  accomplished  fact  and  the 
expectants  of  the  spiritual  and  temporal  world  have  their  desire 
satisfied ;  that  to  Wisdom  there  should  come  a  master,  to  Justice  a 
gracious  father,  to  Perception  a  wise  friend,  to  Law  a  righteous  king, 
to  Love  an  acute  appreciator ;  that  universal  peace  might  have  a  wise 
daysman  ;  that  an  adorn er  of  the  outward  and  a  shewer-forth  of  the 
inward  might  appear.  God  be  praised  that  in  adequate  correspon- 
dence with  hope,  there  shone  a  dawn  of  union  after  a  dark  night  of 
distraction,  and  that  a  morning  of  joy  succeeded  an  evening  of  gloom. 
The  desire  of  celestials  was  accomplished,  the  glory  of  terrestrials 
revealed.  When  this  darkness-destroying  refulgence  and  universe- 
lighting  flash  came  from  holy  heaven  and  unveiled  itself  in  that  land 


^  A  better  snb-heading  would  bci 
"  Some  account  of  Bairam  Shin." 


48 


*  Saturday,  according  to  our 
reckoning,  the  birth  being  early  on 
Sunday  morning. 


378 


AKBARNlMA. 


of  roses,!  swift  messengers  hastened  to  convey  the  good  news.     While 
they  were  yet  on  the  way,  the  heart  of  his  Majesty  Jahanbani, — for 
his  far-seeing  eye  was  on  the  watch  on  account  of  the  secret  inti- 
mation,— became  a  thousand  hearts  from  the  life-giving  good  news. 
He  prostrated  himself  in  thanksgiving  to  Providence  who  had  made 
fortune^s   rose   bloom   in  the  thorn-brake   of   misfortune,  and  had 
in   the  emptiness   of   failure,  cast  thousands   of  fruitions  into  his 
bosom.     Within   and   without,   there   was   a   feast   of  joy,   and   all 
addressed  themselves  to  enjoyment.     The  noble  and  the  humble,  the 
rich  and   poor,   the   small  and   great,  opened  the  hand  of  rejoicing, 
184  and  beat  the  feet  of  delight  in  that  feast  of  fortune,   and  secured 
endless  favours.     An   account    of  this  sublime  feast,  which  was  the 
celestial   'Id  and  the   world's  New  Year,   and  of  the  arrival  of  the 
honoured   cradle   of  his  Majesty,  the  king  of  kings,  at  his  Majesty 
Jab&nbanl's  sublime  camp,  and  of  other  occurrences   which   are  the 
adorning  frontispiece  of  this  auspicioas  rescript  and  the  illuminated 
border  of  this  mandate   of  fortune,   has  been   incorporated  in   the 
beginning   of  this  lofty-titled    volume ;    for  this    real   Pinacothek,' 
^  wherein  are  depicted  the  wondrous   events,  noble  deeds  and  glorious 
victories  of  his  Majesty,  the  king  of  kings,  is  fashioned  in  accord 
with  the   initiative   of    the    exaltation-point   {iAaraf)    of    the   holy 
nativity,  and  whatever  else  has  been  traced  by  the  pen  of  supplica- 
tion is  but  ancillary   to   this  and  but  a  diluent  ^  or  vehicle  of  the 


t  Oul'Zamtn,  Perhaps  Mary  am - 
makani's  bosom  is  meant. 

*  Ariang  or  ilrs&an^,  the  house 
of  the  painter  Mani  and  also  his 
albam.  D'Herbelot  «.  v,  Ertenk  k 
Jarrett  III.  336,  387.  Man!  ia  the 
supposed  founder  of  Manicheism. 

*  Sirdhl'i'tuHa/nt  lit.  irrigation  of 
words.  A.  F.  here  explains  why 
he  began  his  work  with  the  horos- 
copes of  Akbar  and  the  details 
of  his  birth  althongh  this  causes 
some  repetition  in  his  account  of 
Haraftyun's  reign.  It  may  be  worth 
while  noting  that  A.  F.  divided  his 
history  according  to  qarant  or  periods 


of  thirty  years,  of  his  'hero's  life. 
Thus  his  first  volume  embraced  the 
first  thirty  years  of  Akbar 's  life, 
viz,,  from  his  birth  to  the  end  of 
the  seventeenth  year  of  his  reign, 
for  Akbar  ascended  the  throne  when 
he  was  13.  The  next  book  was  to 
contain  the  history  of  the  reign  up 
to  the  end  of  the  47th  year,  but  was 
not  completed  because  A.  F.  was 
killed  in  that  year.  Apparently  he 
had  carried  on  the  history  till  the 
end  of  the  46th  year.  His  hope,  aa 
he  tells  us  in  the  ^tn,  Jarrett  III. 
416,  was  that  he  might  write  fonr 
volumes,  i.e.,  the    history    of    four 


CHAPTER    XXVII. 


379 


discourse,  and  has  a  real  connection  with  that  subject.  God  be 
praised  !  The  imposing  record  of  this  ever-during  progression  has 
been  accomplished  even  from  Adam,  down  to  this  period  (Akbar*s 
birth),  generation  after  generation.  That  it  may  go  on,  the  veil  is 
being  withdrawn  from  the  countenance  of  narration. 

In  short,  as  his  Majesty  Jahanban!  Jannat-ashyani  was  a 
world  of  urbanity  and  generosity,  he  had  stayed  his  desire  of 
retirement  for  the  sake  of  his  loyal  companions,  and  with  his  far- 
seeing  eyes  had  set  about  the  ordering  of  the  world  of  interdepen- 
dencies,  as  is  the  special  purpose  of  the  existence  of  princes,  and 
had  proceeded  towards  Maldeo's  country.  Mdldeo  that  ravening 
demon  (div-madl-i'dad^sirat)  did  not  comprehend  the  magnitude  of 
the  blessing — such  as  he  could  not  see  even  in  a  dream,  and  behaved 
in  an  unworthy  manner.  Of  necessity  and  at  the  request  of  his 
devoted  followers,  his  Majesty  proceeded  back  to  Sind  on  the  chance 
that  the  rulers  of  that  country  might  awake  from  the  slumber  of 
negligence,  and  amend  the  past.  Though  the  world-adorning  mind 
did  not  approve  of  this,  still  in  accordance  with  fate  he  agreed  to 
return.  When  the  sublime  army  came  near  the  boundary,  it  became 
known  that  the  Arghunians  were  assembled  in  Jun  and  were  pre- 
pared to  fight.  His  Majesty  Jahanbani  sent  forward  ghai^  'Ali  Beg 
Jalair,  whose  ancestors  were  of  hereditary  devotion  and  loyalty  from 
the  time  of  the  uprearing  of  the  standards  of  glory  of  his  Majesty 
^dhib-qirdni  (Timur),  together  with  a  body  of  brave  men.  He 
himself  followed.     As  Shaikh   'All  had  at  his  back  the  victorious 


qarana  (120  years).  The  third 
volume  which  he  refers  to  in  the 
passage  mentioned  above  is  the  Ain, 
which  was  finished,  in  a  manner, 
in  the  42nd  year,  t.  c,  1597-98.  No 
donbt,  however,  he  intended  to  add 
to  it  from  time  to  time  according  as 
new  regulations  were  issued  by 
Akbar,  and  new  territories  added 
to  his  kingdom.  The  Aln  is  gener- 
ally called  the  third  book  of  the 
Akharnamat  but  it  should  be  re- 
membered that  it  is  not  a  continua- 
tion of  the    first  two,   and  that   it 


was  completed  (in  a  manner)  before 
the  historical  part  of  his  work  was 
finished.  It  is  in  reality  an  ex- 
cursus or  side-piece  to  his  history. 
A.  F.*s  division  of  his  work  has 
not  been  preserved  in  the  Bih.  Ind. 
edition  which  is  in  three  volumes, 
the  first  ending  with  Akbar *s  ac- 
cession and  not  with  his  17th  year 
as  A.  F.  designed.  The  expression 
Birdhl'i'Su^ian  above  referred  to  is 
used  again  by  A.  F.  at  p.  195  of  text 
when  he  digresses  into  accounts  of 
Sher  Khan,  Haidar  Mlrza  and  others. 


380 


AKBARNllfA. 


army^  he  went  forward  bravely  with  a  few  men  and  soon  scattered  the 
foe.     The  breeze  of  victory's  morn  blew  from  the  orient  of  the  sword 
and  the  horizon  of  the  bow^  and  the  sun  of  fortune  burnt  up  the 
darkness  of  that  field  of  nemesis.     The  army  encamped  near  Jun.  ^ 
To  that  town   of   lofty    threshold   {qa^ha-i-rafi^-^ataba)   there   came 
from    Amarkot^  the  birth-place^  the  honourable  litter  of  her  Ma- 
jesty  Maryam-makani   and  the  sublime  cradle  of  his  Majesty^  the 
186  king  of    kings^  attended  by  fortune  and  happy  augury.     Accord- 
ingly a  detail  of  the   circumstance  has  been  made  an  adornment  to 
the  Introduction.     As  this  spot  was  on  the  banks  of  the  Indus  and 
was  eminent  among  the  cities  of  Sind  for  its  many  gardens^  streams, 
pleasant  fruits  and  amenities,  the  army  stayed  there  for  some  time. 
There  were  continual  fights  with  the  Arghunians  who  were  always 
defeated.     Shaikh    Taju-d-dm    Lari,*  who  was  one  of  his  Majesty 
Jahanbani's  favourites,  became  a  martyr  here.^      One  day  SJbaikl^ 
'All  Beg  Jalair,  Tardi  Beg  JQian,  and  a  body  of  men  were  despatched 
to  attack  the  neighbouring  district.     Sultan  Mahmud  of   Bhakkar 
and  a  large  number  of  people  fell  upon  them.    Tardi  Beg   was  re* 
miss  in  fighting,  but  S^er  'All  Beg  stood  firm  and  in  that  battle- 
field  {razm)  which  is  the  banquet-table  (bisat^i-bazm)  of  the  brave, 
quaffed   with   unaltered    mien    the    sherbet   of    martyrdom.       The 
heart  of  his  Majesty  JahSnbinT  was  grievously  wounded  by  the  fate 
of  so  faithful  a  follower,  and  some  other  untoward   circumstances 
having  occurred,  his  heart  cooled  towards  the  country  of  Bhakkar 
and  he  determined  to  go  to  Qandahar.     Just  then,  on  7th  Muharram 
950  (13th  April,  1543)   Bairam  Khan  arrived  alone  from  Gujrat  and 
laid  a  balm  on  the  wounded  spirit  of  his  Majesty,  and  was  a  cause 
of  cheerfulness  and  joy.     One  of  the  wonderful  things  was  that  as 


1  As  Stewart  remarks,  JiSn  is  not 
marked  on  the  maps.  A.  F.  puts  it 
in  Hajkan.  Jarrett  II.  340.  Appar- 
ently it  was  on  the  east  bank»  be- 
tween Tattah  and  Sehwan.  General 
Haig,  (1.  c,  p.  92)  says  "  JUn,  the  chief 
town  of  a  fertile  and  populous  dis- 
trict, was  situated  on  the  left  bank 
of  the  B9n.  It  is  75  miles  south- 
west   of    Umarkote    and    50    miles 


north-east  of  Tattah."  A  note  adds 
that  the  ruins  of  Jan  are  to  bo  seen 
two  miles  south-east  of  the  present 
Tando  Ghulam  Haidar. 

*  Lar  or  L&ristan  is  a  maritime 
province  of  Persia.  D'Herbelot  8.  v. 
Lar. 

*  Perhaps  all  that  is  meant  Is 
that  he  died  a  natural  death. 


CHAPTER  JLXTII. 


381 


he  was  coming  to  the  camp^  he  bad  first  to  pass  over  a  battle-field. 
Before  he  could  make  his  obeisance  or  reveal  himself^  he  had  to 
prepare  for  war  and  to  fight  bravely.  The  victorious  soldiers  were 
amazed^  and  thought  "he  comes  from  the  secret  army  (of  God)." 
When  it  transpired  that  he  was  Bairam  i^an,  a  shout  was  raised 
by  those  standing  in  battle-array^  and  the  heart  of  his  Majesty 
JahSnbani  rejoiced.  On  account  of  this  arrival^  they  continued  for 
some  ^  days  to  halt  in  that  land  of  roses  {gulzamin) . 

Account  of  Bairam  Khan. 

The  brief  account  of  Bairam  O&n  is  as  follows.     After  expos- 
ing his  life  in  the  unfortunate  affair  of  Qanauj^  he  went  to  Sambal. 
There  he  took  refuge  with  Baja  Mitter  Sen^  one  of  the  great  land- 
holders of  that  country^  in  the  town  of  Lakhnur  >  and  for  a  while 
remained  there  under  protection.     When  ^er!^an  heard  of  this, 
he  sent  a  messenger  for  him,  and  the  Baja  being  helpless,  sent  the 
Khan.     They  met  on  the  road  ^  to  Malwa.     At  the  beginning  of  the 
interview,  gher  Khan  rose  up  to  receive  him  and  in  order  to  attract 
him,  spoke  crafty  words  to  him.    Among  his  remarks  was  this,  "  Who-  186 
ever  keeps  his  loyalty,  stumbleth  not."    "  Yea,"  replied  Bairam  Khan, 
"  whoever  keeps  his  loyalty,  shall  not  stumble."     He  contrived,  after 
a  thousand  difficulties,  to  escape  from  near  Burhanpur  in  company 
with  Abu'l-qfisim,  the  governor  of  GwSliyar,  and  set  out  for  Gujrat. 
While  they  were  on  their  way,  gher  Khfin's  ambassador  who  was 
coming  from   Gujrat,  got  information  about  them  and  sent  people 
who  arrested  Abii^l-qasim, — who  was  remarkable  for  the  beauty  of 
his  person.     Bairam  Khan  out  of  nobleness  and  generosity  stoutly 
asseverated  that  he  was  Bair&m  Khauj  while  Abu'l-qasim  heroically 
said,  "  This  is  my  servant ;  he  would  sacrifice  himself  for  me,  beware 
and  witlidraw  your  hand  from  him."     Thus  it  was  the  case  of 


I  Three  months  according  to 
A.  F/s  own  chronology,  for  they  did 
not  leave  J  An  till  11th  July.  It  is 
more  probable  that  it  was  Bairam's 
arrival  and  energy  which  made 
HumiyQn  take  such  a  decided  step 
as  that  of  leaving  Sind. 


»  Jarrett  II.  298.  There  is  a  fuller 
account  of  Bairam's  visit  to  Sam- 
bhal  in  '  Abbas  '  chronicle. 

^  At  U j jain,  according  to  the  chro- 
nicle of  Sher  Shah. 


382 


AKBAHNAMA. 


}9 


Verse, ^ 

^^  Leave  me,  seize  the  hand  of  my  friend. 

In  this  way  Bairam  Khan  escaped  and  went  to  Saltan  Mahmud 
in  GujrSt.  Abu'l-qasim  was  taken  before  Sher  lO^an,  and  from 
failure  ^  to  appreciate  him,  that  mine  of  magnanimity  was  martyred. 
§jber  !^an  used  frequently  to  remark  that  '^as  soon  as  Bairim 
Khan  said  in  the  assembly  '  Whoever  keeps  his  loyalty  shall  not  * 
stumble,'  we  gathered  that  he  would  not  come  to  terms  with  ns." 
Suljtan  Mahmud  of  Gujrat  too,  though  he  tried  to  induce  him  to  stay  with 
him,  could  not  succeed.  He  (Bairam)  got  leave  to  go  on  pilgrimage 
and  came  to  Surat.     Thence  he  hurried  off  to  the  country  of  Hardwar* 


1  Gulistan  V.  20. 

s  Az  nd'Hdnmi ;  this  cannot  mean, 
owing  to  his  not  being  recognised, 
for  Sher  Khan  had  seen  the  real 
BairSm. 

&  I  adopt  the  variant  na  Wiwahad. 

♦  Corrected  in  the  Errata  to 
Marwar,  but  apparently  on  the 
authority  of  one  MS.  only  and  I 
suspect  that  MarwSr  is  merely  a 
guess  devised  to  get  rid  of  the  im- 
probability of  Bairam's  having  gone 
to  such  a  distant  place  as  Hardwar. 
The  Jlfa'a«Ir-i-wnara  has  Hardwar  and 
so  has  the  Jtfd'agtr-i-raAml.  It  does 
not  agree  very  well  with  A.  F.'s  state- 
ment that  BairSm  joined  Humayan 
from  Gujrit,  but  then  neither  does 
Marwar.  Though  Hardwar  be  very 
far  it  is  not  impossible  that  Bairam 
who  was  trying  to  hide,  went  the 
distance  in  order  to  escape  Sher 
Kh&n  and  Saltan  Ma^imud.  He 
may  have  done  so  in  disguise  and 
in  company  with  Hind&  pilgrims. 
Possibly  too  he  went  there  because 
it  was  not  far  from  his  old  refuge  of 
Sambhal.  At  first  I  was  inclined  to 
accept  M&rwftr  and  to  suppose  that 


A.  F.  wrote  it  in  the  form  Mara  war 

or  Maruwar  ( jhjj>^  ^^JJJJ^)  which 
according  to  Tod,  is  the  original 
word  and  which  might  easily  enough 
be  read  by  a  copyist  as  Hardw&r.  It 
might  also  have  been  supposed  that 
Bairam  went  to  Marwar,  i.e.,  Jodh- 
pur,  in  pursuit  of  Humayan  of  whose 
expedition  into  MaldSo's  country  he 
may  have  heard.  A  pencil  note  in 
Chalmers'  Ms.  suggests  Dwarka 
(in  Gujrat)  which  would  do  very 
well  if  we  had  any  evidence  that 
Dwarka  was  ever  called  Hardwar. 
On  the  whole  I  think  that  we  must 
hold  that  A.  F.  wrote  Hardwar.  The 
Ma*d8ir-i'rahiini  has  a  biography  of 
Bairam  taken  apparently  from  a 
work  called  the  Tdritik-i-akhari  by 
Muhammad  'S-rif  Qandaharl  who 
had  been  Bairam's  steward.  It  uses 
the  word  Hardw&r  twice  apparently 
without  any  suspicion  of  mistake.  It 
describes  Bair&m's  parentage,  bin 
birth  in  Qil'a  Zafar  in  Badakhsh&n, 
the  death  of  his  father,  Saif  'Ali 
at  Ghaznin,  his  entering  HumSyQn's 
service,  and  becoming  his  muhrddr 
(chancellor),  and  finally,  with  refer- 


CHAPTER  XXVII, 


383 


and  from  there  he  came  to  the  feet  of-  his  own  master  {^dkib)  and 
the  benefactor  of  mankind  in  the  village  of  Jun. 


ence  perhaps  to  A.  F.'s  remarks 
on  the  thousand  difificulties  which 
BairSm  experienced  in  making  his 
escape  to  Gujrat, — it  tells  us  how 
he  in  the  course  of  his  wanderings. 


fell  in  with  a  party  of  Gflwaras  who 
were  drinking  and  dancing,  and  how 
they  constrained  him  to  take  part 
in  their  merry-making. 


384 


AKDAKNlMA. 


CHAPTER  XXVIII. 
Singular  maiiifbstation  bt  his  Majbstt^  thb  Kiko  of  Kings,  ik  tbb 

BIGHTH   MONTH   FROM   HIS   NATIYITT^S   BXALTATION-POINT  {sharaf),  BBINO 
THB    ILLUMINATED   BOBDEB  OF   MIBACLB8    {Jcardmdt),   AND  FBBSAGB 

OF  HIS  CABEBB  {maqdmdt,  lit.  stages  or  stations). 

In  tlie  pages  of  Divine  knowledge,  whicli  are  "  the  guarded 
tablets  "  ^  from  and  for  eternity,  it  is  laid  down  that  when  the  diadem 
of  distinction  is  set  on  the  marvelloas  head  of  a  world-adorning 
creature  in  the  temporal  and  spiritual  enthroning-room,  there  are 
emitted,  from  the  auspicious  birth-hour  of  that  glorious  one,  flash- 
ings and  wonders  {bawdriq-i-l^dldt'ii'hl^wdriq'i-'dddt)  from  the  folded 
pages  of  his  record,  each  of  them  a  mysterious  herald  loudly  pro- 
claiming in  the  reason's  ear  of  mankind  the  glorious  progression  of 
his  power,  and  by  such  revelations  augmenting  the  felicity  of  mortals. 
One  of  the  marvellous  proofs  of  this  is  that  when  seven  months 
complete  had  elapsed  from  his  Majesty,  the  king  of  kings',  auspicious 
birth,  and  when  he  had  in  his  fortune  and  felicity  entered  on  the  eighth, 
a  strange  circumstance  occurred.  On  an  evening  which  was  seized 
of  the  light  of  fortune's  mom,  JTjI  Anaga — that  cupola  of  chastity— 
187  was  nursing  the  first  fruit  of  the  garden  of  holiness,  and  grieving 
over  the  opposition  to  her  by  that  veil  of  chastity — Maham  Anaga, 
and  by  many  others.  She  was  very  sad  because  they  had  repre- 
sented to  his  Majesty  JahanbcLni  Jannat-&sby&ni  that  Mir  Ghaznavrs 
wife  (t.  6.,  herself)  was  practising  incantations  so  that  his  Majesty, 
the  prince  of  mankind,  should  not  accept  anyone's  milk  but  her 
own.  At  this  time,  when  none  else  was  present,  his  Majesty, 
seeing  that  there  was  privacy,   became  vocal,  and  Messiah-like  * 


I  LauA-i-fna/^l,  Book  of  Destiny. 
D*Herbelot «.  v.  0mm  AlkUdb,  A  Lane, 
26800. 


*  Mu^^^mmadans      believe      that 
Jesus  Christ  spoke  in  the  cradle. 


CHAFTBB  zzyni. 


385 


opened  his  wondrous  mouth  to  comfort  Jiji  Anaga's  afflicted  heart. 
'^  Be  of  good  cheer/'  he  said^  "  for  the  celestial  light  of  the  hbildfat 
shall  abide  in  thy  bosom  and  shall  bestow  on  the  night  of  thy  sorrow 
the  effulgence  of  joy.  But  see  that  thou  reveal  this  our  secret  to 
no  oncj  and  that  thou  dost  not  proclaim  untimely  this  mystery  of 
God's  power,  for  hidden  designs  and  great  previsions  are  infolded 
therein/'  Jiji  Anaga  declared,  "  This  life-fraught  intimation  brought 
me  into  rapture,  and  sorrow's  knot  was  at  once  loosed  from  off 
my  heart.  This  portent  which  gave  me  from  the  eternal  throne 
the  sole  and  undisputed  charge  of  a  child  of  light,  expanded  my 
heart,  one  becoming  a  hundred  and  a  hundred  a  thousand. >  Day 
by  day  the  doors  of  joy  and  gladness  opened  wider  and  wider  before 
me,  and  having  established  myself  on  thanksgiving  for  this  great  bless- 
ing, I  addressed  myself  to  my  duties,  heart  and  soul.  The  glory  and 
dominion  of  two  worlds  were  revealed  to  me.  But  I  kept  this 
mystery  sealed  up  till  that  nursling  of  dominion  became  the  throne- 
adorner  of  the  regions  of  world-conquest.  One  day  he  had  gone 
forth  from  Dihll  to  hunt  in  the  district  of  Palam,*  and  there  an 
enormous  and  terrific  serpent,  such  as  might  move  the  heart  of 
the  daring,^  appeared  on  the  line  of  road.  On  this  occasion  his 
Majesty  exhibited  the  miracle  of  Moses,  and  without  the  hesitation 
which  comes  even  to  generous  hearts,  put  forth  his  white  *  hand  and 
approaching  the  serpent,  courageously  and .  in  the  strength  of  a 
sacred  intimation,  seized  its  tail  with  his  holy  hand  and  quelled 
it.  Yusuf  Muhammad  Khan,  ^  brother  of  Mirza  'Aziz  Kokaltas^ 
beheld  this  token  of  power  and  in  his  astonishment  came  and  told 
me.  On  that  occasion  I  told  my  dear  son  that  sealed  and  hidden- 
away  mystery  which  I  myself  bad  seen  and  heard,  and  said,  '  His 
Majesty  did  that  wonderful  thing  in  his  tender  years,  'tis  not  strange 


1  Text,  S^dtirihl,  but  it  should  be 
SJajftr  yakl. 

>  Jarrett  II.  286.  In  the  Dihll 
district,  and  so  apparently y'^ifferent 
from  Palam  in  KSngra. 

B  Arhdh-i'iahawumr,  Taha/wumr 
means,  according  to  Lane,  a  state 
in  which  one  enters  on  rash  enter- 
prises, such  as  fighting  with  un- 
believers   more    than     double    the 

49 


number  of  the  Muslim.     Diet.  2906e. 

*  An  allusion  to  the  Muhammadan 
story  of  the  white  band  of  Moses 
cf.  Exodus  iv.  6.  The  miracle  of 
Moses  above  referred  to  seems  to  be 
the  conversion  of  Moses*  rod  into  a 
serpent. 

^  Blochmann  323.  Son  of  Jiji 
Anaga.    He  was  the  elder  brother. 


886  AEBARNAMA. 

if  in  his  maturity  he  has  performed  this  miracle^  for  every  act 
hath  its  time  and  every  speech  its  season.  The  reason  of  my  not 
mentioning  this  marvel  till  this  point  is  that  no  one  to  whom  I  told 
it^  would  have  believed  it^  but  on  the  contrary  would  have  taxed 
me  with  weakness  of  intellect.  The  taste  of  such  a  story  would 
have  been  bitter  to  their  wishes'  palate.  Moreover  I  was  not  at 
liberty  to  reveal  it.  Now^  my  son^  that  I  have  heard  from  you  the 
story  of  the  serpent,  I  have  opened  my  lips  to  tell  of  the  mystery 
which  marked  his  tender  years,  while  the  other  is  a  sample  of  his 
riper  age.  My  honoured  son  I  in  that  exhibitor  of  miracles  such 
indications  and  stages  of  development  {'aldmdt  u  maqdmdt)  are  not 
188  surprising."  Though  Abu'l-fa?l,  the  composer  of  this  noble  record 
had  heard  these  two  anecdotes  from  a  person  of  veracity,  yet  he  also 
received  tliem  direct  from  that  receptacle  of  chastity  (Jiji  Anaga).  Bat 
what  the  writer  has  seen  with  his  own  eyes  and  has  understood  by 
his  own  contemplation,  concerning  the  perfections  and  miracles  of 
this  nursling  of  Divine  light,  exceeds  mortal  conjecture  and  human 
comprehension.  In  truth  what  was  recounted  by  the  venerable 
mother  of  M.  'Aziz  K5ka  is  astonishing  to  the  exoteric  {a^hab-i-^hir) , 
but  what  this  humble  one  hath  witnessed  is  awe-augmenting  to  the 
esoteric  (arbab-i-bi/in). 


CHAPTBB   XXIX. 


887 


CHAPTER  XXIX. 

Dbpabtubb  of  his  Majbstt  Jahanbani  Jannat-Isstani  fob 
Qandahab^  with  thb  dbsiqn  of  ooinq  thbncb  to  thb 

J^IJAZ   AND   of   his   BBSOLUTION  TO  BNTBB   PbBSIA. 

It  is  the  Eternal  will  and  the  Divine  design  that  when  the 
glorioas  robe  of  a  king's  fortune  is  being  embroidered  with  the 
fringe  of  perpetuity  and  the  props  of  his  throne  of  greatness  and 
sovereignty  made  strong  and  glorious  by  the  pillars  of  fixity  and 
permanence,  sundry  accidents  which  have  the  appearance  of  retro- 
gressions and  withdrawals  are  brought  in  front  of  his  path.  In 
truth  these  are  apparent  and  not  real,  and  the  impediments  are  in  the 
end  subjects  of  thanksgiving.  The  short-sighted  regard  such  as  de- 
fects and  become  astonished.  But  they  of  uplifted  eyes  recognise  them 
as  the  mole  on  Fortune's  cheek,  and  regard  them  as  a  note  of  the 
subjugation  of  the  evil  eye.  The  fortunate  man  regards  every  evil 
which  comes  in  his  way,  as  the  complement  of  perfection,  while  the 
unfortunate  man  regards  them  as  his  destruction,  spiritual  and  tem- 
poral, and  collapses  into  the  collar  of  lamentation.  The  retrograda- 
tions  of  the  planets — the  regents  of  the  seven  ^  celestial  climes — are 
an  illustration  of  this  and  typify  the  design.  Though  the  world- 
illuminating  sun  be  hid  from  sight  by  cloud  and  vapour,  yet  in 
truth  'tis  no  mighty  screen  which  has  been  lowered  over  mortal  eyes, 
nor  has  any  defect  reached  those  glorious  halls  (the  sun's).  When 
it  seemeth  to  be  a  cause  of  concealment,  the  strong  blast  of  Divine 
power  casts  the  vapour  headlong  and  relegates  it  to  the  black  earth. 
The  phenomena  of  sunrise  and  sunset  too  are  torch-bearing  indicators 
of  this.  For  the  status  and  condition  of  the  Treasury  of  Light 
when  in  the  East  are  identical  with  his  status  and  condition  when 
under  the  veil  of  the  West.     And  the  condition  which  he  hatli  when 


^  The  son  and  moon  were  recognised 


as  planets,  thus  making  seven  in  all. 


888 


akbarnAma. 


in  the  zenith  and  when  in  declination  from  the  meridian,  is  abso- 
lutely the  same  as  his  condition  when  in  the  nadir  of  mid-night.^ 
The  difEerence  is  in  the  earth-bom  beholders*  and  in  the  imagina- 
tions of  the  dwellers  in  a  handful  of  clay.  Assuredly  the  pinacles 
of  his  glory  is  all  the  holier  because  the  thoughts  of  detrimental 
have  touched  its  fringe.  In  accordance  with  these  propositions, 
whoever  cherisheth  evil  thoughts  against  tiara'ed  lords  of  bliss, 
189  and  diademed  lords  of  fortune,  is  caught  at  last  by  the  exemplary 
punishment  of  his  deeds,  and  becomes  a  primefactor  of  his  own 
destruction.  These  truths  are  mirrored  in  the  presage-full  history 
of  his  Majesty  Jahanbani  Jannat-ashyani  for  in  brief  space  was 
the  skirt  of  his  Majesty's  fortune,  which  had  been  sallied  by 
misfortune,  washed  and  cleansed  at  the  fountain-head  of  fruition, 
while  all  the  ingrates  received  the  punishment  of  their  designs  and 
deeds.  The  stack  *  of  their  lives  and  fortunes  was  consumed  by 
the  lightning  of  Divine  wrath,  and  the  note  of  the  existence  of 
those  wretches  was  erased  from  the  Book  of  Time.  Accordingly  the 
difficulties  {ma^d'ib)  and  fatigues  [matdHb),  of  adversity  (^usr)  and 
the  stations  [mawdrid)  and  ascensions  {maidW)  of  prosperity  {yusr) 
are  being  set-forth  in  the  order  of  their  time  and  place. 

In  fine,  as  his  Majesty  Jahfinb&ni  Jannat-ashyanf  s  holiness-ex- 
pressing soul  had  grown  aweary  of  this  world's  vain  show,  and  had 
turned  away  her  lofty  contemplation  from  the  territory  of  Sind,  it 
occurred  to  his  sanctified  mind  to  offer  peace  to  the  ruler  of  Tatta 
and  to  march  to  Qandahar.  When  the  sublime  cavalcade  should  arrive 
there,  he  would  commit  his  Majesty,  the  king  of  kings,  and  the  elect 
ones  of  his  Court  to  God's  protection,  would  plant  his  own  foot  on 
the  highway  of  asceticism  and  retreat  and  ascend  the  steps  of 
ecstacy  and  rapture  and  phoenix-like  {humdwdr),  pet  the  pinnacle 
of  love  'neath  the  wings  of  genius.  As  he  had  gained  spiritual 
abundance  by  circumambulating  the  altar  of  the  heart,  he  would^ 
by  conveying  the  sacred  litter  {ma^mil)  ^  to  the  ka'ba  of  clay  at  one 
semblance  and  substance.  As  the  spiritual  pinacothek  had  been 
constructed,  he  would  also  adorn  the  visible  temple.     Thus  would 


1  Watad'i'ruh*'i^i9fu'l'lail. 
s  Khirman.    It  also  means  parhe- 
lion or  halOi  and  probably   A.    F* 


wished  to  take    advantage  of    thia 
double  meaning. 
»  See  Lane's  Diet.  650a. 


CHAPTBR   XXIX. 


389 


htorts  be  conciliated  and  a  method  of  truthful  gaidance  be  famished 
to  the  simple-minded  followers  of  forms. 

He  was  occupied  with  these  thoughts  when  the  ruler  of  Tatta 
on  understanding  his  intention^  recognised  his  own  gain  therein  and 
despatched  a  petition  for  peace.  As  the  soaring  falcon  of  his 
Majesty's  genius  had  spread  her  wings  for  the  chase  of  the  phcenix 
{'anqd)  and  had  withdrawn  her  far-seeing  gaze  from  lower  game  and 
let  it  fall  on  lofty  eyries^  his  petition  reached  the  place  of  accepta- 
tion. The  Arg^uniftns  whose  affairs  were  in  distress^  tossed  the 
cap  of  joy  to  the  skies  on  hearing  the  gladtidings  of  peace^  and  . 
regarding  the  project  as  the  goal  of  desire  and  as  an  unlocked  for 
boon^  forwarded  a  large  present  i  and  made  various  apologies. 

His  Majesty  auspiciously  and  prosperously  left  Jun  for  Qandahar 
via  Siwi  (Sibi)  on  7th  Rabi^ul-akhir,  950  (llth  July,  1543).  M.'Askar 
on  hearing  of  the  approach  of  the  royal  cavalcade,  and  acting  by 
M.  Kamrsln's  orders  and  from  his  own  wickedness,  strengthened 
the  fort  (Qandahar)  and  proceeded  with  evil  intentions  with  a  large 
body  of  troops  towards  the  sublime  camp  in  order  that  he  might 
by  help  of  villainy  take  his  Majesty  prisoner.  Meanwhile  Amir 
Alldh  Dost,  one  of  the  learned  of  the  age  and  who  had  on  several 
occasions  acted  as  M.  Kamran's  Agent  *  {vakil)  and  ghaikh  'Abdu-1  190 
wahhab  ^  a  descendant  of  Puran  *  were  coming  to  solicit,  in  mar- 
riage on  Mirza  Kamran's  behalf,  the  daughter  of  ghah  IjEusain  Beg 
Ar^un.  On  hearing  of  the  approach  of  the  sublime  army,  they 
took  refuge  in  the  castle  of  SiwT.  His  Majesty  Jahanbani  sent 
an  exalted  mandate  to  Mir  Allah  Dost,  summoning  him  to  his  pre- 
sence, but  he  out  of  worthlessness,  chose  exclusion  from   the   honour 


^  Shah  Hnsain  on  the  principle 
of  making  a  golden  bridge  for  a 
flying  enemy,  sent  HumajQn  80 
boats  and  300  camels.  Badaoni  I. 
442.     See  also  Gulbadan  526  ff. 

*  This  may  be  compared  with  Tar, 
Bind.  Bab  a  Cacak  is  also  mentioned 
there  as  one  of  Kamran's  ambassa- 
dors. 

S  The  Tar.  Sind  has  a  good  deal 
to  say  about  this  man.  He  was 
descended  from  Abu  Sa'id  PurSnf, 


and  was  of  an  Arabian  family,  set- 
tled in  Sind.  He  was  a  distin- 
guished lawyer  and  perhaps  A.  F.'s 
remark  about  the  eminence  of  Allah 
Dost  was  intended  for  'Abdu-1- 
Wahhab. 

♦  Possibly  Jalalu-d-dln  ParanI 
is  meant.  But  more  probably  the 
reference  is  to  a  descendant  of  his, 
Shaikh  Mirak  Purani  who  was 
Shaikhu-1-islam  of  Tatta.  See  Tar, 
Sind, 


390 


AKBABNAMA. 


of  service  and  made  the  excuse  that   the  garrison  would  not  let   him 
leave. 

When  the  army  came  to  the  territory  of  Sji^al^  which  is  about 
30*  farsakb  (150  miles)  from  Qandahar^  Jalalu-d-dm  Beg,  an  officer 
of  M.  Kamran  and  who  had  a  fief  in  the  territory,  had  left 
people  to  capture  any  scouts  and  by  them  two  of  the  royal 
servants  who  had  gone  on  in  advance  to  Sar-casj^ma^  were 
arrested  and  brought  in.  One  of  them  managed  to  escape  from 
their  clutches  and  came  and  reported  what  he  had  learnt  of 
their  evil  designs  by  observing  their  ways  and  language.  His 
Majesty  Jahanbani,  on  perceiving  the  ingratitude  of  this  crew,  gave 
up  the  idea  of  proceeding  to  Qandahar,  and  turned  off  towards 
Masbtang ;  ^  Payanda  *  Muhammad  Waisi  took  leave  and  went  to  Qan- 
dahar. With  him  was  sent  an  autograph  letter  to  M.  'Askarl,  strong  * 
in  expressions  such  as  might  appeal  to  a  little-loving,  disloyal 
brother,  and  containing  warnings  and  instructions.  But  where  was 
the  reason-harkening  ear,  and  where  the  heart  of  right  understand- 
ing?  Treating  these  remonstrances  as  unheard,  he  continued  to 
go  on  in  his  villainy.  Qasim  ^Jusain  Sultan,®  Mahdi  Qasim  ^ftn 
and  many  others  of  'Askari  Mirza's  servants  remonstrated  against 
his  going  lest  his  Majesty  should  grow  desperate,  and  out  of  dire 
necessity  proceed  to  Persia,  and  less  great  calamities  should  occur. 
Abu'l-khair  and  a  number  of  wicked  men  uttered  flattering,  house- 
subverting  words,  outwardly  specious  but  inwardly  productive  of  evil 
and  ruin,  and  confirmed   him  in  his  faulty  resolves.     On  that  day's 


^  8th  in  text,  but  the  variant  8%  is 
right.  S^ftl  is  Quettah  which  is  by 
compass  about  130  miles  south-east 
of  Qandahar. 

S  I  presume  this  is  the  place 
marked  on  the  survey  map  as  about 
60  miles  N.  by  W.  of  Quettah. 

*  See  Errata  of  Text.  Ma§htang 
or  Mastang  lies  about  30  miles, 
S.  8.  W.  of  Quettah  and  is  between 
it  and  Ehilat.  Both  Mastang  and 
8hal  are  referred  to  in  the  Aln,  Jar- 
rett  II.  396,  where  they  are  described 
as  east  of  QaudahSr.  . 


♦  Apparently  Payamda  Khan  Mu- 
ghal, nephew  of  HSjI  Muhammad 
Koka,  and  perhaps  the  part-author 
of  one  of  the  translations  of  Babar'a 
Memoirs,  (Blochmann  387  and 
Ma'a^ir  394.) 

^  Text,  jA*Ajo  musaddar,  but  most 
of  if  not  all  the  MSS.  I  have  coa> 
suited  write  jOma^  without  tasbdid, 
and  as  if  the  word  was  mofdar, 
theme  or  source. 

6  Blochmann  348. 


CHAPTBB  ZZIX. 


391 


morning  which  was  his  downfall's  evening,*  the  Mirza  proceeded 
with  evil  intent  towards  Mad^tang.  When  he  had  advanced  one  or 
two  &o«,  he  asked  his  servants,  if  any  of  them  had  been  that  way. 
Jai  Bahadar  Uzbak,  who  was  Qasim  Qnsain  Suljtan's  servant  and  had 
on  this  expedition  taken  service  with  the  Mirza,  said,  "  I  know  this 
road  thoroughly,  and  have  repeatedly  gone  and  come  by  it !  "  The 
MTrz§  replied  that  he  was  speaking  the  trath  for  he  had  been  a  191 
jdgirddr  »  there,  and  he  bade  him  go  on  ahead  and  lead  the  way.  He 
objected  that  his  pony  was  knocked  op,  and  the  MirzS  signed  to 
Tarsiin  Barlas,  one  of  his  servants,  to  give  him  his  horse.  He 
objected  about  his  own  necessities  but  had  to  surrender  the  animal. 
Jai  Bahadur,  who  had  served  the  king  in  India,  advanced  a  little  by 
auspicious  guidance  and  then  putting  his  horse  to  the  gallop,  went  off 
to  Bairam  !^an's  tent,  and  unfolded^  the  facts  of  the  case. 
Bairam  ^an  went  with  him  to  his  Majesty  Jahanbani,  whom  he  in- 
formed of  the  evil  intentions  of  that  ingrate  ('Askarij.  His  Majesty 
sent  to  TardI  Beg  and  some  others  for  horses.  Those  base,  narrow- 
eyed  men  turned  away  from  the  perception  of  their  good  fortune  (in 
thus  having  an  opportunity  of  serving  Humayun)  and  refused  to  give 
them.  His  Majesty  wished  to  mount  his  horse  (perhaps  Jai  Bahadur's) 
and  go  and  give  them  a  lesson.  BairSm  Khin  deprecated  doing 
this,  as  the  moment  was  critical  and  there  was  no  time  for  dallying. 
'^  Let  the  ingrates  be  left  to  Grod's  vengeance,  and  let  his  Majesty 
follow  his  own  course.''  On  hearing  this  representation  his  Majesty, 
attended  by  a  few  devoted  followers,  took  the  road  of  the  desert. 
He  gave  up  the  idea  of  Qandahar  and  Kabul  and  proceeded  towards 
Persia  ('Iraq)  with  the  intention  of  going  to  the  Hijdz  (Mecca,  &c.), 
and  as  a  desert-traverser,  entered  on  the  path  of  separation  (firdq), 
Khw§ja  Mu'azzam,  NadTm  Kdkalta^,  Mir  Ghaznav!,  and  ]^waja 
^Ambar  Nazir  were  directed  that  his  Majesty,  the  king  of  kings,  was 
in   the    cradle    of  guardianship   and   under   the   protection   of  the 


1  A.  F.  plays  on  the  double  mean- 
ing of  §l^dm,  evening  and  un- 
lucky. 'Askarf  advanced  in  the  morn- 
ing, but  this  was  in  reality  the  retro- 
gression (idbdr)  of  his  fortune. 

'  Probably  what  is  meant  is  that 
his  master  had  been  jdgirddr. 


^  Parda^uttdy-i'haqtqat'i-hdL  A.F. 
seeks  to  convey  the  double  meaning 
that  Jai  Bahadur  opened  the  fold 
of  the  tent  (as  he  is  said  by  other 
authorities  to  have  done)  and  also 
disclosed  the  truth. 


392  AKBABNlHA* 

Divine  love^  and  that  affliction's  dnst  could  not  reach  his  fortune's 
skirt^  but  that  they  should  by  every  possible  means  bring  her 
Majesty  Maryam-makani  to  the  king.  Those  right-minded  ones 
made  haste  and  performed  acceptable  service.  After  going  a  little 
way^  night  came  on  darker  than  the  hearts  of  unacknowled^ng 
ingrates.  Bairam  !^§n  represented  that  bis  Majesty  was  aware  of 
Mirza  'Askari's  lust  for  gold  and  property ;  that  at  this  time  the 
Mirza  would  be  secure  and  at  ease^  and  be  sitting  in  a  tent  with  two 
or  three  clerks^  and  looking  at  the  list  of  the  goods  and  cbattels 
in  his  Majesty's  camp.  The  proper  thing  for  them  was  to  rely 
upon  the  Divine  favour^  and  to  come  suddenly  on  that  tent,  and 
settle  his  business.  That  though  the  Mirzfi  had  become  alienated, 
all  his  servants  had  been  brought  up  on  his  Majesty's  salt,  and 
that  they  would  inevitably  come  forward  and  serve  him.  His 
Majesty  approved  of  this  proposal  from  the  practical  point  of  view, 
192  but  out  of  his  pure  nature  and  well-meaningness  he  declined  to 
adopt  it,  and  said  they  had  now  set  out  for  a  foreign  land 
and  had  entered  on  a  long  journey,  and  that  he  would  not  give  op 
his  plans.  ^  Once  more  he  committed  his  Majesty^  the  king  of  kings, 
to  the  protection  of  the  God  of  Glory,  the  repeller  [ddji')  of  evils, 
and  supporter  (ro/i')  in  dangers,  and  taking  the  eternal  counsels 
as  his  guide  and  the  everlasting  favour  as  his  helper  in  place  and 
out  of  place,  he  fixed  the  saddle  of  dominion  on  the  steed  of  enter* 
prise,  and  the  foot  of  forward-faring  in  the  stirrup  of  trust  and 
proceeded  on  his  way. 

When  Mirzft '  Askari  with  his  evil  intentions  approached  Mashtang^ 
he  sent  on  his  ^adr  Mir  Abu'l-hasan  that  he  might  go  to  bis  Majesty 
Jahftnbani,  and  that  if  the  latter  was  meditating  departure,  he  might 
by  trick  and  stratagem  detain  him.  The  Mir  arrived  just  when  his 
Majesty  Jahanb&ni  was  mounting  his  horse,  and  sought  to  turn 
him  by  alleging  sundry  messages  from  the  Mlrzi.  His  Majesty,  by 
God's  guidance,  did  not  listen  to  his  vain  words,  but  rapidly  went 
off.  M.  'Askari  came  up  afterwards  and  sent  S^fih  Walad,  Abu'l- 
khair  and  many  others  of  his  men  to  guard  the  camp  and  not  let 
any  one  go  out  of  it.     He  heard  from  the  ^adr  Mir  Abu'l-husain 


^  The  meaning  is  that  HumijQn 
had  begun  his  pilgrimage  to  Mecca 


and  80  would  not  turn  back. 


CHAPTVR   XXIX. 


393 


fte  storjr  of  Jai  Baliddar's  warning  and  of  his  Majesty  Jahanbanr» 
departure.  Tardi  Beg  Khan  and  the  other  faithless- servants  came 
and'  paid!  their  respects  to  the  Mirza  who  made  tliem  all  over  to  trusty 
men  of  his  own. 

A  short-sighted  man,  who  doe»  not  reflect  on  hher  evil  day  or  on  a 
bad  end  and  who  enters  on  the  path  of  wicked  designs  and  of  shame- 
lessness,  in  reality  strikes  an  axe  into  the  foot  of  his  own  wen4)eing, 
and  prepare  for  hriraeelf  mkfortunes  and  heaven-sent  adversities. 
These  tlHiigs  are  not  hidden  from  the  readers  of  the  pages  of  the 
world's  history!  When  Mir  GhaznavT  came  and  paid  his  respects  to  M» 
'AskarT,  the  latter  said^  ^  We  came  to  do  homage  to  the  king,  where- 
fore has  bis  Excellency  gone  off  by  the  desert  ?  ^'^  Then  he  inquired 
where  the  Prince  was^  meaning  his  Majesty,  the  king  of  kings*  Mir 
Ghaznavi  said  he  was  in  his  quarters.  The  Mirza  said  "  Good,  let  a 
eamel-lo€^  of  fruit  be  taken  to  him  from  the  commissariat  (nfczb- 
hbfana)  >  I  armr  coming  too.'^  At  night  he  and  one  or  two  clerks- 
examined  1  in  his  tent  some  of  the  things  whicE  had  been<  brought 
from  the*  royal  stores-  (aavkdr)  >  they  wrote  them  down  and  the 
state  of  affairs  was  exactly  aa>  RairSm  Khan  had  conjectured  and 
had  represeuted.  Next  day  at  breakfast  time  (about  &  a.  m.)  he 
had  his  drums  beaten  and  moved  from  his  quarters  to  the  royal 
encampment.  He  alighted  at  the  door  of  his  Majesty  Jahanbani's 
residence  (daulatkbctna}  and  had  all  the  men,  one  by  one>  small  and 
great,  arrested.  Be  made  over  Tardl  Beg  Khan  to  ghah  Walad,. 
and  he  put  all  the  unfaithful  servants  in  charge  of  his  own  inea^ 
and  took  them  off  to  Qandahar.  Many  of  them  he  destroyed  by 
hardships  and  torments,  and  from  Tardl  Beg  Khan  he  toek  all  his  10S 
hoard  so  Uiat  he  soom  got  the  retribution  of  his  deeds.  But  no, 
no  I  how  could  this  be  retribution  for  such  crimes  ?  if  we  called 
this  typhoon  of  evils  ene  revolution  (girdi)^  in  the  descending  of 
retribution,  it  would  still  not  be  appropriate-.^ 


1  Jaahar,  who  remained  in  the 
camp,  describes  how  disappointed 
'Askarl  was  to  find  that  a  heavy 
chest  contained  only  stMiesv 

«  Of.  text    I.  63;  1.  5  where    th« 

same    word    girdi    is     used.     But 

several  MSS.  have   nazl  Jy  instead 

of  nnrStI    Jjgy  as  if  tho  plirn^o  was 

50 


an  atom  (girdl)  out  of  the  abun- 
dance. Typhoon,  ttifdn,  means  etymo- 
logically  a  turning  or  revolving  (c/.. 
whirlwind)  and  hence  is  appropriately 
used  here. 

»  Tardl  Beg  was  eventually  put  to 
death  by  Ba'i  a  n  Khan> 


394 


akbabnAma. 


Verse.^ 

If  a  wicked  and  ill-fated  man 
Become  good  by  a  teacher's  instruction. 
In  the  end  the  mystery  is  explained 
For  tlien  his  true  nature  is  revealed. 

It  is  clear  to  those  who  can  discern  the  mysteries  of  fate,  that 
when  the  fortunate  hand  of  an  eternally  elected  one  be  decked  with 
sovereignty's  signet,  and  the  dominion- head  be  exalted  by  the 
yhildfaVs  diadem,  the  rays  of  glory  are  ever  shining  on  the  forehead 
of  his  career.  One  of  the  wondrous  indications  and  celestial  por- 
tents which  occurred  at  this  time  in  relation  to  his  Majesty,  the 
kin^  of  kings,  was  as  follows.  When  Mirza  *AskarI  came  to  the 
royal  camp  and  began  his  improprieties,  Mir  Ghaznavi  and  Maham 
■Sgha  *  brought  his  Majesty  the  king  of  kings  before  him  on  the 
shoulder  of  honour  and  in  the  bosom  of  security.  Though  the  Mirza 
directed  his  countenance  towards  him  and  had  a  jubilant  ^  air  and 
wore  a  forced  smile,  his  Majesty,  even  then  an  aggregate  of  the 
perfections  of  a  mature  man  of  the  world,  spite  of  his  tender  years, 
was  in  no  way  elated  [shigufta].  Restraint*  of  spirit  was  mani- 
fested on  his  brow.     The  Mirza  changed   his  tone  *  and  said,  "  We 


>  The  text  has  in  the  first  line 
kunad  instead  of  kuniaji  and  con- 
sequently is  unintelligible.  Most  of 
the   I.   O.   MSS.   have   kuniali   i^fi^ 

and  I  think  this  is  unquestionably 
the  right  reading.  The  meaning  is 
that  the  coltish  nature  will  break 
through  some  day,  or  as  Babar  ex- 
expresses  it,  that  everything  returns 
to  it»  original.  It  corresponds  to 
the  Herat ian  maxim  about  nature's 
returning  even  if  expelled  by  a  pitch- 
fork. 

^  So  in  text  instead  of  the  Anaga 
sometimes  used.  Probably  Agha  is 
right  for  it  is  also  a  term  applied  to 
a  woman. 

•  Dar  ntaqam-i'Siiif/flvftngi  n  zahr- 
ijkand  dttuid.  Zahrf^nnd  is  said 
by  the  Bahdr-i-Uxjam  to  be  the  op- 


posite of  shukr^cmd.  It  means 
smiling  or  laughter  out  of  anger 
or  recklessness,  lit.  a  poison-smile. 
A  sardonic  smile  perhaps  expresses 
the  meoning. 

♦  Qabz'i'^dfir,  repression  or  de- 
pression of  spirit ;  U^  and  Au-j^  says 
Lane  2ft826,  are  terms  applied  by 
the  investigators  of  truth  among  the 
Sufis,  to  two  contrary  states  of  the 
heart,  from  both  of  which  it  is 
seldom  or  never  free;  the  former 
being  an  affection  of  the  heart  with- 
holding it  from  dilatation  and  joys. 
Sec  also  Diet.  T.  T.  II.  1198.  There 
A.  P.  uses  it  in  opposition  to  §iigtt/U 
agi  which  literally  meaud  oxpuu- 
sion. 

'  Turiq  ahuda.  This  term  is  ex- 
plained  l»y  the  Buhar-i-'njam  to  mettii 


CHAPTRU    XXIX. 


395 


can  see  whose  this  child  is.  Why  should  he  be  elated  at  seeing  us  ? '' 
The  Mlrza's  ring  was  hanging  from  his  neck  by  a  red  ribbon  and 
after  a  little  while  the  child  in  accordance  with  infantive  ways — 
no !  no  !  by  Fortune's  guiding  hand,  put  his  hand  to  the  ribbon  and 
sought  to  take  it.  The  Mirza  immediately  took  the  ribbon  from  his 
oeck  and  gave  it  to  his  Majesty,  the  king  of  kings.  The  acute  in 
the  assembly  saw  in  this  an  auspicious  prognostic  that  bye-and-bye 
the  seal  of  dominion  and  the  ring  of  sovereignty  would  bear  his 
Majesty^s  name,  and  that  water  flowing  from  the  fount  of  Divine 
bounties  would  become  a  river.  From  thence  his  Majesty  the  Shahan- 
fi^ah  went,  protected  by  the  Divine  aid,  in  company  with  M. 
'AskarT  towards  Qandahar.  Standing  and  sitting,  sleeping  and 
waking,  rays  of  greatness  and  command  streamed  from  his  Majesty's 
forehead,  and  the  lights  of  God's  knowledge  were  manifested.  On 
the  road  Kokl  Bahadur,  one  of  M.  'Askari's  confidants,  came  near 
his  Majesty's  (Akbar)  camel  litter  and  said  to  Mir  Ghaznavi  that  if  he 
made  the  prince  over  to  him  he  would  take  him  to  the  king.  The  Mir 
replied  that  as  the  king  himself  had  not  taken  him,  'twas  evident 
there  was  a  reason  for  leaving  him ;  nor  could  he  venture  without 
high  authority  to  take  action.  Bahadur  said,  ^'  I've  formed  the  desire 
to  serve  his  Majesty  and  hence  I  come  at  such  a  time  of  desolation  194 
to  do  so.  I  wanted  to  perform  this  service  and  now  that  you  don't 
exalt  me  by  this  blessing,  give  me  a  token  from  his  Majesty,  the  king 
of  kings  (Akbar),  that  I  may  give  it  to  his  Majesty."  Mir  Ghaznavi 
gave  to  Bahadur  his  Majesty's  cap,*  the  diadem  of  the  moon  of 
auspiciousness,  and  thereby  exalted  him. 

M.  'AskarT  brought  his  Majesty,  the  king  of  kings,  to  Qandahar 
on  18th  Bamazan,  950  (16th  December,  1543),  and  assigned  him  a 
residence  in  the  citadel  near  himself.  Maham  5gha,  JTji  Anaga  and 
Atka  ^^an  were  made  eternally  fortunate  by  serving  him,  and  longed 
for  the  diffusion  of  the  light  of  holiness.  The  Mirza  made  over 
this  nursling  of  fortune  who  was  growing  up  in  the  shadow  of  the 


hanging  down  the  head,  or  the 
reversal  of  a  former  condition.  He 
quotes  p.  2166  A.F.  for  such  use  of 
it. 

The  taqlya  is  properly  the  skull- 
cap worn  under  the  turban,  but  per 


baps  this  was  all  the  child  was 
wearing.  It  is  very  ridiculoas  that 
A.  F.  makes  Bahadur  speak  of  the 
infant  as  his  Majesty  Shahanshrih, 
a  title  not  invented  for  him  till  long 
afterwards. 


396 


aebarkXmi. 


Divine  protectioD^  to  his  own  wife  Sult&n  >  Begam^  and  iiiat  cupoln 
of  chastity  out  of  her  abundant  wisdom^  lovingly  and  devotedly 
tended  him.  To  appearance  she  watched  over  him,  bat  in  reality 
ahe  was  keeping  herself  alongside  of  light  absolute,  and  so  reoeiviD>^ 
illumination,  and  day  by  day  she  was  beholding  more  and  more  the 
glory  {farr)  of  greatness  proceeding  from  the  light-increasiug  browb 
of  that  world-blessing. 

Evil  thoughts  respecting    one    who    is    God-supported   and     in 
whose  person  6od-nourished  light  exists,  can  only  terminate  in  g^ood, 
and  out  of  contrariety  nothing  can  come  except  sei*vice  and  benefit. 
Accordingly  Eternal  Providence  was  tending  him  at  that  time  when 
paternal    affection  and  maternal  love  should  have  been  responsible 
for  his  needments  {takafful-i-fnuhimmdt)  and  be  was  in  the  hands  of 
deadly  enemies,  so  that   the  foot    of  loyalty   of  the  far-sighted  of 
wisdom's  kingdom  might  be  the  more  established,  and  that  a  gniding 
lamp  might  come  into  the  hands  of  the  short-sighted  and  simple, 
and   that  the  facts  of   the    Divine  watchfulness   and  of  heavenly 
guardianship  might  be  manifest  to  friend  and  foe.     I  have  heard  from 
the   sacred  lips   of  his  Majesty,  the   king  of  kings,  as  follows  :    **  I 
perfectly  remember  what  happened  when  I  was  one  year  old,  and 
especially  the  time  when  his  Majesty  Jahanbani  proceeded  towards 
'IrSq  and  I  was  brought  to  Qandahar.     I  was  then  one  year'    and 
three  months  old.   One  day  Maham  Anaga,  the  mother  of  Adham  Khan, 
(who  was  always  in  charge  of  that  nursling  of  fortune),  represented 
to  M.  'Askari,  "  It  is  a  Turkl  ^  custom   that  when  a  child  begins 
to  walk,  the  father  or  grandfather  or  whoever  represents  them,  takes 
off  his  turban  and  strikes  the  child  with  it,  as  he  is  going  along,  so 
that  the  nursling  of  hope  may  come  to  the  ground  («.  e.,  may  fall 
down).    At  present  his  Majesty  JahanbSni  is  not  here ;  yon  are  in 
his  room,  and  it  is  fitting  you  should   perform  this  spell  which  is 


1  This  lady  went,  after  her  hus- 
band's death,  to  Mecca  in  company 
with  Gulbadan  Bcgam  and  others  in 
1674. 

S  Fourteen  months,  viz,,  from  15th 
October,  1642,  to  16th  December, 
1643,  or  14|  Ma^ammadan  months. 

^  Text,  raifn-i'luHirgan,  anceBtral 


custom,  but  I.  y.  MS.  A.  664,  and 
3308  and  3330  have  TnrkSn,  and  this 
is  most  likely  to  be  correct.  Maham 
Anaga  being  a  Turk  or  UEbak  might 
speak  of  TurkT  customs  to  'Askarl^ 
but  would  hardly  refer  to  ancestr 
cuBtoms. 


1 


CHAPTER   IZIZ. 


397 


I  . 


like  sipand  ^  against  the  evil  eye.  The  Mirza  immediately  took  off 
his  tarban  and  flung  it  at  me,  and  I  fell  down."  '^  This  striking  and 
falling,"  his  Majesty  deigned  to  observe, "  are  visibly  before  me.  Also 
at  the  same  time  they  took  me  for  good  luck  to  have  my  head  shaved  «  1^ 
at  the  shrine  of  Baba  ^  Qasan  Abdal.  That  jonrney  and  the  taking 
off  my  hair  are  present  before  me  as  in  a  mirror." 

What  is  there  extraordinary  about  this  or  a  hundred  things  like 
it,  to  any  one  in  the  blissful  chambers  of  whoso  heart  there  is  an 
enkindled  lamp  ? 

As  the  thread  of  the  narrative  has  extended  so  far,  it  is  unavoid- 
able that  for  the  moistening  of  discourse  {sirdbl-i'suhban),  I  say 
something  about  the  remaining  events  of  §ier  Khan,  about  Mlrza 
l^aidar^s  going  to  Ka^mir,  about  the  condition  of  M.  Ksmran  who 
went  to  Kabul,  and  M.  Hindal  who  hurried  off  to  Qandahar,  and 
Yadgar  Nfifir  Mirza  who  made  opposition  and  remained  in  Bhakkar, 
o  that  the  searcher  after  instruction  may  take  warning,  and  by  the 
strengtb  of  a  happy  fortune,  spend  his  days  prudently  and  right- 
eously. 


I  Apparently  sipand  is  not  wild 
me,  but  mehndx,  i.e.,  Lawaonia 
inermia,  which  yields  henna. 

s  Probably  what  was  cut  off  was 
a  cunti,  or  tuft.  See  Herbelot,  pp.  21 
and  180. 

&  There  is  a  famous  shrine  of 
l^asan  Abdal  in  the  Attook  tahsil 
of  the  BSwal  Find!  district.  See 
Murray's  Hand-book  for  the  Fanjab 
268,  the  Tusak-i-jahdngiri  48  and 
Blochmann  575.  JahangTr  says  that 
Shamsu-d-din  Atka  made  a  reser- 
voir at  Qasan  Abdal,  and  as  he 
was  Akbar's  guardian  and  foster- 
father,  it  is  possible  that  it  was  to 
this    ^OBBkix    Abdftl  that  the  child 


was  taken.  But  the  shrine  is  a 
long  way  off  from  Qandahar  and 
it  is  doubtful  if  'Askari  would 
have  allowed  Akbar  to  be  removed 
so  far.  There  is  a  shrine  called 
Baba  Wall,  and  also  Hasan  Abdal,  in 
the  outskirts  of  Qandahar  (to  the 
westward).  It  is  mentioned  infra 
text  I.  238,  eight  lines  from  foot, 
and  it  is  probably  to  this  place  that 
Akbar  was  taken. 

I  may  note  that  there  is  a  long 
account  of  the  saint  Hasan  Abdal 
in  the  Ta^.  8ind.  Ma's^m  was  a 
descendant  of  his,  the  saint's  original 
home  being  Sabzwar  in  Fersia. 


398  akrarnIha. 


CHAITER  XXX. 

ft 

Brief  account'  of  the  EviL-ENDiNa  caueer  op  Sher  KsrlK. 

It  is  known  that  Sher  Khan  after  crossing  the  Blah  (Beaa)  ad- 
vanced slowly,  and  in  spite  of  all  his  warlike  eqnipraent  acted  with 
great  circumspection.  He  was  greatly  afraid  lest  the  heroes  of  the 
royal  army  should  coalesce  and  advancing  into  the  field  of  warfare 
should  exact  vengeance  from  him  and  bring  to  nothing  all  his  treach- 
erous machinations.  He  had  sent  a  large  force  ahead,  but  was 
very  cautious  aboub  engaging.  After  some  days,  when  the  defection 
of  M.  Kamran,  and  the  opposition  of  the  other  brothers  became 
known  far  and  wide,  he  came  to  Lahor.  From  thence  he  advanced 
as  far  as  Khushab,*  and  was  for  some  days  in  Bhera^  and  its  neigh- 
bourhood. He  sent  a  summons  to  Suljtan  Sarang*  Ghakkar  and 
Sultan  Jdam  who  were  leading  landholders  in  that  neighbourhood, 
but  as  they  had  been  clients  of  his  Mftjesty  Gltl-sitani  Firdus- 
makanl,  and  had  prospered  by  the  favour  of  that  exalted  family  they 
did  not  listen  to  his  overtures.  He  advanced  to  Hathiapur^  in  the- 
Ghakkar  territory  and  sent  a  large  force  agaiust  them.  The  Ghak- 
kars  fought  bravely  and  defeated  the  Afghans  so  that  many  of  them 
were  captured  and  sold,  gher  Khan  wished  to  march  against  them 
in  person.  He  consulted  his  followers  and  they  advised  that  as  this 
tribe  had  strong  mountains  and  remote  {zamlnhd-uqalby  heart,  i.e., 
internal)  territories,  they  should  be  dealt  with  by  degrees  and  by 


1  This  and  the  two  following  head- 
ings do  not  occur  in  seyeral  MSS. 

«  Jarrett  II,  323.  In  Qhahpar, 
Fan  jab  v.  bank  Jehlam,  W.  N.  W. 
Lah5r. 

•  Also  in  Shahpur.  North- West 
Khuflhab. 

*  Seo  Dolmerick,  1.  c.  and  Bloch- 
mann,  486. 


*  Perhaps  Hatiyar  Lang,  Jarrett 
IT,  325.  Named  after  HatI  Ghakkar ; 
Babar,  259,  and  Tuzak-i-JahingirT, 
8.  A^mad  ed.  47,  where  the  place  ia 
called  Hatlya.  It  is  between  BohtSs 
and  Rawal  Pindi,  and  near  a  river 
called  the  Kast.  Delmerick  apud 
Blochmann,  4S7n. 


1 


CHAPTBB  XXX. 


899 


policy.  The  proper  course  was  to  leave  a  large  army  in  that 
neighbourhood  which  could  both  watch  the  royal  army  and  also 
devastate  the  country  of  the  Ghakkars.  It  was  also  desira^ple  that 
a  strong  fort  should  be  built  for  the  carrying  out  of  these  two 
objects.  Thus  by  a  counter  move  these  men  would  be  impeded  by 
their  own  impediments  {az  tangandlA-M^ud  batang  dmada)  and  their 
stubborn  heads  be  brought  low.  For  himself >  the  proper  course  was  to 
turn  back  and  apply  himself  to  the  administration  of  the  vast  country 
of  India.  In  consequence  of  this  advice  he  laid  the  foundations  of  196 
the  Fort  of  Bohtas  *  and  having  left  a  large  force  there  he  marched 
back  and  came  to  Agra.  From  thence  he  came  to  Gwalior  where 
Mir  Abu-1-Qasim  was  sheltering  himself^  but  was  obliged  by  want 
of  provisions  to  surrender,  gher  Khan  became  supremoi  and  divided 
all  India^  except  Bengal^  into  47  divisions.  He  introduced  the 
branding'  of  soldiers'  horses  and  carried  into  effect  some  of  the  many 
plans  of  Sultftn  ' Ala'u-d-dln  which  are  set  forth  in  the  Tarikh-i-Flruz- 
shahi^^  and  which  he  had  heard  of.  After  that  he  proceeded  against 
Puran^  Mai  the  Raja  of  Raisin  and  CandirT.  He  got  the  Baja  out  of 
the  fort  by  a  dishonest  treaty  and  promises  and  by  the  efforts  of 
sundry  misguided  lawyers^  and  wretched  ignoramuses  he  destroyed 
the  very  men  to  whom  he  had  given  quarter.     Thence  he  came  to 


^  I.  G.  s.  Y.  Botas.  Named  after 
Bobtaa  in  Bihar  ;  on  the  Kahan  and 
in  the  Salt  Bange.  For  description 
see  Murray's  Hand-book,  Panjab,  237. 
See  also  Tuzak-i-Jahangiri,  pp.  46,47. 

*  According  to  the  Chronicle,  8h8r 
Shah  claimed  this  as  his  own  inven- 
tion. 

»  Elliot  in,  197  and  also  179. 

4  According  to  one  account  de- 
scended from  the  Salliadi  of  Babar's 
Mem.  But  'Abbas  calls  him  Bhala 
Paran  Mai  and  says  ho  was  only  an 
officer  under  Salhadl's  family. 

*  A.  F.'s  indignation  is  very  cre- 
ditable to  him  and  he  is  apparently 
the  only  writer  who  oxproHHCs  it, 
Nizamu-d-dln,  BadaonI  and  Fcriahta 
tell  the  story  without  censure,  and 


'Abbas  Kh^Q  seems  to  exult  in  it. 
Elliot  IV,  402.  But  A.  F.  draws 
a  veil  over  the  fact,  mentioned  by 
the  other  historians,  that  the  leading 
instigator  or  ratifier  of  Sh8r  Shah's 
shameless  breach  of  faith  was  a 
lawyer  or  rather  theologian  named 
Bafln-d-dln  Safavt  of  whose  wisdom 
and  learning  A.  F.  speaks  so  highly 
in  Chapter  XXVI  and  in  Jarrctt, 
III.  423.  Probably  the  reason  for 
this  reticence  was  that  A.  F.'s 
mother  was  the  daughter  or  other 
near  descendant  of  Kafl-ud-dln. 
See  Jarrett  L  c.  The  reason  the 
lawyers  gave  for  the  breach  of  tho 
safe-conduct  was  that  PQran  Mai 
had  Mu^mmadan  women  in  his 
Jiarem  and  hml  oven  made  some  of 


y^ 


400 


akbarnIma. 


£gra  and  after  the  manner  of  the  governors  ^  {^ukkdm)  of  Bengal 
esfcablished  serais  on  the  roads  at  the  distance  of  every  kos, 

Af tier  a  dangerous  illness  in  Agra  ^  he  marched  against  Maldea 
the  lord  of  Ajmir,  Nagor  and  many  other  cities.  When  he  had 
by  fraud  and  guile  ^  disposed  of  that  territory  he  hastened  to  Citur 
and  Ranthanbur.  There  too  he  practised  his  juggleries  so  that  the 
custodians  of  the  forts  sent  hira  the  keys.  Having  got  rid  of  every- 
thing there  he  entered  the  territory  of  Dhundira.*  Prom  there  he- 
went  to  the  fort  of  Kalinjar  and  laying  siege  to  it^  he  made  eovered 
approaches  (sdbdthd)  and  drove  mines  against  it.     On  10th  Mnbarram^^ 


them  into  dancing  girls.  In  a  foot- 
note to  the  text  there  is  a  passage 
which  is  too  interesting  to  be  omit- 
ted, supported  as  it  is  by  two  M8S. 
It  is  to  the  effect  that  on  account 
of  the  breach  of  faith  Qutb  Khan 
left  Sh8r  Shah's  service  and  became 
a  hermit.  It  is  not  clear  who  this 
Qutb  Khan  was,  but  he  could  not 
have  been  Sher  Shah's  son  for  he 
had  been  shortly  before  killed  in 
battle.  'Abbas  Khan.  Elliott,  1.  c. 
calls  him  Qutb  Sh^n  Nabit  and  says, 
as  also  does  Badaoni,  that  he  was 
one  of  the  negotiators  of  the 
treaty.  The  word  which  I  have 
translated  ignoramuses  is  sc^hdn, 
Gould  A.  F.  possibly  mean  to  pun 
on  Bafiu-d-din's  title  of  SafaviP 
For  definition  of  safa,  see  Lane's 
Diet.  13776  and  Diet.  T.  T.  I.  724. 

'  Referring  to  Hnsain  Shah  of 
Ganr,  Stewart's  Bengal  109. 

S  According  to  Abbas  the  illness 
occurred  on  his  way  to  Bihar  and 
Bengal. 

^  Alluding  to  the  stratagem  of 
the  forged  lettered  by  which  he  is 
said  to  have  deceived  Maldeo.  See 
Elphinstone's  History.  This  is  pro- 
bably the  QadiQa-i-Maldeo,  Maldeo'8 


catastrophe,  to  which  A.  F.  refers 
in  the  Atn,  Jarrett  III.  421  and  note. 
It  was  this  affair  that  drove  A.  F.'s 
father  from  Nagor. 

*  This  is  Jaipur  in  Ambar,  the 
old  name  of  which  was  Dhllndar. 
See  Tod's  Bajasthan. 

^  This  month  and  day  are  wrong. 
The  date  given  by  Ferigbta  and 
Ehafl  Qian  is  12  BabI'u-1-avrwal. 
A.  F.  says  Sher  Klhan  reigned  5 
years,  2  months,  13  days,  which  does 
not  agree  with  the  date  10th  Mn- 
^arram.  Sher  Shah  is  sMd  to  have 
assumed  the  title  and  to  have  struck 
coins  after  the  battle  of  Qanauj. 
This  occurred  in  the  beginning  of 
947, 10th  Mu^iarram,  whence  perhaps 
A.  F/s  date  10th  Mu^rram  952^ 
in  order  to  make  it  an  anniversary 
and  point  a  moral.  If  we  reckon 
that  he  ruled  five  years,  tn«.,  947-51 
and  died  12  Babf-'ul-awwal  we  get 
the  figures  5  2  12  or  almost  exactly 
A.  F.'s.  Indeed  if  he  did  not  die  till 
after  sunset  the  13  is  right.  A.  F* 
refers  to  Sh^r  Sh'^h's  death  in 
the  Am,  Jarrett  II,  159,  160.  As 
pointed  out  by  Erskine,  A  F.  later 
on,  p.  336  of  text  gives  another  date 
for  the  death,  viz.,  11  Rabi-'ul-awwal. 


CHAPTER  XXX. 


401 


952^  or  Sth  Marcli,  1545^  he  was  consamedby  flames  af  fire  which  had 
spontaneously  arisen  out  of  the  smoke-sighs '  of  the  oppressed.  The 
chronogram  of  his  combustion  was  found  in  the  words  ^'  {a)z  dtisl 
murd  ;"  "  Died  from  fire  (=952).''  Though  in  taking  this  splendid 
citadel  his  life  came  out  of  its  elemental  quadrilateral^*  yet  the  fort 
came  into  possession.  He  governed  Hindustan  by  fraud  and  craft 
5  years,  2  months,  18  days.  Eight »  days  afterwards  his  younger  son 
Jalal  Khan  took  his  place,  and  calling  himself  IsUm  ^an  took  the 
title  of  Shah.  He  surpassed  even  his  father  in  wickedness.  As  the 
sway  of  those  two  seditious  impostors  was  alongside  of  the  crescent- 
moon*  world-lighting  splendours  of.  the  standards  of  th&  everlasting 
dominion  like  the  light  of  fireflies,^  semblance  without  substance,  th& 
mysterious  design  of  God  for  the  sake  of  some  purposes,  which 
were  infolded  in  His  wisdom's  ambushes,  let  it  prank  for  a  few  days 
and  then  levelled  it  with  the  dust  of  ruin,  and  so  the  world  escaped 
from  the  grip  of  tho  existence  of  those  tyrannous  m^ischief -makers.^ 


1  The  allusion  seems  to  be  to  the 
Galistftn  I,  27.  Dud  means  smoke, 
bat  is  used  metaphorically  for  the 
sighs  or  exhalations  of  the  heart. 

s  A.  F.  plays  upon  the  supposition 
that  the  human  body  is  made  up  of 
four  elements,  and  compares  this 
quadrilateral  to  the  four  walls  of 
Kalinjar. 

*  According  to  Nif amu-d-dfn  and 
Ferifibta  Islam  Sl^an  succeeded  on 
15  Babi-'ul-awwal,  or  the  third  day 
after  the  death. 

*  Mdhca,  a  crescent,   or  perhaps 


a  ball  representing  a  moon  which 
was  carried  on  the  standards. 

K  Kirfnakdn-i-^liabtab,  tiny,  nights 
gleaming  worms,  but  apparently  fire- 
flies are  meant.  I  do  not  remember 
to  have  seen  glow  worms  in  India, 
and  the  reference  to  the  falling  to 
the  ground  shows  that  fireflies  are 
intended,  and  Chalmers  so  translates 
the  passage. 

*  MtL^arbiddn-i^atizaJedr,  Mu^arbid 
is  properly  one  who  does  not  carry 
his  liquor  well,  and  so  annoys  hia 
I     boon-companions.    Lane  199Qa 


51 


/^ 


402 


AKBAfiNAMA. 


CHAFrEB  XXXI. 

Brief  account  of  M.  Qaidar. 

The  story  of  M.  Haidar  is  as  follows : — ^When  he  had  got 
assistance  from  his  Majesty  Jahanbani^  he  proceeded  towards  Eai^mir, 
197  HrS  already  related.  When  he  got  to  Nau^ahr/  the  officers  whose 
names  have  already  been  given^  loyally  came  forward  and  did  hom- 
age, and  again  showed  him  how  he  could  enter  Ka^mlr  and  take 
possession  of  it.  The  Mirza  advanced  by  the  passes  in  reliance  on  the 
Divine  aid  and  the  royal  fortune.  Meanwhile  a  schism  occurred  in 
the  Emperor's  army.  As  has  been  already  stated,  l^waja  Kilan  Beg 
either  from  his  own  inclination  or  at  the  instance  of  M.  Kdmran,  aban- 
doned the  enterprise  and  joined  M.  Kamran,  while  MuzafEar  Tupci  * 
went  off  to  the  Sarang^  hills.  None  remained  with  M.  Haidar  save  a  few 
old  servants  and  the  troops  whom  his  Majesty  Jahaubani  had  deputed  to 
his  assistance.  But  as  there  was  much  strife  and  dissension  and  confu- 
sion and  anarchy  in  Kashmir,  he  was  warmly  supported  by  the  eager- 
ness of  the  Ka^miris,  and  on  22nd  Bajab,  947  (22nd  November,  1540), 
he  entered  by  the  pass  of  Punc*  and  conquered  Kashmir  without  a  battle 
or  a  struggle.  For  at  that  time  it  had  been  long  without  an  estab- 
lished ruler,  and  the  ministers  tyraunously  held  the  country  in  their 
own  possession,  and  while  giving  to  one  of  the  claimants  the  name  of 
monarch,  themselves  exercised  the  authority.  At  that  period  a  per- 
son called  Nazuk  gj^fth — having  a  name  that  was  no  name  ^  was  tbe 


I  Tar.  R<t§i.  483.  Naafihfthr  is  in 
Kaah^li'  and  W.  N.  W.  of  JammQ. 
It  is  not  given  in  the  Ind.  Gaz.  It 
was  the  old  capital. 

s  Tar.  Rasli*  488,  Iskandar.  And 
B.  M.  Add.  27,  247,  Iskandar. 

8  The  Ghakkar  country  S.  W.  of 
Kashmir.  Pauuc. 

*  Texti    but    there    is   a    variant 


Pflno    and  Nifamu-d-dln  so  writes 
it. 

>  A.  F.  puns  on  the  word  Nazuk 
which  means  slight  or  slender,  and 
calls  it  an  ism-i-bi-musammal  (like 
the  *outis'  of  Ulysses).  There  is  the 
variant  Barak  (qu.  Narak),  and  the 
coins  give  Nadir.  See  Mr.  Bodgera' 
paper,  J.  A.  S.  B.  1885,  p.  114. 


ii 


I 


CHAPTER  XXXI. 


403 


reputed  sovereign.  Under  BncH  circumstances  in  whatever  direction 
there  might  not  be  union^  or  plan^  or  counsel^  or  judgment^  to  that 
quarter  did  the  affairs  of  the  country  drift.  It  was  the  winter- 
qnadragesima '  and  there  was  heavy  snow.  When  Kfici  Cak  saw  *  that 
M.  ^aidar  was  disposed  to  make  himself  independent,  he^  using  the 
craft  and  perfidy  which  are  indispensable  to  Kashmiris^  left  Kash- 
mir and  went  before  SJ^er  Khan.  For  his  object  in  bringing  in  M. 
Haidar  was  his  own  aggrandisement  and  when  that  was  not  achieved^ 
but  when  on  the  contrary  things  assumed  a  different  shape^  he  withdrew 
Ills  hand  and  entered  on  another  scheme.  Ho  now  tried  another 
course  and  gave  Sher  ^an  the  sister  of  Isma'il^  the  son  of  Muham- 
mad Sl^ah.^  When  he  had  made  himself  acceptable  by  this  means  he 
took  ' Alawal  J^an,*  l^asan  Khan  BarwanT  and  others  to  the  number  of 
2^000  men  and  came  to  Kashmir.  Meanwhile  Abdal  Mdkri,  who 
was  his  backer,  died  of  dropsy,  and  M.  Haidar  having  left  his  family 
in  Andarkot,^  which  is  a  very  strong  place,  was  in  a  protected  posi- 
tion. The  people  of  Kasj^mTr  all  deserted  him  and  but  few  persons 
remained  with  him.  He  spent  three  months  in  the  mountain  defilesj 
and  then  on  Monday,  20  Babru-s-s&ni,  948  (16th  August^  1541),  a 
battle  took  place,  and  by  God's  help  he  gained  the  victory.  Though 
the  enemy,  consisting  partly  of  Afghan  auxiliaries  and  partly  of  faith-  198 
less  Kashmiris  was  more  than  5,000  horse^  yet  as  their  action  was 
based  on  faithlessness  and  disloyalty^  it  did  not  succeed  and  they 
were  defeated.  Many  of  the  enemy  were  slain,  and  a  party  of  them 
were  made  prisoner.  Kashmir  came  absolutely  into  the  possession  of 
the  Mirza,  and  the  Kashmiri  preacher  (hhattb)  Maulana  Jamalu-d-din 
Muhammad  Yusuf  found  the  chronogram  fath'i-mukarrar  (victory 
repeated  ==948).     Though  the  use  of  the  word  "  repeated  '^  (takrdr) 


1  CiUa-i-dai,  the  forty  days  of  Dai^ 
a  Persian  month  corresponding  to 
December.  Here  Dai  must  be  taken 
to  mean  winter  as  the  month  has  30 
days  only.  The  text  has  hardn,  rain, 
but  Tar,  Ba§lk-  485  shows  that  snow 
is  meant. 

s  Lit  read  on  the  brow  of  M. 
Gaidar's  conduct  the  writing  of  inde* 
pendence  (or  absolute  sovereignty). 


I 


>  A  former  ruler  of  Kaflhmfr. 
Apparently  he  reigned  four  times 
and  NSzuk  three.  Jarrett  II.  879, 
380. 

*  Variant  'Adil  Qi&n  and  so 
in  Firiahta,  but  Nifamu-d-din  has 
*Alawal. 

^  See  Tar.  Rafi.  485  n.  and  Jarrett 
11.  370,  but  perhaps  ludrakot  is  the 
true  reading. 


404 


AKBAnKlMA. 


might  be  applicable  to  tbe  present  expedition  of  the  Mirzi,  yet  as 
he  himself  has  pointed  ^  out  in  his  history,  the  reference  is  to 
the  fact  that  he  once  came*  to  Kashmir  by  the  pass  of  Lar^ 
as  the  agent  of  Sa'id  Ehftn,  the  mler  of  Eashg^ar,  and  got  possession 
of  it  on  4th  gba'bfin/  939  (1st  March,  1538).  Bat  towards  the  end  of 
g^awwal  of  that  year,  (May  1533),  he  made  peace  with  the  Kashmir 
ministers,  and  with  Muhammad  S^ah  who  was  then  the  nominal 
ruler.  The  g^fih^s  daughter  was  given  in  marriage  for  Iskandar 
Sultan,  the  Mirz&^s  son,*  and  the  Mirzft  returned  by  the  way  he  had 
entered. 

When  on  this  (last)  occasion  a  providential  victory  was  gained, 
and  Ka^mir  was  conquered,  he  for  ten  years  zealously  applied 
himself  to  its  administration  and  clothed  that  charming  bind,  but  of 
desolated  ^  appearance,  with  cities  ^  and  civilization.  He  sent  for 
artists  and  craftsmen  from  all  quarters  and  laboured  for  its  renown 
and  prosperity.  Especially  was  music  7  in  brisk  demand  and  varieties 
of  instruments  were  introduced.  In  short,  the  outward  condition  ot 
that  country,  that  is,  its  worldly  state,  acquired  solidity.  But  owing 
to  the  Mirza's  frigid  ^  and  insipid  bigotries,  the  result  of  imperfect 


1  Tar.  Bali.  423. 

*  Tar.  Rai^.  423  and  Jarrett  II. 
363.  Qaidar  on  that  occasion  entered 
Kashmir  from  BaltistSn,  i.  e.,  from 
the  N.  E. 

*  Apparently  this  is  not  the  date 
of  the  victory,  but  of  occasion  on 
which  the  Kafihmirls  rallied  after 
their  defeat,  {Tar.  Ea«4.  437-39,)  but 
^aidar  is  not  very  explicit.  In  the 
Ain  A.  F.  wrongly  gives  the  date  as 
930.    Jarrett  II,  390. 

«  Iskandar  was  not  Gaidar's  son, 
but  Sa'id  Khan's,  (T.  R.)  341,  though 
5aidar  at  Sa*id  Kh»n*s  request 
regarded  him  as  his  own.  In  the  A%n 
A.  F.  correctly  calls  Sikandar  (or 
Iskandar)  the  son  of  Sa*ld  Sh^n. 
See  also  Ahha/mdma  III.  552, 1.  8. 
Probably  pt<ar-i-jg^i«<i  is  a  copyist's 


error  ior  pisar-i-Jj^xodrkda,  i.<.,  adop* 
ted  son. 

*  ^tJcm-uHardha,  da^t  Puhm 
seems  to  be  used  here  in  the  sense  of 
appearance,  cf.  p.  127,  1.  4  and  196. 
1.  5  from  foot. 

*  Apparently  an  adaptation  ol 
the  phrase  used  by  Qaidar  aboat 
his  predecessor  Zainu-l-'abidln. 

1  Lit  for  music  there  was  a  bazaar 
(hat), 

8  Ta'a^auhlid'i'Ii^unuk-i-JnfkamaiL 
Ta'asstib  has  etymologically  nearly 
the  meaning  religion.  Cf,  p.  334. 
1.  9.  Kkuwuk :  A.  F.  in  the  Jtn  use* 
the  word  with  reference  to  Saltan 
Sikandar,  another  ruler  of  Kafibmlr. 
He  seems  to  contrast  his  bigotry 
and  that  of  Haidar  with  the  liberal 
spirit  of    his    son    Zainu^l-'Ebiduk 


CHAPTER  XXXI. 


405 


development^  the  essentials  for  Ka^mir,  viz.y  nnanimitjr  and  fidelity, 
f oand  a  bad  market.  And  to  this  day  there  is  an  odonr  of  bigotry 
about  the  Kashmiris,  for  there  is  a  powerful  inflaence  in  association, 
and  especially  is  a  strong  impression  prodaced  by  the  ways  of  princes 
who  are  yigorous.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  by  the  blessing  of  his 
Majesty,  the  king  of  king's  truth  and  chastity  {haqiqat  u  ^aqqdniyat) 
Kashmir,  spiritual  and  temporal,  may  attain  unity,  and  that  the 
articles  of  worship  and  religion  may  become  current,  unadulterated 
by  hypocrisy  and  bigotry. 

One  of  the  capital  and  most  inauspicious  mistakes  of  the  Mlrza 
was  that  in  spite  of  such  victory  he  read  the  hhutha  and  struck  the 
coin  in  the  name  of  Nazuk  Shah  after  the  fashion  of  the  Ka^miri 
ministers.  He  should  have  fulfilled  his  duty  of  loyalty  towards  his 
Majesty  Jahanbini  and  have  impressed  the  dardhim  and  dandnir  and 
tbe  pulpit  rostra  with  his  Majesty  Jahanbani^s  sacred  name.  Appa- 
rently he  was  temporising  and  was  not  giving  currency  to  disloyalty, 
for  when  Kabul  ^  was  taken  he  honoured  himself  by  having  the 
Wkuft)a  read  in  his  Majesty  Jahanbani's  sacred  name. 

In  958  (apparently  October,  1551)  he  became,  in  a  night  attack  199 
by  the  Kashmiris,  a  traveller  to  the  region  of  non-existence.     The 
short  account  of  this  is  as  follows  : — 

The  Mlrza  transgressed  the  law  of  justice, — dominion's  watchman, 
— «nd  took  to  living  for  his  own  lusts  and  pleasures.  He  let  fall  from 
his  hands  prudence  and  the  bearing  of  burdens,  those  two  arms  of 
felicity.  The  fraud  and  seditiousness  o^  the  Kashmiris  which  had 
been  subverted  by  the  Mirza's  skill  and  sagacity,  again  stood  up  and 
the  hypocritical  and  wicked  faction  took  the  road  of  deceit  and  in 


See  Jarrett  U.  387,  388.  It  is  clear 
from  the  Tar,  Bcts^.  that  Haidar  was 
a  rigid  Mn^mmadan  of  the  Sunnl 
school  and  a  persecutor  of  Snfis, 
&c.  See  Elias  A  Boss,  p.  436.  He 
there  takes  exactly  the  opposite  view 
to  that  of  A.  F.  with  regard  to  Sik- 
andar  and  Zainn-l-'ibidln. 

i  There  are  Kaflhmli*  ©oi^  hear- 
ing Hmnayan's  name  and  dated 
either  952  or  953.    Tar.  Bofk.  24. 


ICr.  Bodgers  gives  representations 
of  three,  of  which  one.  No.  33,  bears 
the  date  950.  Kabul  was  twice  taken 
by  Hnmaynn,  once  in  Bama^Sn  952, 
(November,  1545),  and  again  in  Bajab 
955,  (August,  1548).  A.  F.  appar- 
ently refers  to  this  second  capture 
for  he  mentions  that  after  this  event 
an  embassy  arriyed  from  Qaidar. 
(A.  N.  f I.  284). 


406 


AKBARNAMA. 


friendly  garb  did  the  work  of  enemies.  Their  best  stroke  was  tlie 
separating  his  army  from  him  by  stratagem^  and  the  scattering  of 
his  capable  servants.  Some  were  sent  towards  Tibet,  some  to 
Pakti,  and  some  to  Bajanri.  'Idi  Rina  and  Husain  Makri,  son  of  Abdal 
MfikrT,  gained  over  Khwaja  ^  Haji,  the  Kaflhralrl  pedlar  (baqqdl),  who 
was  the  manager  of  the  Mirza's  affairs*  They  drew  a  great  many 
to  their  side  and  marched  against  the  Mirza.  Ghazi  ]0^dn  and  Malik 
Daulat  Cak  also  joined  them.  Near  Ehanpur,  between  Hirapiir  and 
Srlnagar,  which  last  is  the  chief  city  of  Kashmir  and  the  seat  of 
government,  they  made  a  night-attack  on  the  MTrz§.  He  had 
approached  the  quarters  of  Khwaja  ^JajT  to  release  Qari  «  Bahadar, 
who  was  a  prisoner.  Suddenly  he  lost  his  life  at  the  hands  of 
Kamal  DubT/  though  some  say  one  of  his  own  servants  unknowingly 
hit  him  with  an  arrow.* 


1  Tar.  Radk'  ^^  and  482. 

>  Qaidar'e  second  cousin.  See 
his  biography  in  the  Ma^dfir  III.  48 
and  in  Blochmann  460. 

•  Text,  Dult,  but  the  variant  DuhX 
is  right,  for  Nife&mu-d-dln  speaks 
of  Kamal  Diibl  as  one  of  the  persons 
who  is  supposed  to  have  killed 
Qaidar. 

*  See  Tar,  Raik.  App.  A.  487  and 
Calcutta  Beview  No. 

A.  F.'s  account  of  Qaidar  should  be 
compared  with  Nis^amu-d-dTn's  and 
Firiahta's  and  also  with  the  Tar, 
i2a|2^.  and  A.  F.'s  own  statements  in 


the  A\n.  In  the  latter  he  is  more 
favourable  to  ^aidar  than  in  the 
Akhamdma,  The  translation,  (Jar- 
rett  II.  340,)  does  not  seem  quite 
correct.  What  A.  F.,  text  584,  685, 
says,  I  think,  is  that  the  Kaohuilrls 
read  the  Miuiba  in  NSzuk's  name 
and  that  ^aidar  at  one  and  the  same 
time  recognised  Humayan.  The 
introduction  of  arts  into  Kashmir 
which  A.  F.  ascribes,  in  part,  to 
Qaidar,  is  modestly  attributed  by 
the  Mirza  himself  to  Zainu-l-'ftbidln. 
Tar,  Raai.  484. 


CHAPTKB   XZXII. 


407 


CHAPTER  XXXII. 

Bribf  skictch  of  Mibza  Kamran's  career. 

As  a  short  account  of  Mirza  ^aidar  has  been  giv^en^  I  shall  now 
record  the  actions  of  M.  Kamran.  On  that  ill-omened  occasion 
when  M.  Kamran  chose  separation  from  his  Majesty  Jahanbam 
and  proceeded  towards  K&bul,  he  on  arriving  at  Khushab  treated 
chiefship  and  pre-eminence  {sari  u  sarwarl)  as  an  affliction,  and 
time,  I  the  gamester,  as  his  ally  and  had  the  hbutba  read  in  his  own 
name.  Improprieties  of  this  kind  will  ever  be  manifested  by  him  who 
maketh  not  far-seeing  wisdom  and  instruction  his  counsellor  and 
beloved  associate.  He  knoweth  not  the  duties  of  love  nor  the  paths 
of  generosity.  He  regardeth  others'  bane  as  his  good,  and  scattereth 
evil  seed  in  good  men's  fields.  It  is  manifest  what  sort  of  crop  will 
spring  from  such  a  sowing  and  tilling.  And  how  shall  the  tree 
of  his  hopes  yield  the  wished-for  fruit  ?  There  is  no  permanency 
for  him  who  takes  no  thought  of  the  issue  of  things,  nor  any 
bond  in  fortune  fastened  to  oneself  by  violence.  What  stability  is 
there  in  a  lofty  palace  wanting  foundation ;  it  soon  falls  to  pieces 
like  a  minaret  of  ice  I  What  fixity  has  a  first  night's  moon  which 
like  a  blinding  flash  of  lightning  vanishes  in  the  twinkling  of  an 
eye  ?  M.  Kamran's  sovereignty  was  quickly  gone,  like  the  freshness  200 
of  a  rose,  and  his  fortune  departed  like  the  soon-dying  breeze  of 
spring  I 

To  be  brief ;  he  came  by  way  of  Dhankot  ■  to  the  bank  of  the 
Indus.  Muhammad  Sult.^n  and  Ulugh  Mirza  who  had  gone  into  the 
Multan  territory  but  had  been  unable  to  maintain  themselves  there. 


I  That  is,  he  regarded  the  whirl- 
igig of  time  whereby  Humayun  had 
been  dethroned  &c,  as  an  advantage 
for  himBolf. 


>  Jarrett  II.  401  and  note,  and 
Babar'u  Memoirs  140  where  it  is 
called  Dinkot. 


408 


AEBABNAMA. 


came  and  saluted  M.  Kfimran  on  the  river-bank.  The  Mirzi  tarried 
there  for  a  while^  and  when  the  rebels  fell  into  difficulties  about 
corn,  he  made  a  bridge  and  crossed  the  river.  Thence  he  came  to 
Kabul  and  there  he  opened  the  gates  of  enjoyment  in  front  of  his  own 
existence  and  spent  his  days  in  the  indulgence  of  his  pleasures  and 
lusts.  And  Jams]^id  ^  of  Merv's  sayings  *^  Until  the  tiger  leavo 
the  jungle^  the  pasturage  is  not  open  for  the  deer ;  nor  till  the  falcon 
seek  her  *nest^  has  the  partridge  freedom  to  fly/'  was  verified  in 
this  instance.  M.  Kamran  gave  Ghaznin  and  its  territory  to  'Askarl 
M.  and  sent  l^w&ja  Khawand  Muhammad  on  an  embassy  to 
Sulaiman  M.  in  Badakhshan  with  the  request  that  he  would  sub- 
mit and  make  M.  Kamran's  style  and  coinage  current  in  Badakh^in 
also.  M.  Sulaiman  sent  back  the  ambassador  re  infectd  and  M. 
Kamran  got  enraged  at  this  and  led  an  army  into  Badakh^Sn. 
Near  the  village  of  Bar!  >  an  engagement  took  place  and  when  M. 
Sulaiman  saw  his  own  weakness  and  M.  Kamrftn's  strength  he 
sent  an  envoy  to  knock  at  reconciliation's  door.  He  caused  the 
hbuiba  to  be  read  and  coinage  to  be  issued  in  M.  KamrSn's  name ; 
and  the  latter  also  took  some  BadaU^s^Sn  territory  from  M. 
Sulaimftn  and  gave  it  to  his  own  men  and  then  returned  full  of  suc- 
cess. Meanwhile  news  came  that  M.  Hindal  had  taken  possession 
of  Qandahfir.  M.  Kamran  collected  an  army  and  marched  against 
the  city  and  besieged  the  fort  for  six  months.  M.  Hindal's  supplies 
falling  shorty  he  asked  for  quarter  and  delivered  up  the  fort.  M. 
K&mr&n  gave  Qandahar  to  M.  ^Askari  and  returned  to  Kabul^  bring- 
ing M.  Hind§l  along  with  him.  For  some  days  he  treated  M.  Hindal 
with  severity  but  afterwards  out  of  brotherhood  and  from  hypocrisy 
in  the  guise  of  concord^  gave  him  the  fertile  tract  of  Jul  S^fthl, 
which  now  bears  the  name  of  his  Majesty  the  king  of  kings^  and  is 
called  JaJalabfid.  The  ruler  of  Sind  also  submitted  ^  and  now  fortune 
was  ministering  the  materials  of  negligence  till  M.  Sulaimftn  broke 
his  compact    and   seized   of  the   territories  which  M.  KamrSn  had 


^  Apparently  the  riddle-maker 
mentioned  at  text,  221  and  Bloch- 
mann,  102. 

<  Chalmers,  Marl  and  Narl  in 
variant.  Perhaps  it  is  Paryan  or 
it  may  be  Barah  which  is  marked 


on  the  map  half  way  between  Parjin 
and  Chitral. 

i  Probably  this  refers  to  fib^ 
Qusain's  giving  his  daughter  in  mar* 
riage  to  Kamran  after  refuaing 
her  to  Humayon. 


CHAFTBB  ZZZII. 


40» 


deiaclied    from    Badakh^nw     M.  Etmrta  a   second  time  led  his 
army  thither  and  a  battle  was  fought  near  Andarab.^    M.  Salaimta 
was  defeated  and  took  ref age  in  Fort  Zafar.    M.  Kimran  followed 
liim  and  besieged  the  fort.    He  stopped  the  coming  of  supplies  and 
many  of  the  inhabitanta  of  Badaj^f^n  came  and  did  homage  to 
him.      As  M.  Sulaiman  despaired  of    his  soldiers,  who  were  only 
eye-servers    [coitm-i-'mafd  dd^f)   and    afso    as    the    fort    was   in 
difficulties  from  want  of    supplies,  he  was  obliged  to  submit.    M. 
Kftmrftn  left  Q2isim  Krlfis,  Mirz&  'Abdu-I-Ifih  and  many  others  of  his  901 
partisans  under  the  charge  of  the  said  Birlffs  in  BeuiaU^Aftn,  and 
himself  went  back  (to  K&bul).     ^wfi ja  ^usain  *  of  Merv  found  the 
date  of  this    occurrence    in  the  words  **  ^mn^a  hafdahum^mdh-i' 
Jumdda'iridmJ^    (Friday,  Jumftdall,  I7th,  94ffs October 8th,  1546). 
He  kept  M.   Sulaiman  and    hia  son   M.  Ibrahim  in    <)onSnement. 
When   he  returned,    he   put  the  city  into  fSte  for  a  monA,   and 
spent  his  days  in  insoaciiBiicev     He  remembered  not  his  GTod,  nor 
did  he  deal  justice  to  the  oppressed.    Till  at  length  the  fortune- 
star  of  his  Majesty  JahfnbSni^s  gracious  heaven  ascended,  and  coming 
with  dominion  and  auspiciousness,  lodged  his  punishment  in  his  bosom^ 
as  will  be  related  hereafter* 

(H.  HiNnlLv) 

Whoever  behaves  improperly  to  his  benefactor  and  advances 
along  the  path  of  insincerity,  receives  the  punishment  of  his  actions 
in  this  worid  {JiiL  in  the  same  condition).  The  account  of  M.  Hiadal 
is  of  this  tenor.  He,  at  such  a  crisie  and  time  oi  strife  and  sedition, 
left  the  service  of  bis  Majesty  Jtthanbani,.  aod:  taking  the  road  of 
faithlessness  proceeded  towards  Qandohftr.  When  Qaraca  !^an, 
who  was  goveming^  QaodahSr  for  M.  Kdmrftn,  heard  of  the  Mirzft's 
arrival,  he  came  out  of  the  fort  and^  respectfully  embraced  him.  He 
made  over  the  territory  to  the  Mirzii.  Many  days  had  not  >  elapsed 
when  M.  E[£mrftn  came  and  took  possessictt'  there^.    He  imprisoned 


f  Jarrect,  III.  88;  IT.  of  Hindb 
Kush,  South  West  Badakhabin. 

^  Blochmaan,  574  A.  F.'b  some- 
what disparaging  remark  about  htm 
there,  may  perhaps  be  dYie  m  part 
to  his  having   celebrated  a  victory 

5a 


of  Ksmran.  His  odes  on  the  births 
of  JahingTr  and  Mnrid  will  be 
found  at  pp.  125  and  136  of  Lowe'a 
Badaont. 

^  Kftmrin  took  Qandahir  after  a 
siege  of  six  months. 


410 


AKBABNAHA. 


the  Mirza  and  treated  bim  with  severity^  as  has  already  been  brieflj 
stated. 

(Yadqar  NlflR  MlRZi.) 

It  is  certain  that  the  end  of  the  unfaithful^  like  the  commence- 
ment of  their  deeds^  is  rejection  by  every  heart   {mardud-i-dUhd)* 
The  wise  do  not  place  reliance  {i'tibdr)  on  unstable  reliability  {iHibdr)» 
They  wait  in  expectation  of  these  ingrates  receiving  their  portion  so 
that  they  may  be  thankful  and  rejoice  at  their  getting  the  punishment 
which  is  due  for  transgressions  of  rectitude,  inasmuch  as  this  will 
be  a  warning  to  mankind,  and  also  an  adminicle  of  the  repentance    of 
the  wicked.     Accordingly  when   Yadgar  Nagir  M.  had  been  led  from 
the  right  path  by  the  deceit  and  perfidy  of  the  ruler  of  TaUa  and  had 
remained  in  Lohri  (Rohri),  he  stayed  nearly  two  months  there  aftor 
the  departure  of  his  Majesty  Jahanbanl.     At  last  it  became  clear  to 
him  that  the  proposals  of  the  ruler  of  Ta(ta  were  all  pretence,   and 
his   representations  based  on  lies.      Being  helpless  he    abandoned 
his  projects  and  proceeded  towards  Qandahar,  though    Hdshim  Beg 
who  was  one  of  his  truth-speaking  well-wishers   and    well-pleasing 
{rizd'jm)   followers,  told  him  that  his  joining  M.   Kamrfin  and   his 
leaving  the  service  of  his  Majesty  JahanbUni  were  not  approved  of,  and 
that  the  world  was  a  place  of  retribution,  and  that  he  should  reflect 
upon  this.     And  it  is  a  thing  certain  that  the  mind  of  him  whose  day 
of  calamity  is  at  hand,  becomes  darkened,  that  he  displays  audacity 
in  injuring  his  benefactor,  and  that  he  reckons  the   advice  of  the 
right-thinking  as  wind  and  does  not  admit  it  into  the  ears  of  his 
understanding,  and  that  he  regards  the  weighty   words  of  the  wise 
as  fables  and  fictions.^      Accordingly    Yadgar  Na^ir  M.  being  un- 
blessed, went  toward  Qandahar.     He  arrived  at  the  time  when  M. 
Kamran  had  brought  the   fort  of  Qandahir  to  extremity,  and  did 
202  homage  to  him ;  and  accompanied  him  to  Kabul.     M.  Kimran  sent  a 
person   to  the  ruler  of  TaUa  and  requested  him  to  send  with  all  res- 
pect her  Highness  BilqTs-makanl  ghahrbanTi '  and  her  son  M.  San  jar, 
for  they  had  separated  from  Y&dgar  Na^ir  M.  and    had  remained 
in  the  Bhakkar  territory.     The  ruler  of  Tatta  sent  them  in  a  suitable 


1  This  is  singu'larly  like  the  quem 
deuB  vuU  lierdcrc,  4rc. 


*  Of  the  household  of  Bilqls,  i.e., 
Queen  of  JSheba. 


CHAPTBU   XXXII. 


411 


maimer  J  together  with  a  large  number  of  persons  who  had  separated 
from  his  Majesty  Jahanbani  Jannat-ashyanT  and  were  in  that  territory. 
By  mistake  or  design  it  occurred  that  these  people  were  sent  by  the 
route  of  the  waterless  and  forageless  desert.  Many  of  them  perished 
and  when  the  remainder  came  to  g^dl^  fever  broke  out  among  them. 
Her  Highness  BilqTs-makani  *  died.  Out  of  2000  or  3000  men  who 
were  wandering  in  that  caravan,  only  a  few  escaped  with  their  lives 
and  reached  Qandahar. 


1  Younger  half-sister  of  Babar  and 
fall -sister  of  Yadgar's  father  Na§ir. 


She  married  Junaid  Birlas,  and  bore 
him  Sanjar. 


414 


akbabnAma. 


king  of  kings,  to  wit^  hath  attained  such  sway  in  full  measure.  In 
spite  of  the  cares  of  conquering  and  upholding  the  visible  world,  he 
hath  attained  complete  immersion  in  the  billowy  ocean  of  the  empy- 
real and  divine  universe.  And  the  step  of  his  genius  on  the  towering 
ascents  of  sublimity  is  firm  and  assured. 

In  fine,  his  Majesty  determined,  in  accordance  with  the  Divine  will 
and  his  native  nobleness  to  write  a  loving  letter  to  the  ruler  of  Persia 
and  to  turn  the  reins  of  intent  towards  that  country.  Should  the 
ruler  of  Persia  recognise  hereditary  right  and  show  love  and  liberal- 
ity, he  would  again  give  his  attention  to  mundane  matters  and  secure 
the  hearts  of  his  faithful  band.  Should  it  turn  out  otherwise  he 
would  in  the  liberty  (ikbtiydr)  of  a  hermitage,  devote  himself  with- 
out liberty  (bi'ihhtiydr)  •  to  his  generous  nature.  Accordingly  on 
Thursday,  Ist^  gtawwfil,  959  (28th  December,  1943),  he  sent  a  letter 
by  Cull  Bahadur '  to  the  effect  that  by  order  of  the  superintendents 
of  destiny,  who  have  attached  so  much  deliberation  and  knowledge 
to  every  act,  an  urgent  cause  had  arisen  for  procuring  a  speedy 
interview.  After  a  brief  sketch  of  his  adventures  this  line  was 
written  under  the  cover. 

Verse. 

What  has  passed  over  our  head,  has  passed. 
Whether  by  stream,  or  hill,  or  wilderness. 

His  Majesty  desired  to  spend  some  days  in  the  Garmsir  but 
Mir  'Abdu-1-hai  of  Garmsir  sent  to  represent  to  him  that  it  was 
rumoured  that  M.  'Askari  had  despatcbed  a  large  force,  and  that  possi- 
bly— which  God  forbid — they  might  come  there,  and  things  thus  be- 
come irretrievable.   If  he  went  to  the  country  of  Slstan,  which  belonged 


1  The  letter  is  given  in  full  in 
the  ambassador  Khur  Shah's  history 
B.  M.  MS.,  No.  153,  58a,  and  the 
date  of  despatch  stands  there  as  7th 
Shawwal,  950  (3rd  January,  1544). 
Perhaps  A.F.  did  not  quote  the  whole 
because,  some  phrases  might  be 
regarded  as  too  abject.  After  the 
lines  above-qaoted  Humaynn  wont 
on  to  say  that  now  the  bird  of  desire 


was  spreading  his  wings  in  order  that 
he  might  be  rewarded  by  beholding 
the  sun  of  greatness  and  glory,  vis., 
XS'hmasp. 

«  Perhaps  the  Jai  Bahadur  for- 
merly mentioned.  As  we  have  seen, 
Humaynn  gave  the  name  of  Cull 
to  all  who  accompanied  him  across 
Balucist&n. 


\/^ 


CHAFTBB   XXXIII. 


41& 


to  the  King  of  Persia^  he  would  be  protected  from  that  reckless  crew.  204 
His  Majesty  reflected  on  the  paucity  of  the  sincere,  and  the  plurality 
of    the   lords   of    opposition  and   discord,  and   recognised   the  fact 
that    to    stay    in  that  country   was   to  act   carelessly,    and   so   he 
proceeded   towards    Sist§n.      He   crossed    the  Hirmand    (Halmand) 

and  halted  at  a  lake  >  into  which  its  waters  flow.     Ahmad  Sultan 

•  •• 

giamlu,  the  governor  of  Sistan,  recognised  the  advent  as  an  unex- 
pected blessing  and  tendered  acceptable  service  and  showed  alacrity 
in  offering  hospitality.  His  Majesty  spent  some  days  in  that 
pleasant  country,  the  arena  of  the  cavaliers*  of  fortune's  plain,  in  the 
sport  of  catching  waterfowl.s  And  in  order  to  comfort  his  faithful 
comrades  he  busied  himself  with  worldly  matters  and  was  a  spectator 
of  the  wonders  of  destiny.  Thence  ho  proceeded  to  (the  city  of  ?) 
Sist&n>  Ahmad  Sul1;an  sent  his  mother  and  his  wives  to  wait  on 
her  Majesty  Maryam-makanT,  and  tendered  all  the  revenues  (amwdt) 
of  his  district  as  a  present.  His  Majesty  accepted  a  little  of  these  in 
order  to  do  him  pleasure,  and  returned  the  remainder.  In  this  halt- 
ing place  EEusain  Quli  M.  the  brother  of  Ahmad  SultSn,  who  had 
come  from  Mashhad  to  pay  his  respects  to  his  mother  and  brother,  in 
order  that  he  might  bid  adieu  to  them  before  he  went  on  pilgrimage, 
was  honoured  by  an  audience.^     His  Majesty  questioned  him  about 


A  Lake  Haman.  See  Recliia  47 
and  48.  It  is  also  called  the  Sea  of 
Durra,  or  Zereng.  Elphinstone's 
Caubul  11.  219. 

>  Alluding  to  the  fact  that  Sistan 
was  Kastam's  country.  See  Elphin- 
stone's  Caubul  II.  219. 

s  Sltikdr-i-qasl^qalddgi,  This  ap- 
pears to  be  the  coot  (fulica  atra). 
See  Scully's  App.  to  Shaw*a  Turk. 
Diet.  p.  213  s.v.  qdaj^qdlddq.  Sec 
also  P.  de  Conrteille's  Diet.  s.  v. 
qasqdlddgb  where  it  is  translated 
"jilongeon  noir"  and  is  said  to  be  equi- 
valent to  Persian  mdgb-  In  Baya- 
zid's  Mems.  2  h.  the  word  is  spelt 
qasJi^qaladdgit  and  wc  are  told  that 
tho  shikar  or  sport  was  carried  on 
ha-larkdz,       Erskine    in     his    MS. 


translation  queries  if  this  be  stubble. 
Perhaps  we  should  read  tirgaz  or  har- 
poon, the  gaz  being  a  double-headed 
arrow,  and  suppose  that  the  sport  was 
carried  on  in  the  manner  described 
by  fiabar,  (pp.  153, 154)  by  means  of  a 
harpoon. 

♦  I  presume  that  this  must  be  a 
city  of  that  name  for  he  was  already 
in  the  district.  Probably  it  is  the 
place  mentioned  by  Elphinstone 
under  the  name  of  Jalalabad.  Baya- 
zTd  has  Qa|ba-i-Sistan,  the  town  of 
Sistan.  Eaverty  {Tahaqat-irndsiri 
1122n.)  speaks  of  Zaranj  as  being 
called  the  city  of  Sistan. 

^  By  the  distinction  of  kissing  the 
carpet. 


416 


AKBARNlUA. 


religion    and    faith.     He  submitted  that  he  had  long  stadied  the 
creeds  of  the  S^T'as  and  SannTs^  and  had  perused  the  books  of  both 
seekL.    The  g^i^as  maintained  that  the  reviling  and  cnrsing  of  the 
Companions  was  meritorious  and  a  means  of  religious  progress,  where* 
as  the  Sunnis  held  that  to  blaspheme  the  Companions  was  an  act  of 
impiety.     After  consideration  and  meditation  he  had  satisfied  himself 
that  no  one  can  become  impious  by  thinking  he  is  doing  right.*    His 
Majesty  much  approved  this  remark,  and  with  great  kindness  and  con- 
descension offered  him  the  honour  of  service.     As  be  was  about  to  go 
on  pilgrimage  and  had  made  his  arrangements  accordingly,  be  was  de- 
barred from  this  boon.  Here  also  Qftji  Muhammad  (son  of)  BabaQft^qa^ 
and  Qasan  Eoka  left  M.  'Askari  and  joined  the  noble  army.     They 
recommended  that  his  Majesty  should  proceed  towards  Zamin  Dawiv 
because  Amir  Beg>  the  governor^  thereof  was  coming  to  serve,  and 
Calma'    Beg^  govemoi*  of  the  fort  of  Bast,  was  also  solicitous  of  th# 
honour  of  employment ;  (and  said  also)  that  soon  many  men  of  M. 
205  'Askan  would  separate  from  him  and  enter  his  Majesty's  service ;  and 
that  QandahSr  and  its  territory  would  come  into  the  possession  of  the 
royal   servants.     When  A^mad  Sultan  heard  that  they  were  giving 
this  advice  and  were  deterring  his  Majesty  from  going  to  Persia,  he 
came  to  his  Majesty  and  submitted,  out  of  well-wishing  and  affection!, 
that  the  expedition  to  Persia  was  worthy  of  his  genius  and  that  the 
faction  which  was  dissuading  him  from  gciug,  was  only  actuated  by 
fraud  and  treachery.     As  Ahmad  Sulfian  had  by  his  devotion  and 
sincerity  established  himself  in   his  Majesty  Jahinbfini's  heart,  his 
representations  were  accepted  and  acted  upon.     The  Emperor  deter- 
mined to  proceed  to  'Iriq.     On  account  of  this  afhir  Qftji  Mu^.  K5ka 
was  for  some  days  excluded  from  the   presence.      Ahmad  Sultta 
attended  on  the  stirrup,  and  wished  to  be  a  guide  for  the  road,   by 
way  of  Tabas*  Kilaki.    As  his  Majesty  had  set  his  heart  on  visitinfp 
Herftt,  he  took  the  road  by  the  fort  of  tTk.^ 


I  This  story  and  much  of  the 
narrative  of  events  in  SlstSn  are 
taken  from  BSyazld.  See  I.  O.  MS. 
No.  216.  p.  da. 

*  Afterwards  a  very  distinguished 
officer.     See  Blochmann,  368. 

S  A  town  in  ^hnrasan.  Jarrett 
III.  67.    I  insert  the  name  Tabas  in 


accordance  with  a  variant  and  witb 
Nizamu-d-dln.  For  Tabas  or  Tubfaas 
see  Macgregor's  Shnvisin  1.  125. 
It  lay  on  the  road  from  Slstftn  t» 
Qaswf  n  (then  the  capital)  and  was  m 
long  way  west  of  Her&t. 

*  See    Raverty  trans,     f  a(a^f-i« 
ndsiri,  34  and  1122f».    He  says  ?k  liea 


CBiFTBR    SXXIII. 


41  r 


When  the  loving  letter  of  his  Mnjesty  JahBDbfini  Jannat-syiyanr 
reached  Sljih  Tahmasp,  he  regardud  liis  Majestjr'a  auapicions  advent 
as  an  unlooked  for  bleasing  and  felt  delighted.  He  wished  that  the 
glonons  shadow  of  the  auspicioDS  humd  (kuTnd-i-aa'ddat^kumdyini) 
might  fall  on  the  crest  of  his  own  fortune,  and  that  the  experience 
of  this  grace  might  form  the  inframiag  border  for  the  record  of  the 
splendoar  of  his  family.'  In  acknowledgment  of  the  blessing  he 
bade  the  drums  of  rejoicing  beat  for  three  days  in  QazwTn.'  And 
he  wrote  a  reply  full  of  respect  and  veneration  and  of  wishes  for  his 
Majesty's  speedy  arrival,  with  thonsanda  of  lands  and  encomia,  and 
sent  it  along  with  varions  gifts  and  rarities  by  his  special  coartiera. 
This  verae  was  written  on  the  border  ('amwdn)  of  the  letter. 
Verse. 
"  A  humd  of  auspicious  soaring  falls  into  our  net. 
If  for  thee  there  chance  a  passage  to  our  abode.* 
He  sent  back  the  messenger  after  doing  him  special  hononr, 
and  expressed  all  manner  of  thankfulness  and  gratitude,  and  recalled 
old  friendship.  He  also  wrote  to  the  governors  of  the  cities  and  towns 
that  at  every  city  and  halting-place  where  the  august  progress  should 
rest,  the  leading  men  and  the  inhabitants,  high  and  low,  should  keep 
the  occasion  as  the  fete,  day  of  the  royal  family,  and  should  go  out  to 
welcome  his  Majesty  and  should  engage  in  royal  feastings ;  also  that 
they  should  provide  at  each  stage  proper  materials  and  furnishings* 
food  and  drink,  and  fresli  fruits,  snch  as  might  be  worthy  of  his 
Majesty's  ref^rd.  An  ezact  copy  of  the  ordinance  which  was  addressed 
to  Muhammad  K^an,  the  governor  of  Herat,  is  here  set  forth  that  it  may 
be  a  code  of  regulations  for  the  intelligent  and  that  those  alive  to  the 
ways  of  humanity  may,  by  looking  at  this  frontispiece  of  arbanity,  act 
with  philanthropy,   honouring  and  reverencing  the  unfortunate  who  206 


between  Farah  and  Zaranj  and  has 
been  in  rntns  for  many  years. 
N&firl  deacribea  Ok  as  N.  E.  of  Qka.h. 
ristSn,  wbich  is  apparently  the  same 
as  Zaranj. 

I  X^hmup  wu  only  the  second 
of  his  line. 

■  D'Herbelot  a.  r.  Cazwin.  Jar* 
rett  III.  83.  It  is  90  miles  weet- 
north-west  a!  ^ahrin.  Milton  refers 
53 


to  it  in  Paradise  Lost  X.  435 :— 
— or  BactrianSophi.fnHn  the  horns 
Of   Turkish  creacoit,   leaves    all 

naste  beyond 

The  realm  of  Aladnle,    in  his  re- 

To  Tanria  or  Cosbeen. 

>  This  couplet  is  the  beginning  of 
an  Ode  of  ^i&t :  No.  217,  Vol.  II. 
p.  138  £d.  BrockhauB. 


418 


AKBABNAMl. 


hare  experienced  fate  in  its  heights  and  depths^  and  may  not  abate  one 
jot  of  kindness  towards  them. 

Order  {fanndn)  of  QSAh  TahhAsp  to  thb  Gfovkrmok 

OP  K£E(7rab1n. 

This  august  order  has  been  issued  so  that  the  a^iylum  of  dominion^ 
workshop  of  Majesty  and  sun  of  power  and  prestige,  Muhammad 
Khfin  '  Starafu-d-dm  Ughli  Taklu,  tutor  •  of  our  precious  and  upright 
8on,s  governor  of  Herat, — the  seat  of  sovereignty, — ^and  mir  dlwdn,^ 
who  hath  been  exalted  by  divers  royal  bounties  and  benefits,  might 
know  that  the  contents  of  his  report,  lately  despatched  to  the  coart, 
the  asylum  of  glory, — through  Kamalu-d-din  g^ah  Qull  Beg,  the  asylam 
of  nobility  and  brother  of  QarS  Sultan  S^§mlu,^  amved  on  12tb 
Zri-hijja^  (8tb  March,  1544),  and  that  its  distinguished  purport  has 
become  known  and  understood  from  beginning  to  end. 


I  Blochmann,  426,  and  Ma'djiiru-l' 
umard*  I.  507,  under  title  of  J'afar 
E[han.  his  grandson  who  came  to 
India  and  Berved  under  Akhar. 

s  Ldla,  Blochmann,  426,  remarks 
that  the  word  does  not  occur  in  our 
dictionaries.  Apparently  it  is  a 
form  of  IdlSf  a  major-domo,  tutor,  &c. 
Wollaston  gives  both  laid  and  lallah, 
i.  v.,  tutor,  but  marks  the  last  as 
vulgar. 

^  Sultan  Mu]|^.  M.  eldest  son  of 
Xahmasp,  and  often  called  Mu^.  Kl^u- 
dabanda.  He  became  king  in  1578, 
but  was  a  weak  and  unworthy  ruler 
and  soon  disappeared.  See  Oliver. 
J.  A.  S.  B.  1877,  Vol.  66,  p.  43. 

*  Appareutly  a  translation  of  the 
Turkish  title  heglar-hegt  which  occurs 
in  the  letter  as  given  in  B.  M.  MS., 
Or.  4678. 

(  According  to  Malcolm,  Sfatolii 

means  a  son  of  Syria  and  refers  to 

the  fact  that  the  tribe  was  brought 

from  Syria  by  Tlmftr. 

A  Price  points  out  that  there  ie  a 


difficulty  about  this  date,  for  A.  F. 
describes     HumayHn     as     reaching 
Herat  on  Ist  Z^l-^a'da,  or  about  1^ 
months  before  Mu^.    Qi^an's  letter 
was  received  by  X^'hrnasp.    He  sug- 
gests that  the  names  of  the  months 
should  be  transposed.    Probably  the 
date  in  A.  F.'s  copy  of  the  letter  is 
altogether     wrong,    and    the    true 
date  is  that  given  in  B.  M.  MS.  Or. 
4678,    vi»,,   Tuesday,  -oth   Shawwal» 
950  (1st  January,  1544).    In  the  copy 
there  given  X^hmasp  describes  him* 
self  as  answering  the  letter  on  the 
same  day.    It  was  brought  to  him 
by   ^san  Beg  Taklcl.      Hnmaydn 
wrote  to  Xahmasp,  according  to  A.  F.» 
on  Thursday,  1st  Shawwal,  950,  and 
probably  Mu^.  Khan,  the  governor 
of  Her&t,  would  write  about  the  same 
time  to  his  master.    If  Thursday  was 
Ist  Shawwal,  however,  the  following 
Sunday  would  be  the  6th,  not  the  5th, 
unless    we    count,  as    the    Mu^m- 
madans  do  from  sunset  to  sunset. 
I  have  liowever  found  in  the  ifa'd- 


I 

I 


CHAPIEB    XXXIII.  419 

As  to  what  has  been  written  coucerning  the  approach  of  the 
fortanate  vicegerent  {nawvidb-i-kdmyab,  i.  e,,  Humfiyun),  sphere- rider, 
BUD-cupola,  pearl  of  success  and  sovereignty's  ocean,  goodly  tree  orna- 
menting the  garden  of  government  and  world-sway,  world-illnminating 
light  of  the  portico  of  sovereignty  and  glory,  soaring  cypress  of  the 
stream  of  auapiciousness  and  fortane,  aromatic  tree  of  glory  and  ma- 
jesty's rose-garden,  frnit  of  the  tree  of  the  i^ldfat  and  of  justice,  king 
of  land  and  sea  [harrain  u  bahrain),  world-warming  sun  of  felicity's 
heaven,  exalted  full-moon  of  the  zenith  of  the  MUlafat  and  world-mle, 
altar  and  exemplar  of  just  princes,  greatest  and  best  of  the  Wydqdns, 
the  lord  of  majesty,  high-born  sovereign  of  sopremacy's  throne, 
exalted  king  of  the  kingdom  of  the  dispensation  of  justice,  khflqin 
of  Alexander-type,  glorioue  potentate,  an  enthroned  Solomon,  lord  of 
guidance  and  assurance,  world-guardian,  lord  of  diadem  and  throne 
{taj  u  taWit),  fdi^ib-qirdn  (lord  of  conjunction!  of  the  world  of  fortune 
and  prestige,  crowning  diadem  of  famous  Ichaqdns,  the  aided  by  Grod, 
defender  of  the  Paitli  (NafTr-nd-din)  Muhammad  Humayun  Pid^^h. 
May  the  Almighty  grant  him  greatness  in  accordance  with  desire  until 
the  last  day  !  How  may  it  be  told  what  joy  and  delight  have  been 
caused  by  this. 

Verst. 
Good  news,  0  courier  of  the  mom,'   thou  bringest  of  the 

friend's  advent. 
May  thy  tidings  be  true,  O  thoo  ever  tJie  friend's  intimate. 
May  that  day  come  when,  in  the  feast  of  meeting, 
I  shall  sit,  having  my  heart's  desire,  breathing  in  unison 

with  the  friend  I 


tir-i-rahlml  (A.  S.  B.  MS.  p.  1706), 
a  reading  which  seems  to  me  to 
remove  some  difficulties  and  to  be 
perhaps  the  right  one.  This  ia,  that  in- 
stead of  ^Vl-hijja  ne  have  Day-i-Miu- 
jitla,— not  *^*  1^  but  *i-^^  j^ji 
The  date  thus  would  be  the  12th  of 
the  Persian  month  Dai,  which  corres- 
poDda  to  December.  But  if  this  ia 
so  the  governor  of  Herit  must  have 
written    to    his    sovereign    before 


HniUBfilD  actuftUy  entered  Persia. 
Bilj-nztd  has  ^'l-tiiija  949 !  1  must 
admit  here  that  though  the  i^ujttfa 

is  plain  enough  in  the  Ma'iifiir  yet 
the  ddl  of  Dai  is  dotted  (  is^  )  as  if 
the  copyist,  at  any  rate,  meant  it  for 

Z>1. 

'  i^abS,  rising ;  also  esst  wind. 
Perhaps  used  here  because  HuraSySn. 
was  then  in  eastern  Persia,  and 
Xahm&spwas  in  the  west,  in  Qaawla, 


420 


AKBARNAMA. 


Recognising  that  the  untroubled  progress  and  approach  of  tliis 
king^  the  angel  of  honour,  are  a  great  boon,  be  it  known  thjBLt,    in 
guerdon  of  the  glad   tidings,  we  hare   bestowed   the   territory     of 
Sabzwfir  ^  on  that  asylum  of  dominion   {i.  e.,  Muhammad  Khan    the 
addressee)  from  the  beginning  of  Aries*  of  the  year  of  the  Hare.       X^et 
him  send  his  ddrdgbaB.nA  vizier  there,  that  the  regular  revenue  and  tho 
extraordinary  civil  receipts  thereof  may  be  perceived  from  the  beg-in- 
207  ning  of  the  current  year,  and  be  expended  for  the  requirements  of  the 
victorious  troops  and  his  own  necessities.     Having  acted,  paragraph 
by  paragraph,  and  day  by  day,  in  accordance  with  the  procedaro    set 
forth  in  this  edict  {niskdn),  let  there  be  no  remissness  concerning  the 
paramount  instructions. 

Let  him  appoint  five  hundred  prudent  and  experienced  men, 
each  of  whom  shall  have  a  led  ^  horse,  a  riding  mule,  and  the 
necessary  accoutrements,  that  they  may  go  forth  to  meet  the  king, 
the  lord  of  fortune, — with  one  *  hundred  swift  horses  which  have  been 
sent  from  the  sublime  court  for  the  use  of  his  Majesty,  together  with 
golden  saddles  ;  and  let  the  asylum  of  dominion  select  from  his  own 
Bta.b1e  six  swift  horses,  quiet,  of  good  colour  and  strong,  and  such  as 
may  be  fit  for  the  riding  of  that  royal  cavalier  of  the  field  of  gloiy 


1  A  town  in  Khuraaan.  west  of 
Klfik&pQr  and  between  Maghhad  and 
the  Caspian.  Blochmann,  55n.  and 
Jarrett  III.  85.  Sat  there  is  also  a 
Sabzwair,  south  of  Herfit,  and  probab- 
ly this  is  the  place  meant.  This  Sabz- 
wBr  is  properly  Aepck-zdr  or  horse- 
meadow,  and  is  so  written  in  the  copy 
of  the  3hfth*s  letter  in  the  Ma^'dfiir' 
i-rahiml. 

»  Text,  'atnal,  but  the  Lucknow 
edition  and  three  B.  M.  MSS.  have 
htMnal,  and  this  seems  correct.  The 
Turkish,  or  Aigburian,  cycle  seeins 
to  have  been  nsed  in  official  docu- 
ments, Ac.,  and  began  in  Aries,  as  also 
did  the  Persian  year.  Tufbqdn,  or 
the  year  of  the  Hare  was  the  fourth 
of  the  cycle.    Jarrett  II.  (1)  21. 

i  Aip-i'kutal     Kutal,  or  kiital,  is 


used  to  mean  a  second  or  substituted 
article.  (Blochmann  109,  115.)    The 
BcLhdr'i-'ajam    explains      it,     when 
applied  to   horses,    as  meaning  an 
animal  strong  enough  to  form  part 
of    the  procession  before    a  king's 
carriage,    a    processional    horse   in 
short.      Such    horses   formed   part 
of  the  istiqhdl  which  met  the  Per- 
sian-Afghan Mission  on  its  approach 
to  Maghhad.    (Eastern  Persia.    Gk>)d- 
smid  and  others.    Macmillan,  1876. 
p.  357.) 

4  Bayazld  has  three  only  and  this 
is  probably  correct.  X&hmSsp  wonid 
hardly  send  100  horses  with  golden 
saddles,  nor  if  he  did,  would  he  be 
likely  to  tell  Sharafu-d-dfn  to  add 
six.  The  six  were  probably  added  to 
the  three  to  make  the  mystic  nine* 


—\ 


CHAPTER    XXXIII. 


421 


nnd  success  J  and  let  him  pFace  od  them  azure  and  embroidered 
saddles,  with  honsinga  of  gold  brocade  and  gold  thread,  bucIl  a&  may 
befit  the  riding-horses  of  that  majestic  king;  and  let  him  make  over 
each  horse  to  two  of  hia  own  servants,,  and  despatch  them.  A  splen- 
did, special  side-dagger  ornamented  with  exqnisite  jewels  which 
came  to  us  from  the  fortunate  vicegerent,  the  pardoned  prince  of 
snblime  seat,  the  king  onr  father — May  God  make  his  proof  clear  I — 
together  with  a  golden  scimitar  (aiamsiir)  and  a  jewelled  girdle, 
have  been  sent  to  the  Alexander-principled  king,  for  victory  and 
conquest  and  good  augury.  Four  hundred  pieces  of  velvet  and 
satin  from  Europe  and  Yezd  have  been  sent,  so  that  one  hundred ' 
and  twenty  coats  may  be  made  for  the  king's  special  nse,  and  that 
the  remainder  may  be  for  the  servants  attached  to  the  victorious 
stirrup  of  that  fortunate  prince ;  also  two-pile  gold-brocaded  velvet 
carpets  and  coverlets  (namad  takya*)  of  goat's  hair  with  satin  lining, 
and  three  pairs  of  large  carpets  twelve  cubits  (square  ?),  four  Goak- 
kdni  ■  of  fine  silk,*  and  twelve  tents,  crimson,  green  and  white,  have 
been  sent.     May  they   arrive  safely  t 

Let  arrangements  be  made  day  by  day  for  sweet  and  pleasant 
drinks,  with  white  loaves  kneaded  with  milk  and  butter  and  seasoned 
with  fennel  seeds  and  poppy  seeds.  Let  them  be  well  made  and  be 
sent  to  his  Majesty.  Let  them  also  be  sent  for  each  member  of  his 
staff  and  for  his  other  servants.  Be  it  also  arranged  that  at  the 
places  where  his  Majesty  will  halt,  there  be  arranged  and  pitched, 
on  the  previous  day,  cleansed,  pleasant,  white,  embroidered  tents  and 
awnings  of  silk  and  velvet,  and  also  pantries  and  kitchens  and  all 
their  necessary  ont-officea,  so  that  every  requisite  apparatus  be  in 
readiness.  When  he,  in  hie  glory  and  fortune,  shall  direct  a  halt,  let 
rose- water-sherbet  and  wholesome  lemon-juice  be  prepared  and  pour- 
ed out,  after  having  been  cooled  with  snow  and  ice.     After  the  sherbet 


1  120  were   perhaps    intended  as 

B  OSshkAn,    or  JoabaqSn,  a  town 

a    supply  for    a  twelvemonth.     Ct. 

half-way  between  Kiftl^n  and  Ispa- 

Blochmann, SO,    where  it  is  stated 

han,  famous    for    carpets.     (Bloch- 

that  Akbar  had    120    suits    in    his 

mann,  55n). 

wardrobe,    made     up     into    twelve 

*  KMTgi,    fcwrt.    or    kurg.    U  the 

bundles. 

fine  short,  wool  of  the  goat,  nearest 

the  skin.    It  also  means  fur.  (Bloch- 

namad. 

mann,  616). 

422 


AKBARNAHA. 


let  conservos  of  maskdn  *  apples  of  Masbhadj  water-melons^  grapes, 
&C.J  with  white  loaves  made  as  already  directed^  be  tendered ;  and 
let  care  be  taken  that  all  the  beverages  be  examined  hj  the  protect 
tor  of  sovereignty ,•  and  that  rose-water  and  grey  ambergris  be  added 
to  them.  Each  day  let  five  hundred  dishes  of  varied  food  be  present* 
ed,  together  with  the  beverages.  Let  the  asylum  of  dominion,  Qaz- 
Bftq*  Suljt&n^  and  the  acme  of  nobility,  J 'afar  Sul  (in,  together  with 
your  (other?)  descendants  and  your  clan  to  the  number  of  one 
208  thousand  persons,  go  forth  to  offer  welcome  three  days  after  the  five 
hundred  shall  have  set  out.  And  during  those  three  days  let  the 
said  officers  and  the  various  troops  be  inspected.  Be  careful  to  give 
your  servants  tipucdq  and  Arab  horses,  for  there  is  no  finer  decora- 
tion for  a  soldier  than  a  good  horse  ;  and  let  the  uniforms  of  the  one 
thousand  be  coloured  and  smart.  And  be  it  arranged  that,  when  the 
officers  come  to  wait  upon  his  Majesty,  they  kiss  the  ground  of  service 
and  honour  with  the  lip  of  respect  and  render  their  service  one  by 
one.  Be  it  seen  to  that,  on  the  occasion  of  riding,  &c.,  there  be  no 
altercation  between  the  officers'  servants  and  his  Majesty's,*  and  that 
no  annoyance  of  any  kind  happen  to  the  king's  servants.  During 
the  time  of  riding  and  of  marching,  let  the  officers  remain  with  their 
own*  troops  and  serve  the  king  from  a  distance,  but  at  the  time 
of  being  on  guard/  let  each  officer  display  his  alacrity  in  the  vicinity 
of  the  quarters  which  shall  have  been  fixed  (for  the  Emperor)  ; 
and  let  them,  having  taken  in  their  hands  the  staffs  of  service, 
serve  in  the  manner  that  one  would  serve  one's  own  king,  and 
let  them  adopt  and  bring  into  practice  the  utmost  attentiveness.  Let 
this  mandate  be  shown  to  the  governor  of  every  territory  to  which 


1  Text,  fnasl^hdn.  The  editors 
suggest  mof^in,  but  according  to 
Bahdr-i-'aja/m.  MoiJ^kdn  is  the  name 
of  a  kind  of  apple  grown  in  T^i  ^-  0* 
Mashhad. 

*  SaUanat-pandh,  BayazTd  has 
aydlcU'pandh  and  in  both  cases 
Sharafu-d'dTn  is  the  person  meant. 
The  special  watch  over  the  drinks 
of  kings  is  characteristic  of  the 
East. 

*  QazzSq   Sultan  was  Muhammad 


Khan's  son,  and  J'afar  was  his  grand- 
son. Qazziq,  called  in  the  Ma'dgir, 
Qazzaq  Khan,  rebelled  against  T^h- 
masp  in  972,  and  his  son  Ja'far 
emigrated  to  India.  (Blochmanu, 
426). 

*  Lit.  on  no  account  let  there  be 
any  unfriendly  glances.  Wujuh  not 
wuhuh  as  in  text. 

^  I  adopt  f^ud  after  fauj,  from 
B&yazld. 

4  Kai^dJc  or  ka§hxk. 


CBAFTBB   XXXIII. 


423 


ri. 


he  (HumSyun)  may  come^  and  care  be  taken  that  that  officer  render 
his  eervice.  Let  entertainments  be  so  condncted  that  the  total 
of  the  foodj  sweetmeats  and  liquids  be  not  less  than  1^500  dishes. 
The  service  of^  and  attendance  on  the  asylum  of  sovereignty,  will 
be  in  charge  of  the  asylum  of  dominion  up  to  &f a^had,  the  pure  and 
holy.  And  when  the  officers  aforesaid  come  to  serve,  every  day 
there  will  be  produced  in  the  sublime  banquet  of  that  king,  1,200  dishes 
of  varied  food,  such  as  may  be  fit  for  a  royal  table.  And  let  each  of 
the  aforesaid  officers,  on  the  day  when  he  is  host,  tender  a  present 
of  nine  horses,  of  which  three  will  be  for  the  king^s  special  use,  one 
for  the  chief  amir  Mu(^.  Bairam  Ehftn  Bahadur, ^  and  the  five 
others  for  such  of  the  select  officers  as  may  be  fitting.  Let  all  nine 
horses  be  produced  for  his  auspicious  inspection,  and  mention  which 
of  them  are  for  the  fortunate  Nawwdb,  and  also  mention  which  is  for 
such  and  such  an  officer, — that  having  been  previously  arranged  by 
you, — for  such  statement,  though  it  may  appear  improper,  is  right  and 
will  not  look  wrong ;  but  by  every  possible  means  keep  the  servants 
in  attendance  pleased,  and  show  the  utmost  sympathy  and  assiduity. 
Soothe  the  hearts  of  this  body  of  men  which  have  been  clouded 
somewhat  by  the  revolutions  of  unequal  fate,  with  affection  and  sym- 
pathy, as  is  proper  and  pleasing  at  such  seasons.  Continue  this 
practice  throughout  till  they  come  to  our  presence.  Thereafter,  what 
is  proper  will  be  executed  by  ourselves.  After  food  has  been  par- 
taken of,  let  sweetmeats  and  comfits  *  prepared  from  candy  (qand) 
and  refined  sugar  {nabdt),  and  various  conserves,  and  risita-i-MHitdi  * 
(Chinese  threads),  which  shall  have  been  perfumed  with  rose-water,  2109 


^  B&jazTd  has  Bahirl Q,  which  seems 
preferable. 

s  Fdluda  or  fdluda^  the  same  as 
halwd,  except  that  the  $ufl  is  boiled 
in  milk.    Herklots.  App. 

ft  China  or  Cathay  threads,  ap- 
parently resembling  vermicelli.  See 
YuUers  II.  39,  and  Bahdr-i-*ajam, 
Steingass  says  they  are  a  kind  of 
paste  lozenge  eaten  in  soup,  but 
this  hardly  agrees  with  the  long 
description      quoted     by      Yullers. 


They  were  made  of  rice  flour,  were 
very  thin,  like  silk  threads  and  were 
flavoured  with  almonds,  pistachios, 
rose  water,  Ao.  In  the  B.  M.  Sloane, 
^1093,  (Bieu  1, 891a),  which  is  a  similar 
letter  of  T^hmSsp,  but  addressed 
to  <A1I  Qull  Qian  ShAmlQ,  the 
governor  of  Sistan,  the  expression 
ri§ita'i-f^aia%  is  not  used,  but  we 
have  the  apparently  nearly  s3mony- 
mous  phrase  d^'i-mdhca.  VuUers 
1132a. 


424 


AKBARNAMA. 


musk  1  and  grey  >  ambergris^  be  brought  in.     The  governor   of   the 
province  *   (wildyat)  after  performing  the  duties  of  service  and  hos- 
pitality, shall  put  his  mind  at  ease  about  his  provincOj  and  escort  (his 
Majesty)  up  to  Herat,  the  capital,  not  omitting  the  most  minute  points 
of  service  and  attendance.     When  he  shall  arrive  at  twelve  farsald^ 
from  the  said  province,*  the  asylum  of  dominion  (t.  e.,  the  governor) 
will  leave  one  of  his  experienced  officers  ^   in  charge  of  our  dear  and 
excellent  son,  that  he  may  take  care  of  the  city  and  wait  on  the  son. 
The  remainder  of  the  victorious  army  from  the  city  and  province,  and 
its  boundaries,  consisting  of  the  Hazara,  ^  Nikodarl  and  others,    to 
the  number  of  thirty  thousand,  which  number  must  be  exact,  shall  ^o 
forth  with  the  asylum  of  dominion  to  offer  welcome.     Tents,  awnings 
and  necessary  furnitures  will  be  conveyed  by  strings  of  camels  and 
mules,  so  that  a  well-ordered  camp  may  come  under  the  Emperor^s 
auspicious  glance.     When  (the  governor)  is  honoured  by  attendance 
on  his  Majesty  he  will,  before  making  any  other  remarks,  convey  to 
him  many  prayers  for  his  welfare  on  behalf  of  ourselves.     And   on 
the  same  day  that  he  be  distinguished  by  service  he  will  halt  in  accor* 
dance  with  the  rules  {tuzah)  and  regulations  of  an  army  in  camp. 
The  asylum  of  dominion,  when  he  has  come  on  duty,  will  request 
leave,  in  order  that  he  may  entertain  his  Majesty,  and  will  establish 
himself  for  three  days  in  those  quarters.     On  the  first  day  he  will 
invest  all  his  (Humftyun^s)  troops  with  handsome  W^iVata  of  satin  and 
brocade  {hamWifdh)   from  Yezd,  and  of  silk   {ddrd'ihd)  of  Ma^had 
and  Kh&f,  and  let  them  all  have  velvet  cloaks  (})dldpOsA)P  and  let 
there  be  given  to  every  soldier  and  servant  two  Tabriz!  tumdiis^ 


1  The  musk  here  referred  to  seems 
to  be  a  vegetable  prodact. 

s  'Amhar-i'dslihah,  This  was  the 
best  kind.    Blochmann  78. 

s  Probably  a  general  order  for  the 
governors  of  all  the  provinces  passed 
through. 

^  Apparently  meaning,  when  Hu- 
mayan  arrives  within  12  leagues, 
or  about  50  miles,  of  the  city  of 
Herftt. 

*  Uimdq.  Blochmann  371n,  where 
it  is  stated  that  the  word  was  origin- 


ally the  name  of  a  Turkish  tribe. 
See  also  Jarrett,  II.  401n.  4  and  111. 
117n.  The  meaning  here  seems  to  be 
a  confidential  subordinate.  Is  Aimiq 
the  right  reading  P  Shaw  gives  this 
as  a  tribe  near  Herat. 

•  Jarrett  II.  401n.  4 

7  The  word  also  means  a  qailt, 
but  here  probably  a  cloak  or  upper 
garment. 

s  WoUaston,  (App.),  says  the 
iumdn  is  a  gold  coin  worth  about 
eight  shillings,  but  that  it  used  to 


CHAPTKR  XXXTII.  425 

for  his  daily  expenses ;  and  provide  varied  food  in  accordance  with 
the  rules  already  prescribed.    And  let  there  be  a  royal  assemblage^ 
BO  that  tongues  may  speak  in  praise  of  it  and  shouts  of  approbation 
reach  the  ears  of  mankind.     Let  there  be  made  a  list  of  his  troops, 
and  let  it  be  sent  to  the  sublime  court.     Let  2,500  ^  Tabriz!   tumdns 
be  taken  from  the  funds  of  the  Privy  Purse  which   are  coming  to 
the  said  capital,  and  let  them  be  spent  for  necessary  purposes.     Let 
the  utmost  zeal  be  displayed  in  service,  and  let  the  march  from  the 
eaid  quarters  to  the  city  occupy  four  days,  and  let  the  entertainment 
of  each  day  be  the  same  as  on  the  first.     And  it  is  proper  that 
at  every  entertainment  the  honoured  sons  of  the  asylum  of  dominion 
bind,  like  servants  and  waiters,  girdles    of   service  on  their  loins 
and  perform  worshipful  ministration,  and  that,  in  thanksgiving  that 
such  a  king,  who  is  a  gift  from  the  gifts  of  God,  has  become  our 
guest,  they  display  the  utmost  alacrity  in  service ;  and  do  not  let 
there  be  any  failure,  for  the  more  zeal  and  deTotion  are  displayed 
in  respect  of  his  Majesty,  the  more  will  be  the  approval  by  us.     And 
on  the  day  before  he  will  reach  the  city,  let  there  be  erected  at  the 
head  of  the  avenue  (hbiydbdn)  of  the  Bijg^  'Idg§h  tents  with  crimson 
satin  on  the  inside,  fine  '  linen  between,  and  Ispahan  linen  (miaqdli) 
on  the  top,  which,  during  these  days,   was  reported  as  being  pre- 
pared.     And   let  care  be   taken   that  at   every  place   where   his  210 
Majesty  ^s  gracious  heart  may  take  pleasure,  and  in  every  flower- 
garden  that  may  be  remarkable  for  its  air,  its  streams,  its  amenities 
and   delights,  his  Majesty  be  approached  by  you  in  an  agreeable 
way,  with  the  hand  of  respect  placed  servant-wise  on  the  bosom, 
and  that  it  be  represented  to  him  that  that  camp  and  army  and 
all    its    paraphernalia  are   a   present    (piiAkaiA)  to   the    fortunate 
Nawwab.     Also,  while  on  the  march,  do  you  continually  keep  him 
pleased  by  conversation  of  a  reassuring  character.     And  do  yon  your- 
self on  the  day  before  he  will  arrive  at  the  city,  leave  that  station 


be  worth  much  more,  and  in  the  time 
of  Shah  *Abb&s  I.  was  worth  £3. 
JahSngir,  quoted  by  Blochmann,  486, 
makes  the  Persian  tumdn  abont 
equal  to  Bs.  33.  If  so,  it  might  be 
compared  with  a  gold  mohur.  Bat 
probably  it  was  a  silver  coin  that  the 

54 


soldiers  received. 

1  The  MS.  has  10,500.  The  letter 
in  Or.  4678  says  that  from  first  to 
last  10,000  iumwM  are  to  be  expended. 

S  Taiyabl,  One  MS.  has  Jabasi, 
t.  0.,  of  the  town  of  Tabas,  and  per- 
haps this  is  correct. 


426 


AKBABKAUA. 


after  obtaining  your  dismissal^  and  proceed  to  serve  our  son«      Next 
morning  bring  out  the  dear  son  from  bis  residence  for  the   parpoee 
of  giving  a  welcome.     Put  on  him  the  suit  which  we  sent    him    last 
year  on  New  Yearns  day,  and  leaving  one  of  the  grey -bearded  con- 
fidential  oflScers  of  the  Taklu  family  {Uirndq-i-taklu)   who    may  be 
approved  of  and  trusted  by  the  asylum  of  dominion,  in  the    capital, 
mount  the  son  on  horseback.     And,  for  the  time  that  he  is  proceeding 
to  the  city,  let  the  asylum  of  dominion  place  Qazzaq  Sultan  on   dnty 
(with  Humayun),  and  let^  tents  and  camels  and  horses  be  presanted,  so 
that,  when  the  fortunate  Nawwab  mounts  his  horse  next  day,  tlie  camp 
may  also  march,  and  let  the  aforesaid*  asylum  of  dominion  be  the 
guide.     When  the  son  shall  come  out  of  the  city,  strive 'that  all   the 
troops  mount  in  the  prescribed  order ,^  and  that  they  proceed  toifvards 
the  welcoming.    When  near  that  king,  the  Court  of  Majesty^   v^h., 
when  the  space  intervening  be  an  arrow's  flight,  let  the  asylam  of 
dominion  advance  and  beg  the  king  not  to  dismount.     If  he  a^ree,^ 
let  him  return  immediately  and  dismount  the  happy  son,  and  let  the 
last  go  quickly  and  kiss  the  thigh  and  stirrup  of  that  king  of   Solo- 
mon's Court  and  show  all  the  points  of  service  and  respect  and  honour 
which  are  possible.     Should  the  fortunate  Kawwab  not  agree^    and 
should  he  dismount,  let  the  son  dismount  before  him  and  do  homagpe 
and,  his  Majesty  having  first  mounted,  let  our  son  kiss  the  king's 
hand  and  mount,  and  proceeding  on  thus,  ride  according  to  etiquette 
to  the  camp  and  the  fixed  quarters.     And  let  the  asylum  of  dominion 
be  in  attendance  on  the  king,    and  close  to   the   son,   so  ihat>  if 
the  king  should  put  any  questions  to  the  son,  and  the  son,  out  of 
bashf  ulness,  be  unable  to  reply,  the  asylum  of  dominion  may  make 
a  proper  reply.     And  in  the  quarters  aforesaid  let  tliat  son  show 
hospitality  to  the  king   according   to   this   routine,   vtz.,   at   about 
9  A.M.  let  300  dishes  of  varied  foods  be  at  once  presented  by  way   of 
refection.     Between  the  two  prayers   (at  midday)  let  1,200  conrses 
of  varied  foods  be  presented  on  langarl  dishes  known  as  mui^ammad 


>  Cddar,  perhaps  veils  or  canopies 
for  the  women ;  as  one  does  not  see 
why  tents  should  be  required  for  the 
inarching. 

s  B&jazid    has    "the    asylum    of 


the  aforesaid,  viz.,  Qazzaq  Sultan,  and 
this  is  probably  correct. 

*  Text,  fi&dn,  but  most  MSS.  have 
sdn,  order  or  procession. 

♦  Bayazid  inserts  here  the  word 


dominion  "  (i.«.,  SQtarafu-d-dTn)  and      \    fahihd,  t.  e.,  "  good  "  or  "  Be  it  so.** 


CHAPtEB  XXXIII. 


427 


kbdnt,  and  also  on  other  plates  of  porcelain^  gold  and  silver^  placing 
covers  of  gold  and  silver  over  them.  After  that^  let  sweet  conserves^ 
such  as  may  be  available^  and  sweetmeats  and  comfits — ^be  pre-^  211 
sented.  After  that  let  seven  handsome  and  good  horses  be  taken 
from  the  son's  stables^  and  velvet  and  satin  trimmings  be  placed  on 
them^  with  girths  of  fine  linen  woven  with  silk^  and  let  white  girths 
be  placed  on  red,  and  black  girths  on  green  velvet  housings.  It  is 
proper  that  Qafiz  Sibir  Qftq/  Maul&na  Qasim  QanunT^  the  harpist^  Ustad 
S^ih  Muhammad^*  the  hautbois  player^  Qafiz  D5st  Muhammad  Khftfi^ 
Ustad  Yusnf  Maudud^  and  other  famous  singers  and  musicians  who 
may  be  in  the  city,  be  always  present,  and  whenever  his  Majesty 
desire  it,  please  him  by  singing  and  playing.  And  let  everyone 
from  far  and  near  who  may  be  worthy  of  that  assemblage  be  in  at- 
tendance so  that  he  may  be  present  when  called  upon,  and  that  they 
may  by  every  possible  means  make  his  hours  pleasant  to  him.  Further 
let  gerfalcons*  (iiv,nqdr)y  and  hawks,  saker^  {cavgh\  sparrow  hawks ^ 
{bdiha)y  royaP  falcons  {^dhln),  peregrine*  falcons  {bahtl)  and  the 
like  which  may  be  in  the  son's  establishment,  or  that  of  the  asylum 
of  dominion  or  his  sons,  be  presented,  and  let  all  his  servants  have 
silk  IsbiVaU  of  every  kind  and  colour  suitable  to  each — coloured 
velvets,  waved  silks  (&&ara  *)and  takma-haldhattun^^^  and  gold  brocade. 
And  on  arrival  at  the  quarters,  let  his  servants  be  brought  before  our 
son,  who  shall,  with  the  munificent  ways  which  are  hereditary  with 
him  from  his  ancestors,  entertain  them,  giving  each  a  suit  of  clothes 
and  a  horse  befitting  his  condition,  and  let  not  the  largesse  (to  each) 
exceed  three  tumdns.    Also  let  twelve  times  nine  pieces  of  silk,  includ- 


1  Bayazid  has  Sabir  Qaf .  Does  this 
mean  one  who  has  control  over  the 
Koran,  ue,,  who  knows  it  off  by 
heart.  The  last  three  names  in  this 
list,  t.e.,  Q&fis  Dost,  &c.,  are  not  in 
Bayazid. 

>  Blochmann,  613. 

*  Apparently  a  nom  de  plume  and 
meaning  the  beloved  or  the  ecsta- 
tic : — from  wadd. 

♦  Also  spelt  ahunqar, — the  Falco 
Hendersoni,  (Scully,  App.  2,  Shaw's 
Vocabulary.) 


»  The  Saker,  or  Cherugh  of 
Jerdon. 

*  Aecipiter  ni9ti$ ;  it  is  the  female. 

7  Falco  peregrinator  of  Jerdon  I. 
25 ;  it  is  the  female. 

0  Scully  1.  c.  See  also  list  of  hawks 
in  Barnes'  Travels,  and  the  account 
of  hawking  in  the  Axn.  (Blochmann, 
293,  ei  8Bq.) 

9  Moir^e  antique.  Blochmann,  92n. 

10  Kalahatun  of  Blochmann,  91n., 
who  says  it  is  a  stuff  with  gold  and 
silk  threads. 


428 


AKBABNAHA. 


ing  velvety  Batin^  European  and  Yezdi  kamM^b,  and  hdfia-^hdmi  (Sjimbui 
cloth)  and  other  choice  materials  (be  taken)^  and  let  three  hondn^d 
gold  tuindna  be  placed  in  thirty  parses^  together  with  the  ailk  af  ore» 
said^  and  let  there  be  given  to  every  soldier  and  servant '   thie« 
TabrizI  iiimdna,  which  are  equal  to  600  ahdhi,^    Let  him  spend  three 
days    in    the  Avenue    and   in    the  underground-channel    country 
(kdrizgdh).    And  order  that,  during  these  three  days,  various   arti- 
ficers make  a  cdhdr'tdq-handl  ^  from  the  gate  of  the  Cahftr  Bagh  which 
is  a  royal  palace,  to  the  Avenue  which  is  in  the  Bfigh  'Idgah.     And 
let  one  of  the  officers  aforesaid  be  a  coadjutor  with  each  artificer,  so 
that  by  their  mutual  rivalry  every  craft  and  excellent  device  may  be 
executed.     This  is   excellent  that,   as   the   king  hath   exalted  this 
country  by  his  distinguished  advent,  he  should  first  come  to  a  city 
which  is  the  light  of  the  eyes  of  mankind.     Let  there  then  be  brought 
before  his  alchemic  eye  genial  and  sweet-spoken  persons,  such  as  are 
in  this  city,  so  that  he  may  have  cause  for  cheerfulness.     On  the  third 
day  when  your  mind  shall  be  at  rest  with  regard  to  the  cahdr-tdq,  the 
City- Avenue,  and  the  brightening  up  of  the  Cahar  Bfi|^  let  heralda 
212  be  appointed  in  the  city,  its  wards,  and  the  environs,  and  the  neig^h* 
bouring  villages,  to  proclaim  that  all  the  men  and  women  of  the  city 
ahall  assemble  on  the  morning  of  the  fourth  day  in  the  Avenue 
(khiydbdn),  and  that  in  every  shop  and  bdzdr,  where  carpets  and  cloths 
shall  be  spread  in  order,  the  women  and  maidens  ^  will  be  seated, 
and,  as  is  the  rnle  in  that  city,  the  women  will  engage  in  pleasant  * 


^  The  text  does  not  seem  quite 
correct  here.  All  the  I.O.  M8S. 
have  laalikari  and  not  merely  la^ 
kar  and  the  proper  reading  seems 
to  be  lasl^arl  u  ba  har  nafar.  The 
account  about  the  iumdns  is  not 
clear.  Perhaps  the  300  gold  tumdiu 
were  a  special  present  to  HumayQn. 
And  perhaps  the  30  purses  were  to 
be  made  of  the  silk. 

>  The  §hdhl  is  worth  about  a  half 
penny,  so  that  if  the  tumdn  be 
reckoned  at  8/8  three  would  be  about 
equal  to  600  $haht  The  figures  in 
tbe  text  are,  however,  doubtful. 


*  An  erection  with  four  domes ;  a 
quadrangular  tent,  or  canopy,  appa- 
rently. 

*  Text,  heghd,  i.  e.,  chiefs,  bat  I 
take  the  word  to  be  haikahd^  tu  e., 
maidens  from  *^  heka  which  P.  de 
Courteille  renders/enntie  non  flion^* 

*  Diir  maqdm-i-shlrln  kdrl  u  $hir%n 
gul  dar  ay  and.  One  of  the  meanings 
of  maqdm  is  a  musical  tone,  and  kdr 
and  kdihd  are  used  by  Babar  to 
mean  airs  or  melodies.  See  his 
Memoirs,  Erskine  197  and  198.  and 
notes.  So  possibly  all  that  is  meant 
here  is  that  the  women  were  to  recite 


CHAPTBB   XXXIII. 


429 


Bayings  and  doiDgs  with  the  comers  and  goers.  And  from  every 
ward  and  lane  let  the  masters  ^  of  melody  oome  forth^  so  that  the 
like  of  it  will  not  be  seen  in  any  other  city  of  the  world.  And  bid 
all  the  people  come  forth  to  offer  welcome.  After  all  this  has  been 
arranged^  let  the  king  be  respectfally  asked  to  put  the  foot  of 
dominion  in  the  stirrup  of  auspiciousness^  and  to  mount  on  horse- 
back. Our  son  will  proceed  alongside  of  his  Majesty^  but  so  that  the 
head  and  neck  of  the  latter's  horse  be  in  front.*  You^  the  asylum 
of  dominion^  will  follow  close  behind^  so  that^  if  he  should  put  any 
questions  about  the  buildings^  the  palaces,  and  gardens^  you  may 
make  suitable  reply.  And  when  he  shall  oome  with  auspiciousness 
to  the  city,  he  will  visit  the  Cahar  Bfi|^.  And  let  him  alight  in  the 
small  garden  which  was  made  at  the  time  of  our  residence  in  that 
delicious  city  for  the  pcrrpose  of  our  living  there  and  of  reading  and 
writing,  and  which  is  at  present  known  by  the  name  of  BS|j^  Sl^ahi. 
And  make  the  baths  in  the  GahSr  Ba^  white  and  clean,  and  also  the 
other  baths,  and  make  them  fragrant  with  rose-water  and  musk,  so 
that,  whenever  he  is  inclined,  he  may  have  a  place  for  bodily  repose. 
On  the  first  day  our  son  will  show  hospitality  with  abundance  of 
provisions,  and  when  he  shall  have  gone  to  his  repose,  you,  the 
asylum  of  dominion,  will  display  hospitality  in  the  manner  that  will 
be  described  below.*    When  he  (Humayfln)  enters  the  city,  you  will 


and  sing  to  the  passers  by.  Most 
likely,  however,  the  word  hart  refers 
to  dancing.  See  Yamb^ry's  History 
of  Bokhara,  p.  242,  note,  where  he 
describes  a  dance  known  as  the 
Herat!.  Mohan  Lil,  Burnes*  fywn- 
2&i,  rather  maliciously  observes  that 
all  the  women  of  Herat  know  how 
to  sing  and  dance,  bat  show  these 
accomplishments  neither  to  their 
husbands  nor  to  their  relations,  bat 
merely  to  their  friends. 

1  This  might  mean  women  as  well 
as  men* 

S  The  letter  in  6.  M.  MS.  Or.  467 
is  still  more  explicit.  The  head  of 
the  prince's  horse  is  to  be  on  a  line 


with  HamSyan's  stirrup,  and  the 
head  of  the  tutor's  horse  on  a  line 
with  the  prince's  stirrup. 

B  A  F.  appears  to  have  missed  out 
some  words  here.  In  Bayazld  96, 
we  have  "  On  the  first  day  oar  son 
will  show  his  Majesty  abundant  and 
excellent  hospitality,  and  at  night 
when  he  (the  son)  shall  have  gone 
to  rest,  the  asylum  of  dominion 
(Qharafu-d-dln)  will  call  the  great 
officers  into  his  presence  and  direct 
that  each  one  of  them  shall  entertain 
the  king  who  is  favoured  by  God, 
one  day  in  one  of >  the  gardens.  On 
two  other  days,  the  son  will  entertain 
him,  and  after  that  the  asylum  of 


430 


AKBARNAMA. 


make  a  report  on  tlie  same  day  and  despatch,  it  to  the  snblime  court* 
And  let  it  be  arranged  that  Ma4zzu-d-din  Husain  kaldniar  (ma^is* 
trate)^  of  Herat^  appoint  a  good  writer  who  is  a  man  of  experience, 
to  write  a  full  diary  from  the  day  that  the  500  make  the  reception 
{iatiqbdl)  to  the  day  that  he  comes  to  the  cityj  and  let  it  be  sealed 
and  despatched  by  the  asylum  of  dominion^  and  let  all  the  atories 
and  remarks^  good  or  bad^  which  pass  in  the  assemblage^  be  reduced 
to  writing  and  be  sent  by  the  hands  of  trusty  persons^  so  that  we  ^ 
be  fully  informed  of  all  that  occurs. 

The  entertaining  by  the  asylum  of  dominion  will  be  as  follows  :-^ 
Three  thousand  dishes  of  food^  sweetmeats^  syrups  {iiira)  and  fruits 
will    be    prepared^  and  the  necessary  furniture  will    be  arranged 
as  follows  :-^J^V8^^  fifty  tents  and  twenty  awningSj  and  the  large 
store-tent*    which  was    reported    to  have  been  prepared    for   his 
Majesty's  special  use^  with  twelve  pairs  of  carpets  of  twelve  cubits 
and  ten  cubits^   and  seven  pairs  of   carpets  of    five  cubits^   nine 
231  strings  of  female  camels,  250   porcelain  plates,  large    and  small, 
and  other  plates  and  pots,  all  with  bright  covers,  and  also  tinned 
{qalqaVi  karda),  and  two  strings  of  mules  let  the  asylum  of  domi* 
nion  present  on  the  occasion  of    his  entertainment;   and  let  the 
ofiicers  conduct  their  entertainments  as  follows  : — Let  them  present 
food,  sweetmeats  and  comfits  to  the  extent  of  1,500  plates,  and  also 
three  horses,  a  string  of  camels  and  a  string  of  mules,  which  shall 
have  first  been   seen   and  approved  by    the  nsylum  of    dominion. 
The  governors  of  Ghuriftn,  Pusbanj,*  and  Karshu  will  show  hospit- 
ality  in  their  own  country.    The  governor    of    Bakharz,*  in  Jam, 
and  the  governors  of   Khaf,  TarshTz,^  Zawaha    and  Muhawwalat^ 


dominion  will  himself  entertain  him 
according  to  the  method  which  will 
now  be  described.  When  he  (Homa- 
yfln)  enters  the  city,  Ac." 

I  The  i^at  after  ott?a*  in  text 
seems  wrong.  By  the  phrase  Nawwdb 
humdyun-i-md  Xahmasp  means  him- 
self.   See  text  207, 1.10. 

s  Cddar-i'luzurg  aldbaia.  Qa.ahtai 
or  ahtdi,  Persian  hatdt,  provisions. 
See  Lane  148c.  Perhaps  it  is  what 
AbU'l-fazl  calls  in  the  Aln,  (Bloch- 


mann,    48.)  offices    and    workshops 
(buyutdt). 

*  Bushang  of  Yaqat.  Jarrett  III. 
87. 

4  Maegregor*s  Khurasan  I.  253  and 
II.  146. 

^  Blochmann  605n.  and  Macgre- 
gor*s  map,  Jarrett  III.  86n.  It  is 
a  dependency  of  Niahapar. 

*  Macgregor  II.  145,  Mn^wwal&t 
ctymologically  means  barren  tracts. 


CBAPTBR  XXXIII. 


431 


IV  ill  entertain    at    Sarai    Farhad  which   is   fire  parasanga  i    from 
Maslbhad.* 


1  Written  farsangi  here.      It    is 
farsa1^%  earlier  in  the  letter. 

*  This  letter  seems  to  haveheen 
greatly  admired  and  appears  in 
several  collections  of  letters.  It 
also  appears  in  the  Ma^dsW'i'rahxmi 
but  merely  as  a  copy  from  the  AJc 
hcbmdma.  Erskine  thinks  that  A.  F. 
copied  it  from  Bayazld,  and  this 
is  very  likely.  There  are  occasional 
omissions  and  alterations  in  A.  F.'s 
transcript  which  were  probably 
made  by  him  as  improvements,  or  to 
show  that  he  was  not  a  servile 
copyist.  Thus  A.  F.  omits  in  one 
place  the  title  Jarmat-dihiyd^^  which 
in  Bayazld  is  given  by  Tahmasp 
to  his  own  father,  Isma'il,  but 
which  perhaps  A.  F.  considered  too 
sacred  to  be  applied  to  anybody 
but  Humayun*  Then  in  the  list  of 
Humayan's  titles  at  the  beginning 
of  the  letter  we  have  in  B&yazid 
after  the  words  " 'adUguatan"  (dis- 
penser of  justice),  and  before  the 
words  I^dqan-irsikandar'niiidn^  the 
jingling  addition  of  edhib^i-deV'U* 
pari,  lord  of  demons  and  fairies, 
which  A.  F.  perhaps  omitted  as  not 
being  sufficiently  dignified.  On  the 
other  hand,  A.  F.  gives  the  names 
of  three  persons  who  are  to  enter- 
tain HnmayQn,  which  do  not  occur 
in  Bayazid. 

Bayazld  says  the  document  was 
produced  on  20th  Bajab,  1000  H. 
by  Mir  MirdSd  Juvlnl,  ddrogha  of 
the  records,  and  that  he  made  an 
exact  copy  of  it.  Probably  he  did, 
for  at  the  end  he  seems  also  to  have 
copied    an    endorsement    or    other 


writing  on  the  document  to  the  effect 
that  in  990  A.  H.  a  copy  was  taken 
for  the  7arfM-i-a2/f,  (Record  of  a 
thousand  years).  Possibly,  however* 
this  was  an  endorsement  made  simul- 
taneously with  Bayazid's  copy  and 
meant  to  show  that  the  copy  was 
made  for  Bayazid's  use  in  connec- 
tion with  the  TdriWi-i-alft,  The  990 
may  be  the  era  of  the  riklai  or 
death  of  Mu^mmad  which  was 
adopted  by  Akbar  for  this  work,  and 
which  began  ten  years  after  the 
Hijra.  I  have  examined  the  copy 
of  the  second  volume  of  the  Tar.-t- 
alfl  in  the  B.  M.  Or.  465,  but  the 
letter  is  not  in  it.  Indeed  the  events  of 
Humayan's  reign  are  very  cursorily 
referred  to,  and  as  if  it  was  contem- 
plated that  they  should  be  dealt  with 
separately  by  A.  F. 

In  his  introduction  to  the  letter, 
Bayazld  tells  us  that  Humaynn  took 
counsel  with  A^mad  Sultan  about 
visiting  the  8hah.  and  that  Ahmad 
recommended  him  to  go  by  Tabas- 
kilaki  as  being  the  shortest,  but  that 
Humaynn  said  that  life  was  un- 
certain, and  that  as  he  had  heard 
much  praise  of  Herat  (perhaps  from 
his  parents)  he  would  like  to  go  that 
way.  So  he  went  by  C^k  and  there  was 
met  by  'All  Sultan,  a  relation  of 
Sharafu-d'din.  Both  Ahmad  Sultan 
and  Sharafu-d-din  wrote  to  X^hniasp 
and  received  replies. 

In  B.M.MS.  Or.  4678,  Bieu's  Gat. 
Supplement,  there  is  at  p.  1176  et 
aeq.,  a  letter  from  Tahmasp  to 
Sharafu-d'din  which  closely  resem- 
bles that  given  by  A.  F.,  but  still  is 


432 


akbarnAha. 


When  his  Majesty  Jahdnbfini  Jannat-&sbij§ni  came  near  Farah^' 
the  Sl^ah's  ambassador  and  his  Majesty^s  messenger  arrived,   and  bis 
Majesty  was  made  aware  that  the  king  of  Persia  regarded  hiB  adrent 
as  a  great  gain  and  was  delighted  at  it.     His  Majesty,   being  a  mine 
of  courtesy,  could  not  resist  going  to  '  Iraq  and  so  pleasing  his  faith- 
ful companions.      He  placed  the  foot  of  resolve  in  the  stirrup   of 
dominion  and  went  on  with  a  firm  determination  towards  Herat.     At 
every  stage  some  one  of  the  notables  and  grandees  of  Khurftsan  came 
out  to  meet  him,  and  waited  upon  him  as  if  he  had  been  one  of  his 
own  confidential  courtiers.     The  sound  of  the  royal  cortege  opened 
the  gates  of  joy  for  the  inhabitants,  and  the  people  of  many  towns, 
such  as  J&m,*  Turbat,^  Sarakhas,^  Isfardin,^  came   to  Herfit  in   ex* 
pectation  of  the  sublime  advent.     When  the  couriers  of  Tfttar  •  Sultdn, 
and  of  the  nobles  of  Khurasan,  who  had  gone  forth  to  welcome  him, 
reported  to  Muhammad  Kh&n  that  the  sublime  procession  had  come 
near  the  Ziy&ratgSh  7  the  latter  himself  came  out,  accompanied  by  the 
nobles  such  as   Wais  Sultan,  Sllfih  Qui!  Sultan  and  the  distinguished 
men  of  learning  such  as  Mir  Murta^i  Sadr,  Mir  Qusain  of  KerbaU 
and  other  excellent  persons,  and  by  the  people  generally.     At  the 
head  of  the  Bridge  of  Mfilan,^  which  is  a  famous  resort  in  Hertt,  they 


far  from  being  the  same  letter.  It 
seems  to  be  dated  Wednesday*  5th 
Shaww&l  950,  unless  indeed  that  be 
the  date  of  Sharafu-d-dln's  letter 
which  is  being  replied  to. 

I  Or  Farrnh,  164  miles  S.  of  Herat. 
See  Tar.  Ra^.  205  and  Meynard's 
Yaqui,  420.  It  is  in  Slstftn,  and  is 
now  under  Afghanistan.    Hunter's 

I.  G.  I.  85. 

•  Halfway  between  Herat  and 
Mafthhad. 

»  Probably  Turbat-i-fl[aidarl,  S.  of 

Mafihhad. 

♦  N.-N.-W.  Herat,  on  road  to  Merv 
and  a  long  way  from  Herat.  Per- 
haps GaraishB  is  meant. 

t  This  too  is  a  remote  place  S. 
of  Burjnaid  and  N.  W.  of  NfshapHr. 
Also  called  MihrjAn,  Jarrett  III.  65. 


^  Not  mentioned  in  X^^hmisp's 
letter  as  given  by  A.  F.,  but  in  the 
copy  in  Or.  4678  Tatar  Beg  is  direct- 
ed to  be  sent  out  to  welcome  Hami* 
yiln. 

7  There  are  many  shrines  near 
Herat.  I  do  not  know  which  tbtB 
is.  See  Yates's  Notes  on  Herat,  J.  A. 
8.  B.  56  for  1887.  p.  84. 

>  Bftbar's  Mem.  207n.  Erskine  says, 
Mfilan  is  the  name  of  the  river  that 
passes  Herat  coming  from  the  east. 
If  so,  it  is  another  name  for  the 
Harl  R&d.  It  is  also  spelt  Mftlfn, 
Jarrett  III.  87.  Gonolly  II.  51  says, 
"  Four  miles  from  the  city  we  crossed 
the  Herirood  by  a  long  bridge  of 
brick  called  Pool-i-Monlaun,  which 
gives  a  name  to  the  river.  So  mnch 
of   the  water  had    been    drawn  off 


CHAPTRR  XXTIU. 


433 


met  him  and  conveyed  to  him  the  Sl^ah's  felicitations  and  those  res- 
pectful greetings  which  are  magnanimity's  essence.  It  had  already 
been  arranged  that  the  roads  should  be  swept  and  watered  from  the 
Mftlin  Bridge  up  to  the  Jahanftr§  Grarden^  and  that  the  gprandees 
and  the  ingenious  men  {zurafd)  ^  of  the  city  should  come  from  either 
Bide  and  wait  upon  him.  When  the  royal  party  arrived  at  a  certain  * 
stage  Sul^ftn  Muhammad  Mirza  came  and  welcomed  him^  and  paid  his 
reverential  respects.  That  fortunate  Prince  and  the  other  great 
officers  treated  him  with  all  honour  and  respect.  From  tlie  Ziyftratgfth  214 
to  Pnl-i-Malfin,  and  from  thence  to  the  JahSnar2  Garden — a  distance 
of  three  or  four  leagues^  the  whole  plain  and  the  heights  were  filled 
with  spectators  from  the  city  and  the  villages,  and  the  crowd  and  the 
rejoicings  were  such  as  never  occur  but  at  the  ^Id  and  on  New  Year's 
day.  On  Ist  Zilqa'da,^  950  (27th  January,  1544),  he  alighted  atBag^ 
Jahftnftril.  Muhammad  ^an  gave  a  royal  feast  and  tendered  large 
presents.  At  the  first  assembly  S&bir  Qaq,  the  foremost  reciter  in 
iJO^urfisan  and  'Iraq,  chanted  an  ode  of  Amir  ghaliT*  to  the  air 
Sihgdh  ^  so  that  even  rapt  devotees  were  moved  by  it.  In  truth  it 
was  very  appropriate  and  affecting.    It  began  thus — 

''  Blest  the  abode  to  which  such  a  moon  hath  come, 
August  the  world  where  there  is  such  a  king/' 
When  he  came  to  the  verse 

''  Be  nor  grieved  nor  glad  at  terrestrial  pain  or  pleasure 
For  the  world  is  sometimes  this  and  sometimes  that'' 


above,  that  the  stream  here  was 
inconsiderable,  but  it  was  swift,  and 
clear  as  a  diamond."  Mohan  Lai  says 
it  had  33  arches,  but  now  only  27. 

1  I  adopt  the  variant.  The  text 
has  iiurafd  nobles. 

<  Perhaps  it  should  be  "  the  stage 
of  Darqara." 

I  I  have-  already  remarked  that 
this  date  seems  wrong.  It  is  also 
inconsistent  with  A.  F.'s  statement 
that  the  Persian  New  Year  was  near 
at  hand  for  that  occurs  in  the  middle 
of  March. 

*  A     Persian    poet  of    the     first 

55 


half   of    the  15th    century.      Bieu 
640a. 

^  Sih  hah  in  text.  Sihgdh,  i.  e,, 
three  times,  is  the  name  of  an  air. 
Vide  YuUers  II.  3545.  and  theBurhan- 
i-Qati'.  Babar  p.  19  speaks  of  the 
Cargah  key.  I  think  the  reference  is 
to  a  musical  air,  but  the  words,  which 
are  darmaqdm-uHh  kdh,  may  mean  a 
place,  viz,,  the  KahdastJin,  Tdr,  BaH, 
206n.,  and  Babar  207  who  mentions 
both  the  bridge  of  Kah  and  the  Kah- 
dastan.  For  the  use  of  the  words 
dor  nutqam,  to  mean  in  the  manner 
or  fashion,  see  above  p.  428,  note  5. 


434 


AKBARNAMA. 


His  Majesty  Jaliaiibfiiu  was  touched  and  deeply  affected^  and  poured 
presents  into  the  skirts  of  his  hopes. 

As  Herat  and  its  sights  pleased  him  nrach^  and  the  New  Tear 
festival  was  at  hand  he  stayed  several  days  there.  Whenever  he  rode 
oat  sight-seeing  Muhammad  Oian  was  in  attendance  and  paid  hia 
respects  and  scattered  gold  on  each  side  of  his  Majesty.  Every 
day  he  visited  some  famous  spot^  and  on  each  occasion  there  was  m 
joyous  assemblage.  Everything  was  managed  on  a  prescribed  plan. 
Sometimes  his  heart  was  solaced  with  the  Karizgah,  (the  place  of 
underground  channels)  and  sometimes  the  Bagh  Murad,  the  Ba^ 
Khiyaban,  the  Ba{^  Zaghan/  and  the  Bdgh  Safed*  were  visited* 
In  every  flowering  spot  there  were  particoloured  assemblages.  Also 
on  these  days  he  visited  the  shrines  of  the  great  saints,  especially  thai  * 
of  Khwaja  'Abdullah  Ansari,  the  Saint  of  Herat.  May  his  grave  be 
holy  I  Ascetics,  religious  persons,  lofty-souled  men  and  famous  men 
of  learning  were  honoured  by  his  company. 

When  the  festivities  of  the  New  Year  were  over  and  the  places 
of  recreation  had  been  visited,  he  proceeded  towards  Holy  Ma^had 
by  the  way  of  Jam.  At  this  time  Ahmad  Sul(;an,  Governor  of  Sistdn, 
215  who  had  accompanied  his  Majesty  hitherto,  took  leave  to  go  to  hia 
own  province.  On  5th  Zilhajja  *  he  reached  Jam  and  visited  the  shrine 
of  His  Highness  Zhinda  Pil  Ahmad-i-Jam.  When  be  approached 
Mashhad  ^ah  Qnli  SultSn  Istajlu  who  was  the  governor  of  the 
province,  came  out  to  welcome   him,  accompanied  by   the   leading 


I 


I 

I 


1  Babar  207,  Tar,  Badk-  83. 

>  Babar  1.  c. 

S  Tates  1.  c.  p.  100,  &c.  It  is  at 
a  place  called  Gazargah  (Bleaching 
ground)  which  is  said  by  Major 
Baverty  to  derive  its  name  from 
being  a  graveyard,  i.  0.,  a  place  where 
bones  are  bleached.  It  is  at  the 
foot  of  the  hills  and  some  two  miles 
north-east  of  the  city.  Tates,  83  and 
Conolly  II.  24. 

«  =29th  Febmary,  1544,bat  I  think 
this  must  be  a  mistake  for  5th  Ma. 
^arram  =29th  March,  1544.  We  are 
told    immediately   below    that  Hu- 


mSyiln  arrived  at  Maohhad  on  15th 
Mu(iarram,  and  surely  he  woold 
hardly  have  taken  sis  weeks  to  get 
there  from  J&m.  Besides  we  are  told 
that  he  spent  the  Persian  New  Year 
at  Herat  which  he  could  not  have 
done  if  he  had  left  it  in  February. 
If  the  date  given  in  J.  E.  A.  S.  for 
January,  1897,  p.  47,  be  Correct,  Hu- 
mSyan  must  hare  paid  a  second  visit 
to  Jftm  some  ten  months  later,  for 
the  date  of  the  inscription  put  up 
by  him  there  is  14th  Shawwal.  951^ 
29th  December,  1544. 


CHAPTJCB  XXXIII. 


435 


Saiyids,  and  all  paid  their  respects.     On  15th  Muharranij   951^  he 

reached  Holy  Mashhad  and  visited  the  shrine  of  (Im&m)  Bizavi^— ' 

may  the  blessing  of  Gk>d  be  upon  him  I     He  spent  some  days  in  the 

precincts  of  that  noble   building.     Thence   he  went  to  Nishapur. 

3bamsu-d-dln  'All  Sultan^  who  governed  there^  cnme  with  great  and 

small  and  paid  his  respects^  and  was  prompt  with  various  services. 

His   Majesty  visited   the   turquoise  ^  mines  in  that  neighbourhood, 

and  from  thence  went  to  Sabzawar  and  from  thence  to  DamaghSn. 

Among  the  marvellous  things  of  that  place  is  an  ancient  fountain  * 

which  has  a  talisman  from  of  old,  to  wit,  whenever  any  dirty  thing 

falls  into  the  fountain  a  storm  arises,   and  the    sky    grows    dark 

from  the  force  of  the  wind  and  the  dust.     This  too  he  examined 

with  the  eye  of  prescience.     How  many  things  are  there  not  in  the 

wondrous  workshop  of  the  Creator,  the  understanding  of  which  does 

not  come  within  the  scope  of  our  thoughts  and  imaginings  7     From 

Damaghau  he  went  on  to  Bistam  ^  and  as  the  shrine  of  Bahrtami  * 

Shaikh  Bay&zid  Bistftmi  (may  his  grave  be  sanctified)  was  not  on  the 

line  of  road  he  turned  aside  to  visit  it.    From  thence  he  proceeded 


t  These  still  exist.  Beclus  ix.  225. 
Thej  are  at  a  place  called  Ma'diD, 
i.e.,  the  mine,  N.-W.  Nishapar 

>  D*Herbelot  s.  v.  Badkhaneh.  In 
Eastern  Persia  by  Goldsmid  and 
others,  p.  381.  We  find  the  following, 
"Ferrier  has  written  of  the  high 
wind  so  prevalent  here.  The  Per- 
sians say  that  it  is  occasioned  by  a 
mystic  spring  in  the  mountain  about 
two  faraaldia  off  which,  the  moment 
anything  dirty  is  thrown  into  it^ 
causes  a  tremendous  gale  to  blow, 
which  lasts  several  days,  till  the 
spring  is  purified,  and  a  sentry  is 
always  kept  at  the  well  to  prevent 
tampering  with  its  waters.  It  is 
said  that  when  the  Shah  passed 
through  Damghan  sn  route  for 
Mael&had,  being  incredulous  of  the 
story  he  ordered  some  of  his  suite 


to  throw  dirt  into  the  spring  when 
immediately  such  a  wind  arose  that 
the  royal  camp  was  rolled  up  like 
so  much  paper,  and  the  §^ah  was 
compelled  to  have  the  cistern  com- 
pletely cleaned  out  and  purified  be- 
fore the  wind  would  cease."  Dama- 
gh&n  is  supposed  to  be  the  old  capi- 
tal of  the  Parthians,  the  Hccatom- 
pylos  of  the  Greeks.  It  may  be 
noted  that  Babar,  149,  tells  a  story 
about  a  fountain  in  Ghazni.  similar 
to  that  about  the  one  in  Damagh^n. 

*  Jarrett  III.  85n.  and  Meynard 
104.     It  is  N.  Sh&hrad. 

*  i,  6.  swelling  ocean.  Bayazid 
belongs  to  the  8th  and  9th  century 
A.D.  Jarrett  III.  352  and  359,  and 
KhA  zi na-al« A  sfiy a  I.  519.  He  was  a 
very  famous  saint  and  the  founder 
of  a  religious  order. 


486 


AKfiARNlMA. 


towards  Samnaii  ^   and   halted  at   Safiabad>  where  is  the   tomb   of 
Shaikh  'AlSa-d-daula  Samnanl  (may  his  grave  be  sanctified  ! ). 

Whether  on  the  march  or  when  halting^  it  was  his  Majesty's 
excellent  practice  to  visit  the  shrines  of  Divine  worshippers  and    to 
seek  inspiration  from  the  mental  and  physical  circnmambulation  of 
the  awakened  of   heart.^     At  every   station  that  he   reached    the 
governors  and  grandees  came  forward  to  do  him  homage  and  on 
many  occasions  there  came  from  the  S^&h  affectionate  messages  and 
splendid  presents. 

As  the  cavalcade  reached  Rey  *  the  g^ah  left  QazwTn  with  the 
intention  of  going  into   summer    quarters   and  proceeded   towards 
Sul^aniya '   and  Surliq.     His  Majesty  Jahanbtol   halted  at  Qazwuij* 
which  was  at  that  time  the  g^ah's  capital.     The  grandees  and  in* 
habitants  generally  came  out  to  welcome  him.    He  remained  some 
days  there^  visiting  the  remarkable  buildings  and  holy  places  in  the 
city,  and  taking  up  his  abode  in  the  house  of  !^w§ja  'Abdnl^ani 
who  was  the  city  Magistrate  [Kaldntar)  and  where  the  g^ah  had  for- 
216  merly  resided.     From  there  he  sent  BairSm  Khan  to  tbe  3bSh>  whose 
cortege  had  nearly  reached  its  destination  when  Bair&m  Khan  arrived. 
He  coaveyed  his  message  and  then  returned  from  that  stage  ^  with 
joyful  foot.     Thereafter  his  Majesty  proceeded  to  Sul(&niya.     The 
Sttah  was  encamped  between  Abhar^    and  Sul^aniya.     When  bis 
Majesty  arrived  near  that  residence  the  great  officers  came^  one  after 
the  other^  and  paid  their  respects.     After  that  Bikhrftm  MirzS  and 


'  Jarrett  III.  85  and  Meynard  317. 

*  Apparently  there  is  some  mis- 
take here.  8afT&had  lies  far  to  the 
east  of  SamnSn  and  Bist&m,  and 
would  naturally  be  reached  by  Hu- 
may  an  before  them.  It  is  N.  Sab- 
zawar  and  N.-W.  NishapQr. 

ft  Jarrett  III.  376.  He  was  a 
famous  Safi  and  author  of  a  book 
on  religion,  and  also  of  one  on 
general  history.  He  died  736  A.H. 
(1336) ;  see  Bleu  Cat.  I.  413a. 

4  Meynard  273  ^d  Jarrett  III. 
84.  It  is  the  BSgas  of  the  Book  of 
Tobit. 


»  Jarrett  IH.  83. 

^  Meynard  441. 

1  Firifihta  calls  the  place  Bll&q- 
i-Qadar  (the  name  of  the  son  of  Ish* 
mael).  There  is  unconsoioas  irony 
in  A.  F/s  remarks.  If  Jauhar's 
account,  Stewart  62,  is  to  be  trusted, 
Bair&m  had  cause  to  be  glad  thai 
he  got  away  safely  from  the  gh^'s 
presence. 

8  Bayazld  says  the  meeting  iraa 
in  Zangan.  BadS5nI  I.  444^  calls 
it  Ilaq  Sartaq.  Abhar  is  W.  (Jaswln 
and  is  described  by  Chardin.  See 
also  Meynard  11  and  Jarrett  IIL  68, 


CHAPTICB  XZXIII. 


437 


Sftm  Mirzft^  the  Sbah's  honoured  brothers  came  and  welcomed  him. 
In  Jumada-al-awwal,  951  (July,  1544),  the  Stfth  himself  welcomed  I  him 
with  all  the  observances  of  respect  and  honour,  and  had  an  interview 
with  him  in  which  all  the  conditions  of  reverence  and  veneration 
were  fulfilled.  In  'a  noble  palace,  on  the  gilding  of  which  skilful 
artists  had  long  been  engaged  and  in  which  they  had  displayed 
miracles*  of  craftmanship,  an  enchanting  picture-gallery  received 
its  inauguration  by  the  interview  with  his  Majesty  Jahanbani.  A 
regal  assemblage  took  place,  and  in  accordance  with  the  canons  of 
magnanimity  and  the  requirements  of  condolence  and  exalted  in- 
quiries after  welfare  there  was  sympathy  and  mutual  discourse.  The 
gates  of  sincerity  and  honouring  having  been  unclosed,  those  of 
sociability  and  gaiety  opened  of  themselves,  and  high  converse 
ensued.  Mirza'Qasim '  of  Gun&bad  in  his  book  of  poems  (Magnavi] 
in  which  the  g^Sh  is  celebrated  has  spoken  as  follows  of  the  interview 
between  those  two  illustrious  potentates : — 

Verse. 
Two  Lords  of  Conjunction  in  one  banquet-hall 
Made  a  syzygy  like  the  sun  and  moon. 
Two  lustrous  visions  for  Fortune's  eye. 
Two  blessed  'Id  for  month  and  year. 
Two  stars  making  heaven  resplendent 
Side  by  side  in  one  spot  like  the  Farqadain,  ^ 
Two  ej^s  of  the  world  in  companionship 
Joining  in  courtesy  like  two  eye-brows. 
Two  auspicious  portents  in  one  sign  {burj), 
Two  glorious  pearls  in  one  casket  {darj). 


^  latiqhdl  farmuda,  as  if  X^hmSsp 
had  gone  forward  to  meet  Hum&yan, 
but  according  to  Jauhar,  who  was 
probably  an  eyewitness,  the  only 
Utiqhdl  made  by  X^hmasp  was  his 
advancing  to  the  edge  of  the  carpet. 

*  Yad't-bai^idf  lit.  a  white  hand,  the 
reference  being  to  the  transfigured 
hand  of  Moses. 

^  A  Persian  poet  with  the  title  of 
Qasiml.  Rieu  Cat.  660a  and  6616, 
and  Blochmann  591.    Gdnabad  is  the 


j£Ui&biz  of  TaqQt,  Meynard  165. 
It  belongs  to  the  province  of  Nisha- 
par.  The  form  Ganabad  is  said  to 
be  wrong.  It  lies  S.  Nishapclr  and 
nearly  due  W.  Herat.  Qasimi  wrote 
a  poetical  history  (Shahnama)  of 
Shah  Isma'Il  and  another  of  his  son 
Xahmasp. 

*  The  two  calves,  the  name  of  two 
bright  stars  near  the  Pole,  /9  and  7 
of  Ursa  Minor.    Lane  2387a. 


438 


AKBlRNlHA. 


The  gtah  observed   "  The  glorious  Creator  and  Bestower  of  Worlds 
made   the   conquest  of    India^  achieved  by   his  Majesty  Giti*sitinl 
Firdus-makani^  the    key   of   the   treasure-house   of    universal   sway^ 
for  your  world-compassing  sword.     Every  failure  and  infirmity  which 
hath  in  these  days  appeared  in  administration  aitd  world-rule  arose 
from  the   disservice   and  discord  of    disloyal    brothers.     Over  this 
you  had   no  control.      In  mundane   affairs  fraternal   unanimity    is 
217  of  high  import,  and  is  a  disentangler  of  perplexities.     In  this  present 
regard  ourselves  as  your  younger  ^  brother  and  know  us  to  be  a  helper 
and  a  supporter^  for — our  life   on  it — we  shall  succour  you  to  the 
height  of  your  desire.     We  acknowledge   old  tieSj  and  shall  fulfil 
whatever  assistance  may  be  necessary.     Should  we  be  required  to 
go  in  person  as  your  auxiliary  we  will  go.''     He  spoke  many  sincere 
words  and  such  as  bore  the  impress  of  magnanimity.     For  several 
days  they  held  Cyrus-like  festivities.     His  Majesty  the  gh^b  entered 
personally   into   all  the  arrangements,  and  every  day   had  a  novel 
entertainment.     There  was  increase  of  formal  and  spiritual  beauty, 
and  day  by  day  he  waxed  more  and  more  friendly  and  affectionate. 
How  can  feasts  be  described  when  so  great  a  ^&h  was  in  his  own 
person    the   caterer?     What  gold-embroidered  velvet   and   silken* 
canopies  there  were  and  what  numbers  of  wrought  pavilions  and  lofty 
tents  there  were ! 

Far  as  the  eye  could  reach,  silken  rugs  and  precious  carpets 
were  laid  ^  out  and  thereby  were  spread  pleasure  .and  joy.  What 
account  can  be  given  of  how  in  the  important  matter  of  the  distribu- 
tion of  presents  and  rareties  he  gave  his  personal  attention  to  the 
subject  ?  How  tell  of  the  choice  horses  of  Media  with  embroidered 
and  golden  saddles  and  the  splendid  housings  and  trappings,  of  the 
adorned  mules  of  6ard%^  of  the  strangely^  shaped  camels^ male  or 
female,  with  valuable  coverings,  of  the  many  scimitars  and  daggers 
set  with  jewels  and  the  like,  of  the  fine  linen,  and  the  robes  (pOstln) 
of   the  marten  (keii)  and  the  red^  fox,  the  ermine  {sanjdb),  and 


^  X&hmasp  was  about  eight  years 
younger  than  Hum  ay  fin. 

S  Tdja  bqf,  a  kind  of  silk,  Bloch- 
mann  93. 

»  There  is  a  play  on  words  here. 
Joy  was  spread  out  like  a  carpet. 


*  Apparently  the  name  of  a  dis- 
trict in  Persia. 

^  BadV  paikar.  In  Aln,  text  I.  146, 
Blochmann  143,  A.  F.  calls  the  camel 
ikigarf  paikar. 

*  Jdlghdvoa  in  text,  and  there  is 


CHAFTVB  Xmil. 


439 


tbe  squirrel  <  {tin),  nnd  nlso  the  drosses  of  gold  brocade^  velvety  silk 
itdja),  satin,  figured  silks  from  Europe  (muahajjar-i-Firingl),  and 
Yezd,  and  Kashan  ?  Many  bflsins,  ewers,  nnd  candlesticks  of  gold 
and  silver  set  with  rubies  and  pearls,  many  gold  and  silver  dishes, 
ornamented  tents,  grand  carpets,  the  marvel  of  the  age  for  size  and 
beauty,  and  other  regal  articles  were  brought  one  by  one  before  his 
Majesty's  holy  glance.  Money  and  goods  were  distributed  to  all  the 
followers,  and  royal  courtesies  were  interchanged. 

His  Majesty  Jahanb&ni  on  the  day  of  the  great  festival  presented 
to  the  Sliah  as  the  gift  *  of  a  traveller  a  diamond  '  of  great  value — 
worth  the  revenues  of  countries  and  climes,  together  with  250 
Badakha^in  rubies.  Without  a  doubt,  all  the  expenditure  which  the 
S^ah,  whether  from  his  privy  purse,  or  through  his  officers,  incurred 
on  account  of  his  Majesty  Jahfinbgnl  from  the  time  of  his  entering 
the  country  to  his  exit  therefrom  was  hereby  repaid  more  than  four 
times  over.  Prom  thence  they  went  to  SuUftnTya  and  there  held 
Cyrus-like  festivities.  In  the  intervals  between  these  glorious  seasons  218 
of  fortunate  conjunctions  a  cloudiness  of  heart  was  created  on  both 
sides  through  the  instigation  of  sundry  strife-mongers,*  but  the 
tnrbidifcy  did  not  last  long,  and  was  washed  away  by  the  waters  of 
cleansing.  His  Majesty  the  S^ah  made  every  day  new  arrangements 
for  pleasure  and  joy.  Among  other  things  he  ordered  the  amuse- 
ment of  a  hunting-drive  {ikikdr-i-qainargha) ,  and  his  army  drove  the 
beasts  of  the  plain  a  ten  days'  journey  up  to  a  spring  known  as  the 
Savuq  Bulaq'    which  is  the  first   stage  of  the   Zailftq  Bilaq.*     His 


the  variant  chalghSwa.  P.  de  Conr- 
teille  has  in  his  Diet.  I^^&l^  and  trans- 
lates "renard  rouge,  pelisse  faite 
avec  sa  pean." 

1  In  Shaw's  Tnrkl  Diet,  ^g^  tiyin 
is  given  as  a  KazzEk  word  for  a 
squirrel. 

*  Ba  rasm-i-armagidni.  See  Bar- 
h&n-i-Qati*. 

B  No  doubt  this  was  Babar's  dia- 
mond and  probably  tbe  Koh-i-nar. 
B.  M.  MS.  Or.  153,  p.  686,  says  it 
was  Babar's  diamond,  and  that  it 
weighed  6\  mi^qals,  and  that  Shah 


Xahmasp  afterwards  sent  it  to  Ni^am 
Shah  rnler  of  the  Deccan. 

*  Bef erring  to  Bah  ram  Mirza,  the 
ghah's  brother  and  also  to  some 
disloyal  servants  of  Hnmayfin.  See 
Ni^amnddTn,  Ferighta,  Jauhar  and 
also  Badadnl  I.  444. 

^  Bnlaq  means  a  spring  in  TarkT. 
Perhaps  the  correct  name  is  Saj 
Bnlaq,  i.  e.,  the  cold  spring.  This  is 
near  the  Ta^ht-i-Sulaiman  which  is 
mentioned  by  Janhar  as  the  scene  of 
a  hunt. 

tt  Bilaq  means  a  garden  and  also 


440 


akbabnIma. 


Majesty  JahanbiuT  and  the  SJ^ab  entered  the  hnnting-gronnd   to- 
gether and  gave  new  lustre  to  the  arts  of  horsemanship  and  game^^ 
slaying.      After   that  Bahram  MlrzS^  Sam   MTrza>   and  after   theni 
Bairfim  Khan^  HajT  Muhammad  Koki,  ghah    Qui! '  Snlt^n  Mohrdar 
(seal-keeper^  or  chancellor),   Boshan  K5ka^  Qasan  Koka^  and  many 
otliers  of  his  Majesty  Jahfinbani's  trusty  followers  were  permitted 
to  enter  the  qamargha.     Several  of  the  g^ah's  officers  were  bidden 
to  enter^  such  as   'Abd§lla  ^§n   Istajlu^  son-in-law  of    the  great 
Sibftb  Isma'il^    Abul   Qasim  Khalfft^   Siundak*  Sul$;an,   Qiirci   Bfi^i 
Afsh&r^  Badar  l^^n  Istajlu  and  some  others.     After  a  time  a  general 
permission  to  enter  was  given.     Everyone  of  the  soldiers  and  troopers 
engaged  in  seizing  and  binding  &  the   game.      Meanwhile   Bahrtm 
Mlrzi;  who  had  a  grudge  against  the  lOialf a  intentionally  ^  shot  an 
arrow  at  him  so  that  he  died.     Out  of  consideration  for  the  Mirza  no 
One  mentioned  this  to  the  S^ah.     After  this  troops  were  sent  away  in 
order  that  a  fresh   qamargha  might  be  made  at  SulaimSn's  ^  Pool 
{HauZ'i'Sulaimdn).    When  they  assembled^  huntings  more  majorum, 
was  resumed,  and  here  they  spent  some  time  also  in  playing^  polo 
and  in  archery .7     On  this  day  as  the  archery  was  keen  (lit.  the  qabaq* 


an  underground  building  used  to 
avoid  the  heat. 

1  There  seems  some  mistake  here, 
for  this  man  is  mentioned  by  BayazTd 
as  a  servant  of  the  Sh&h.  Bloch- 
mann  has  several  Sh&h  Qulis,  but 
none  of  them  is  entitled  Sultan.  A.  F. 
however  later  on,  I.  266  gives  this 
title  to  the  Sh^h  Qull  who  was  Bai- 
rSm's  sister's  son  and  became  JOian 
Jahan.  But  he  can  hardly  be  the 
Shah  Qull  of  the  hunt  for  he  had 
not  then  come  from  Qandahar.  It 
would  seem  from  Bayazid  176  that 
the  person  meant  is  Qusain  Qull 
brother  of  the  Governor  of  Sistan. 
BayazTd  states  that  Humayun  made 
him  his  seal-keeper  when  at  Qan- 
dahar. 

>  Bayazid  calls  him  Sundak. 

*  The  Lucknow  ed.  has  kutitan, 
"  killing." 


*  Cf,  Elliot  V.  219.  Considering 
how  easily  an  accident  could  occur 
(vide  the  story  of  Adrastus  in  Hero- 
dotus), and  the  dislike  of  Humayan's 
party  for  Bahram,  who  seems  to 
have  given  his  brother  good  advice 
about  Humayun,  one  feels  inclined 
to  think  this  charge  of  murder  un- 
foimded.  Bayazid  does  not  tax  the 
Mfrza  with  it.  Nor  apparently  did 
Xahmasp  suspect  his  brother,  and 
yet  he  must  have  heard  of  the 
occurrence. 

^  See  B.ec]u8  iz.  185  and  252. 

•  CaugdnhdzX.  See  A.  F.'s  account 
of  the  game  in  Blochmann  297. 

'^  Qabaqanddzt,  A  kind  of  tilting 
at  the  ring,  but  the  weapon  used  was 
an  arrow.  There  is  an  allusion  to  this 
game  in  the  Gulistan  III.  27.  See 
Yullers  II.  710  for  a  full  description 
of  it,  and  also  Dozy's    Diet.  s.  v. 


CH^HPTBE  XXlftll. 


441 


hdzdr  was  hot)  Bftifftm  Beg  received  the  title  of  Qififi  anii  Ijlftji  Maham- 
mad  Koki  tliat  of  Sultan.  At  the  dose  of  this  reunion  the  list  ^ 
of  the  12,000*  horse  who  had  been  designated  to  march  with  the 
abaVs  son  Prince  Murad  as  the  king's  auxiliaries  was  presented  to 
his  Majesty  together  with  the  list  of  supplies  which  were  to  be  des- 
patched along  with  his  Majesty  Jahanbani.  The  following  is  the  list 
of  the  exalted  persons  who  were  appointed  to  take  part  in  the  great 
expedition  ;— 


Lid* 


1. 
2. 
3. 
4. 
5. 
6. 
7, 
8. 


Mirza  Murad. 

Badagh  Khfin  Qajar,*  the  Mirzfi's  tutor. 

atah  QulT  Sultan  Af^§r,  governor  of  Kirman. , 

Ahmad  Sultin  gb^i^l^,  son  of  Muhammad  HtalTf a. 

Sanjab  Sultan  Af^r,  governor  of  Farah. 

Yar  'AU  Sultan  Taklu. . 

Sult&n  'All  Affdb&r. 

Sultin  Quli  ^  Qurcibfishi  a  relation  of    Muhammad    Khan 

(governor  of  Herat). 

9.     Ya'qub  Mirz§,  iaghdi  ^maternal  uncle)  of  Sultan  Muhammad 
Ehudabanda  (Tahmasp's  eldest  son). 

10.  Sultan   Husain    Quli    Sbamlu,   brother    of    Afcmad   Sultan 
governor  of  Sistan. 

11.  Adham  Mirza,  son  of  Deo^  Mirza. 

12.  Tahamtan  Mirza,  son  of  Deo  Sultan.  219 

13.  Qaidar  Sultan  ghaibanl.^ 

14  &  15.     His  sons  'AH  Quli  and  Bah&dur. 

16.     Maqfud    Mirza    Ij^ta   BegT,    son   of   Zainu-d-din    Sultan 

§ba^lu- 


803a.  Qfibaq,  it  seems,  properly 
means  a  gonrd.  Hamayun's  servants 
would  be  proficient  at  the  game  for 
they  played  it  in  India  before  the 
days  of  Sher  Khan.  See  Khwanda- 
mlr's  Humayannama  14I9&,  of  B.  M. 
MS.  Or.  1762  Rieu  Gat.  1024a. 

1  ftimar.    Possibly  it  here  means 
review.  BayazTd  says  that  the  tnmdr 
of  the  stores  was  made  over  to  Hu- 
56 


I     mftyan's  lieatenants  (wukald), 

s  10,000  in  Bayazid. 

»  Text  QScdr, 

*  The  *AII  Sultan  of  Bayazid. 

6  11  and  12  -were  brothers  accord- 
ing to  Bayazid  so  that  DS5  Sultan 
and  DSo  Ml rzS  are  one  and  the  same 
^rson. 

<  Seterikl  MSS.  hive  SistanT. 


442 


JkKBABMlMA. 


1 7.  Muhammadr  Mirza^  grandson  of  Jahan  Siah  Mirsa/  known 
as  Sl^dh  Yezdi  *  Beg. 

1 8.  Kacal  Istajlu. 
^Ali  Saltan  Culfiq,«  sister's  son  of  Muhammad  i^an. 
Abu'l-fatfe  Sultan  Afsbar. 
Hasan  Sultan  gj^amlu.* 
Yadgar  Sultin  Moflu  (t.  e.,  of  Md^ul). 
Ahmad  Sulfcto  AlSs^  Aghli  Istajlu. 
Safi  Wall  Suljtan,  descendant »  of  the  Sufis,  Khalifa  of  the 


19. 
20. 
21. 
22. 
23. 
24. 
Rumlu. 
25. 
26. 


'Ali  Beg  Zulfiqarkus^.tt 

Muhammad  i  Beg  EitSbdar  (librarian)  QfijSr. 
Likewise  there  were  nominated  800  cuirassiers  of  the  gUifili's 
bodyguard  7  with  fitting  equipments.  After  the  conclusion  of  this 
reunion  an  order  was  given  that  there  should  be  a  third  hunt «  in 
Jq-i-Zijr«rat  which  is  the  last  stage  before  the  summer-quarters  of 
Surlik.»  Various  rejoicings  and  festivities  occurred,  and  all  the  para* 
phernalia  of  delectation  were  gathered  together.     In  the  charming 


1  BayaKld  has  Badihah  instead  of 
Mlrza  after  Jahan  Shah's  name,  no 
doubt  because  he  was  the  son  of  Qara 
Yasaf  of  the  Black  Sheep.  He  was 
kiUed  in  1467.  See  D'flerbelot  art. 
Jehan  ShSh. 

•  Apparently  Bird!  or  Bardt  is  the 
true  reading,  Erskine  II.  294.  If  so 
he  was  apparently  Qiah  BirdI  Bayit 
the  brother  of  Biyazld,  and  the  man 
who  renounced  the  world  and  be- 
came a  religious  poet  under  the  style 
of  Bahram  SaqqS.    See  BSyasId  19a. 

*  Juldq  in  text,  but  culaq,  which 
means  "one-handed,"  is  probably 
correct. 

4  Rumlu  in  Biyazld. 

6  TFa2ac2.i.^itftan  g^alifa  Bumlu. 
The  passage  is  not  clear.  Bflmla 
seems  to  mean  the  people  to  Bdm 
or  Asia  Minor»  but  the  iiame  does 
not  appear  among  the  seven  Turkish     | 


tribes  whom  TimUr  released  at  Sad- 
ru-d-dln*8  request. 

•  "  The  slayer  of  Zalfiqir."  galfi- 
qSr  was  a  Kurd  who  became  Sultan  of 
Moful  and  took  possession  of  Bag- 
dad. T&bmasp  when  about  14  made 
war  upon  him  in  1527,  and  during 
the  siege  'All  Beg  murdered  him. 
See  Malcolm's  Persia  1. 566  and  B.  M. 
MS.  Or.  153,  Bieu  110a  and  406. 

f  Qurct'i'iiidfa,  The  Qiircf  were  the 
Shah's  household  cavalry,  and  were 
descended  from  the  2,000  prisoners 
released  by  Timftr  to  §adm-d-dln. 
See  Denison  Boss  J.  A.  S.,  April  '96, 
p.  292,  and  YuUers  748a. 

s  S^ikar-i-qamargia.  SeeBadS5nf» 
liowe's  translation,  p.  93  for  a  gra- 
phic description  of  such  a  hunt. 

*  Surlaq  in  text  but  clearly  the 
S&rllq  of  p.  215  and  of  the  TWbaqftt. 


CHAPTER  XZZkll. 


443 


spot  of  Miy ftna^>  which  is  famous  for  its  salubrity^  the  ^ih  came  to 
his  Majesty  JahinblLni^s  quarters^  and  wished  him  god-speed  and 
the  two  sovereigns  bade  adieu  to  one  another  with  mntoal  respect 
and  in  an  auspicious  hour. 

His  Majesty  Jahftnbftni  proceeded  from  thence  to  Ardabil  and 
Tabriz  in  accordance  with  the  precedent*  set  by  his  Majesty  Sahib 
Qirdni.  The  litter  of  her  Majesty  Maryam-Makfini^  together  with  her 
attendants^  was  sent  by  the  straight  road  towards  Qandahftr^  HijI  Mu- 
hammad ^fin  being  put  in  charge  of  the  troops  and  sent  to  wait  on  the 
litter  of  the  cupola  of  chastity.  The  12^000  horse  who  had  been  appoint* 
ed  to  attend  on  the  victorious  stirrup  were  sent  away  to  get  their  ac« 
coutrementS;  Sdc.,  so  that  when  his  Majesty  Jahanbini  arrived  at  the 
Hilmand  the  Prince  (Murad)  might  join  him  there  with  the  army. 
His  Majesty  Jahfinb&ni  first  proceeded  to  view  Tabriz^  and  when  he 
came  near  it  the  governors  and  grandees  came  out  to  welcome  him 
at  a  dam  >  which  Mlrzfi  Mirfin  g^dh  had  constructed  on  the  stream 
which  comes  to  Tabriz  from  the  slope  of  the  Sahand.*  In  accord- 
ance with  the  Sl^ah's  orders  the  governor  put  the  city  in  fdte^  and 
decked^  her  for  his  Majesty's  enlightened  gaze^  and  himself  per- 
formed the  rites  of  hospitality.  The  games  of  hockey^  and  wolf 
running  7  for  which  Tabriz  was  famous^  but  which  had  been  inter- 


1  Jarrett  IIL  82.  The  Mianah  of 
Beclus  who  gives  it  a  very  bad  char- 
acter for  salubrity.  This  is  taken 
partly  from  Col.  Monteith's  account 
in  the  B.  Geo.  8.  J.  for  1883  who 
speaks  of  Miana's  being  infested  by 
a  poisonous  bug.  The  famous  travel- 
ler Thdvenot  the  younger  died  here 
in  1667. 

*  Alluding  to  the  visit  paid  by 
Timor  to  Sadru-d-dTn  S&ft,  the 
founder  of  the  Sufi  dynasty,  at 
Ardabil. 

i  8add%,  Miran  Sh&h  was  a  son  of 
Tfmar.  The  dam  was  probably 
made  to  supply  Tabriz  with  water, 
and  the  stream  either  the  MahrUd  of 
Meynard  IdSn.  or  the  Ajf  Cai  (river). 


*  A  mountain  south  of  Tabriz  and 
11800  feet  high.  The  itafai  after 
Sahand  in  text  seems  wrong. 

*  Jilvoa  dad.  Cf.  Bevelations  zzi. 
2,  "  The  holy  city  made  ready  as  a 
bride  adorned  for  her  husband." 

A  Gaugdn,  but  in  Tabriz  played  on 
foot,  for  A.  F.  adds  the  word  piyada, 

1  Ourg^dawdni.  The  dictionaries  do 
not  make  it  clear  what  this  sport 
was.  Ourg-daw  means  trotting  or 
running  like  a  wolf,  and  Ourg-hdzl 
is  explained  as  a  game  current  in 
Kafihan,  and  consisting  in  letting  a 
wolf  loose.  Sec.  Bayazld  speaks  of 
Ourg-dawdni  and  also  of  as  port  called 
Armanl-Musalman,  apparently  Arme- 
nians against  Mut^mmadans.    From 


44i 


AKBARNlMA. 


dieted  oib  accoatit  of  riots,  were  revived  by  the  gbih'a  orders  for  Iiis 
Majesty's  delectation.  His  Majesty  visited  the  splendid  buildings^ 
the  memorials,  of  ancient  kings— and  the  pleasnre-parks  of  the  city. 
Fresh  illustrations  were  thereby  brought  to  his  mind  of  the  bypast 
{guzagAtagdn)  ippnnments  of  the  earthj  of  the  revolutions  {sargaiAta* 
gdn),  of  the  mansions  of  the  skies^  of  the  passing  away  (gugaiitcLgi) 
of  the  inconstant  universe^  and  of  the  breaches  {gusiatdgihd)  ^  of  the 
220  unstable  earth,  and  they  brought  to  his  lips  truthful  words  about 
compassing  the  favour  of  the  Creator.  He  became  wrapt  in  some  old 
verses,  and  in  ecstacy  he  recited  aloud  this  quatrain  :— 

Qtiatrain, 

Alas  that  substance  hath  slipped  from  the  palm. 
And  that  many  hearts  {tit.  livers)  have  bled  at  death's  hand ; 
None  Cometh  *  from  that  (other)  world  that  I  might  inquire 
How  it  fared  with  the  travellers  thereto. 

Mu]l&  Qu$bu-d-din,J^  Jalanju  of  Bagdad  waited  upon  him  in  this 
illustrious  city  and  attended  him  as  fa.r  as  Holy  Madtihad.  The  exr 
qnisite  and  magical  Khwaja  ' Abdu-f-^amad  *  iblrinqalam  (sweet  pen) 


the  followiug  passage  in  Chardin  it 
appears  that  the  pastime  in  question 
was  really  that  of  dancing  wolves: — 
"La  place  de  Tanris  est  la  plus 
grande  place  de  ville  que  j'aye  vue 
an  monde,  elle  passe  de  beauconp 
celle  d'  Ispahan.  Les  Turcs  y  ont 
rang^  plasieors  fois  trente  mille 
hommes  en  bataille.  Le  soir  cette 
place  est  remplie  de  menu  petiple, 
qui  vient  se  divertir  aux  passe-tems 
qu'  on  y  donne.  Ce  sent  des  jeoz, 
des  tours  d'  addresse  et  des  bou- 
fonneries,  comme  en  font  les  Saltim-* 
banques,  des  luttes,  des  combats  de 
taureaux,  et  de  beliers ;  des  recits  en 
vers  et  en  prose,  et  des  dances  de 
Loups.  Le  penple  de  Tauris  prend 
son  plus  grand  divertissement  a  voir 
cette  dance,  et  Ton  y  am^ne  de  cent 
lienes  voir  dea  loupe  qui  sav^t  bien 


dancer.  Les  mienx  dressey  (?)  bo 
vendant  jusqa'a  cinq  cent  ecus  la 
pik».  II  arrive  souvent  pour  ces 
loups  de  grosses  emeutes  qn'  on  a  bien 
de  la  peine  a  appaiser.  Voyages  I. 
184v  ed.  of  1741. 

&  Alluding  to  the  earthquakes  by 
which  Tabriz  has  been  so  often 
shattered. 

*  *'  That  bourne  whence  no  travel- 
ler retumeth." 

*  We  learn  from  Bayazld  24a  that 
this  Mnlla  was  the  father  of  Qaii 
'All  Bakhabi*  Blochnmnn  411  and 
528,  and  that  HnmiyUn  sent  him  an 
invitation  from  Badakhsh&D*  but  that 
be  was  unable  to  accept  it. 

*  Famoas  as  a  painter  and  call!- 
graphist.  Blochmann  107  and  495. 
He  afterwards  joined  HnmayUn  at 
Kftbnl.    He  was  a  poet  and  a  mem< 


CHAPnE  xxxnt. 


44S 


also  entered  into  aerrioe  in  Uiis  city,  and  wms  nnch  eeteemed  bj 
that  connoiasenr  of  exceOenoe.  Bat  from  the  hindrances  of  fate  ha 
oonld  not  accompany  him.  One  of  the  wonderful  good  omens  waa 
this  that  when  his  Majesty  came  to  Tabris,  as  he  was  Teiy  keen 
about  astrolabes,  spheres  ^  (ium)  and  other  instruments  of  observa* 
tion,  he  bade  his  equerry  Paik  Muhammad  search  diligently  in  the 
city  for  spheres  (Jtuma).  That  simpleton  brought  some  colts  (torm) 
with  their  mothers  !  *  His  Majesty  was  pleased  and  purchased  them 
as  a  good  omen.  After  leaving  TabrTs  he  went  to  ArdabTl.  Wtien 
he  arrived  at  Sh&mroasi  ^  all  the  gbfiilchzidas  and  the  other  grandees 
and  nobles  came  and  paid  their  respects.  He  stayed  a  week  in 
ArdabTl  and  then  went  to  Mialkhal  *  and  from  thence  toXftrara  ^  and 
from  thence  to  KharazbTl>  As  the  air  and  fruits  of  that  place 
were  remarkably  excellent,  especially  the  seedless  ^  pomegranates, 
he  remained  there  three  days.  In  Sabzawftr  he  rejoined  his  camp. 
Here  her  Majesty  Maryam-MakanT  gave  birth  to  a  daughter.^  From 
the  beginning  of  his  march  towards  Kftbul  and  Qandahir,  at  every 
stage  that  he  came  to,  the  rulers  and  grandees  tendered  presents  and 
exercised  hospitality.  At  this  stage  Mir  St^amsu-d-din  'All  Sultftn 
performed  acceptable  service,  and  on  the  day  of  the  entertainment 
rope^ancers  exhibited  their  skill.     When  he  came  to  Ma^had  the 


ber  of  the  Divine  Faith.  Blochmann 
209.  There  is  an  account  of  him  in 
Bayazf d  24a  et  seq. 

^  Apparently  celestial  globes  and 
not  armillary  spheres.    Jarrett  II.  2. 

*  Mddiydnhd,  lit  "  mares. " 

ft  Samdai  in  some  MSS.,  evidently 
a  place  in  the  environs  of  Ardabii 
and  occupied  by  descendants  of  the 
6afl  saint.  See  J.  B.  A.  S.  for  April 
1896,  p.  262,  where  Sh&mmasl  is 
mentioned  as  a  village  near  Ardabil. 

*  Two  days'  journey  from  ArdabiU 
Meynard  210. 

ft  Tar&n  in  Jauhar,  75.  Apparently 
the  Taram  pG  of  Yaqat  who  de- 
scribes it  as  a  large  district  between 
Qazwin  and  Gilaiit  Meynard  131. 


ft  Khardabyl  of  Jaahar,  75. 

7  A.  F.  notices  seedless  pomegra- 
nates as  one  of  the  productions  of 
the  TQman  of  Neknihal  near  Jalala- 
bad, Jarrett  11. 405.  Chardin,  speak- 
ing of  pomegranates,  says  "  II  y  en  a 
dont  le  pepin  est  si  tendre  qu'on 
ne  la  sent  presquepas  sous  le  dentet 
il  y  en  a  qui  n'  ont  point  de  mem- 
brane ou  pellicule  entre  les  grains. 
II  vient  des  g^nades  de  Yezd  qui 
pesent  plus  d'une  livre.  At  p.  97 
of  Vol.  II.  he  says  he  has  never  seen 
pomegranates  better  than  those  of 
Miyana. 

ft  I  have  found  no  further  mention 
of  this  child.  She  was  not  Bajghshl 
or  Tajdishi  Banu. 


446 


AKBABNAMA.. 


Holy  the  Governor  and  nobles  strove  to  do  him  honour.  '  He  waited 
some  time  in  this  titj  to  allow  for  the  gathering  of  the  Slash's  army; 
From  here  he  sent  on6  ' Abda-l-f attah  Kurkiraq  ^  to  demand  the  sub. 
sidy  s  («a^ar»)  which  had  been  assigned  upon  Herat^  and  the  latter 
died  on  his  way  back.  From  the  same  place  he  sent  Maulanfi  Nara^ 
221  d-din  Muhammad  Tarl^an  to  summon  gl^aikh  Abu'l-qasim  Jurjanf 
and  Maulina  Uyas  of  Ardabil  who  were  adorned  with  external  and 
internal  excellencies.  At  Kabul  they  came  into  his  service.  Ha 
was  greatly  pleased  by  the  arrival  of  these  two  distinguished  men 
with  whom  he  discussed  the  Dnrratu-1-T§j.&  And  during  the  time 
he  was  in  Mad^had  he  continually  held  discourses  with  the  learned 
and  eloquent  who  waited  upon  him  and  were  benefited  by  the  alchemy 
of  his  companionship^  Maulana  Jamfbid*  the  enigaaatist^  who  was 
an  aggregate  of  excellencies^  repeatedly  had  the  honour  of  visiting 
him.  One  day  Mullft  l^airati  ^  presented  the  following  to  the  amend- 
ing glance  of  his  Majesty  :— 

Verse. 

Whiles  my  hearty  whiles  my  liver  is  consumed  from  love  of 

the  f air^ 
Every  moment  love  makes  a  fresh  scar ; 
My  state  is  like  that  of  the  moth  and  the  lamp^ 
For  if  I  approach  my  wings  {bdUH-param)  are  burnt  away. 

His  Majesty  who  was  a  genuine  artist  (Mtalldq'i'ma^dni)  and  a 
paragon  of  acuteness^  gave  this  excellent  turn  {ta^arruf)  to  it :-— > 


I  This  is  the  word  which  Bloch* 
mann  was  unable  to  explain  satis- 
factorily, 72n.  and  616.  Here  it  is 
used  as  a  title.  Kurk  means  fnr  and 
Iraq  accoutrements.  A.  F.  gives 
few  dates  in  this  part  of  his  history. 
We  learn  from  Bajazid  that  Hu- 
may&n  reached  Ma^hhad  at  the  end 
of  Bamaf  an,  t.  e.,  15th  December,  1544. 
From  the  inscription  furnished  by 
the  lamented  Mr.  Ney  Elias  J.  R.  A.  S. 
for  January  1897,  p.  47,  it  appears 
that  HumayQn  was  at  Turbat-i-Jama 
few  days  later,  vii.,  on  29th  December. 


*  "  Present  dont  en  fait  homaje.'* 
See  VuUers  and  Quatrem^re,  Kot.  et 
Extraits  XIV.  27. 

*  **  Pearl  of  the  diadem. "  It  is 
an  encyclopsedia  of  philosophical 
sciences  by  Qutbu-d-din  ShTrjgl  a  dis- 
ciple of  Na|tru-d-dTn  T^sT.  Bieu 
434a.  The  parenthesis  is  rather 
out  of  place  if  they  did  not  come 
till  he  was  in  Kabul. 

*  Blochmann  102. 

*  A  Persian  poet.  He  died  at 
KSfih&n  in  961  A.H.  1554.  Bloch- 
mann, 187n.    Bayasld  tells  the  story 


\ 


CHAPTSB  XXXIII. 


447 


Verse. 
I  go  forward  though  my  wings  be  burnt. 

The  Maalina  sincerely  prostrated  himself  before  his  Majesty's 
exquisite  emendation.  From  Ma^had  he  went  to  the  caravanserai 
of  Tarq  *  and  from  there  he  went  by  way  of  the  fort  of  Gah «  to 
Slstdn.  Here  the  Prince  and  the  gli^Sh's  officers  joined  him.  From 
thence  they  went  to  Garmsir.  Mir  'Abdu-1-Hai  of  Gtirmsir  came  out 
of  the  fort  of  Laki  >  with  a  quiver  bound  round  his  neck  and  did 
homage  and  excused  himself  for  his  offences  and  for  his  shameful  con- 
duct in  remaining  aloof  from  service  on  the  occasion  of  his  Majesty's 
march  (into  Persia).  As  his  Majesty's  disposition  was  forgiving 
and  benevolent,  he  accepted  his  apologies  and  encompassed  him  with 
favours. 

Since  the  narrative  has  proceeded  so  far,  it  is  indispensable  that 
something  should  be  said  of  the  officers  who  served  the  State  during 
their  exile. 

The  head  of  the  faithful  servants  was  Bairam  Khan,  who  through- 
out waited  on  the  stirrup  of  his  Majesfcy  Jahinbam  Jannat-§shiy&ni 
as  if  he  were  his  good  Fortune  {cun  sa^ddat).  The  second  was 
Khwftja  Mu'a^zam  who  was  the  uterine  ^  brother  of  her  Majesty 
Maryam-Makani.  From  the  beginning  of  his  career  he  was  not  free 
from  turbulence  of  brain  and  heat  of  disposition.  Gradually  his  for- 
wardness {Jlnbdkl)  and  bloody-mindedness  (eaffdkl)  increased  beyondi 
bounds.  His  last  action  will  be  described  in  its  proper  place.  The 
third   was   '£qil'   Sul1;an  XJzbeg,  son  of 'Jldil   Sul(&n,   who    by   his 


and  calls  Humiyan's  emendation  a 
dal^l  which  is  a  tecbnical  term  for  a 
repartee  or  antistrophe. 

I  The  Bant  Tarq  of  Jauhar  76. 
Tiqat  describes  it  as  10  /ctraa^fl 
from  Ispahan,  Meynard  392. 

s  Janhar  76.  The  place  seems  to 
be  KakL  Beclns  IX.  227.  It  is  des- 
cribed by  Macgregor  1. 155. 

*  On  right  bank  of  Helmand, 
Erskine  II.  304. 

*  UI^wmoat4^1^ycifl,  brother  by 
the  same  mother  but  by  a  different 
father,  Lane  832c.    Other  writers  ap- 


parently regard  him  as  the  fall  bro- 
ther of  Akbar's  mother,  Ma&Qin^-l- 
Umara  I.  618  and  Blochmann  524« 
One  would  be  glad  to  think  that  he 
was  not  the  full  brother. 

^  His  mother  was  Shad  Begam,  the 
daughter  of  Sultan  l^usain  of  Herat 
by  PSyanda  Saltan  Begam.  B2bar,' 
180.  'Adil  Saltan  was  son  of  Mahdl 
Saltan.  Babar  363.  'Aqil  Saltan 
is  mentioned  by  B&yazid,  18a  as  one 
of  the  officers  Who  marched  with 
Ham&yfln  from  Qandahar  to  Kabul. 


y 


448 


akbabnIha. 


mother's  side  was  a  grandson- of  Sultan  Husain  MirzS.  Thoagh  in 
the  beginning  he  was  among  the  subsidised  officers^  in  the  end  he 
was  named  among  the  excluded  {bai^irmdn  matisum  gaiit). 

The  4th  was  Haji  Muhammad  ^  KdkT^  the  brother  of  K5ki  who  was 

222  one  of  the  great  officers  of  his  Majesty  Giti-sitani  Firdus-makani.    Haji 

Mufjiammad  was  of  singular  courage  and  the  Sl^ah  often  said  that 

kings  stood  in  need  of  such  a  servant.     On  the  day  of  the  qahaqan* 

ddzi  he  hit  the  qabaq  and  received  a  {jaldu)  present  from  the  3]^§h. 

5thj  Bu^an  K5ka^  foster-brother  of  his  Majesty  Jahftnbani  Jan- 
nAt*ashiydni.  On  the  journey  the  jewellery  was  entrusted  to  him. 
As  he  proved  unfaithful  in  this  trust  it  was  necessary  to  put  him  in 
prison  for  some  time.     He  was  pardoned  and  released. 

6th^  9asanBeg^  brother  of  Ma|?  ram  EokT.  Though  he  was  f  oster« 
brother  of  Kamrftn  Mirzft  he  wa.a  long  in  the  service  of  his  Majesty 
Jahanb&nl.  He  was  of  generous  nature,  affable,  and  a  confidant. 
He  was  drowned  at  the  Causi  ferry. 

7th,  iOiwaja  Maq§ud  >  of  Herfit — a  man  of  pure  disposition  and 
of  integrity ;  he  was  noted  for  his  trustworthiness  and  sincerity,  and 
was  one  of  the  tried  servants  of  her  Majesty  Maryam-Mak§ni.  He 
was  ever  assiduous  in  her  service.  He  had  two  auspicious  sons  who 
were  foster-brothers  of  the  king  of  kings.  One  was  Saif  *  Khan^ 
who  drank  the  wholesome  cup  of  martyrdom  in  the  year  of  the  con- 
quest of  Gujrat.  The  other  was  Zain^  !^an  Eoka,  distinguished 
for  fidelity  and  intelligence,  and  who  became  the  object  of  the 
favour  of  the  king  of  kings  and  one  of  the  great  officers. 

8th,  Ehwfiija  GhazT  of  .Tabriz.  He  was  a  skilful  accountant  and 
also  acquainted  with  histories  and  chronicles.  When  the  sublime 
army  left  Lahore  for  Sind  he  separated  from  M.  Eimrin  and  joined 
his    Majesty.      He  was  appointed   Musbraf-i-dlwfin  *   (accountant). 


A  In  spite  of  his  seryices,  Hu- 
mijfln  eventually  put  him  to  death. 
Jauhar  109  and  A.  N.  I.  311. 

*  Po88iblj  the  Maulana  Maq^&d 
the  engraver  of  filochmann  52,  who 
in  index  calls  him  Khwaja. 

S  Blochmann  350. 

*  Blochmann  344. 

^  Blochmann  263,  Blochmann  VII., 


describes  the  office  as  higher  than 
that  of  the  Dlwan  but  lower  than 
that  of  the  Yakil.  Jauhar  88  refers 
to  Shwaja  $2b^I  M  Dlwan.  He 
fell  into  disgrace  on  account  of 
his  conspiring  with  BOflhan  Koka  to 
steal  Humljlln's  jewels.  Jauhar  68 
and  72  and  Gulbadan's  Memoirs, 


CHAPTER  XXXllI. 


449 


After  thafc  he  was  for  a  long  time  exclnded  from  the  Court.  At  the 
end  of  his  life,  when  the  vigour  of  his  understanding  was  impaired, 
he  was  admitted  to  the  Court  of  the  king  of  kings. 

9th,  Khwaja  Aminu-d-dm  ^  Ma^mud  of  Herit  who  surpassed  all 
the  world  in  the  science  of  accounts  (fanrir-uaiydq)  and  who  also 
wrote  in  ^ikcutta  admirably.  He  was  very  subtle  {wu^igdf,  lit.  hair- 
splitting) in  matters  of  business  and  knowledge  of  arithmetic. 

His  Majesty  made  him  for  some  time  Ba^^  to  the  kiiig  of 
kings.  At  the  time  of  the  latter's  sovereignty  he  attained  to  high 
office  and  was  exalted  by  receiving  the  title  of  KhwSja  Jahan. 

10th,  B&bi  Dost  Bakh^.  He  also  was  distinguished  for  his 
knowledge  of  accounts  and  always  displayed  great  aptitude  iu  the 
affairs  of  the  diwinL 

11th,  Darvesh  Maq^ud  Bangali.  He  came  from  the  Ziyaratgah  dt 
Herftt  and  was  a  man  of  integrity.  He  was  left  behind  with  Jahangir  223 
Quli '  Beg  in  Bengal  and  was  the  only  one  who  escaped.  His  Majesty 
Jah&nbanI  Jannat-ashiyini  was  especially  gracious  to  him,  and  after- 
wards his  Majesty  the  king  of  kings  showed  him  great  favour.  He 
spent  a  long  life  in  the  ranks  of  offerers  up  of  prayers  (for  Akbar). 

12th,  I|asan&  ^AU  Ishak  Iqa.  He  was  distinguished  for  courage 
and  activity.  He  had  done  good  service,  but  one  Ya'qub  *  by  name  who 
was  a  favourite  of  his  Majesty  Jahanbftni  having  used  improper  lan« 
guage^  some  evil-disposed  Qizilbasj^is  (Persians)  laid  an  ambush  for 
the  young  man  in  a  deserted  ^  village  near  Tabriz  and  assassinated 
him.     As  there  was  a  coolness  between   him  and  Hasan  'All  it  was 


I  Blochmann  424  and  528  and 
Elliott  V.  384.  It  is  curious  that  A.  F. 
does  not  mention  aliikasla  in  his 
chapter  on  writing  in  the  Aln.  Ba- 
daoni  calls  him  Wazir-i-m/usteiqaU  (ab- 
solute Vizier)  and  speaks  much  of 
his  influence.  Lowe's  trans.  189-90. 
M.  Quatrem^re  has  a  note  about  the 
precise  meaning  of  the  word  slyaq 
and  refers  to  this  passage  in  the 
A.N. 

«  Killed  in  Bihar  when  fighting 
with  8 her  Khan. 

*  He  had  a  BalucT  wife  who  was 

5/ 


one  of  the  two  women  who  accom- 
panied Humayan  in  his  flight  to 
Persia,  and  she  was  useful  on  the 
desert  journey  as  an  interpreter. 
Jauhar,  52  and  53. 

♦  He  was  Humayan's  butler.  An 
account  of  this  murder  is  given  by 
Jauhar  76. 

*  Mau^'-uldiaraba,  According  to 
Jauhar,  Ya'qab  was  killed  a  long  way 
from  Tabriz  and  between  QazwTn 
and  Sabzawar.  Erskine  calls  the 
place  Kila  Dors.  II.  29tin. 


450 


AKBABNilfA. 


reported  that  the  latter  had  instigated  the  murder.  On  this  accoanft 
he  could  not  accompany  the  sublime  army  but  remained  in  Persia. 
When  Kabul  became  the  royal  residence  he  was  allowed  to  kiss  the 
threshold. 

13th,  'Ali  Ddst  Barbegi,i  son  of  the  aforesaid  ^asan  'All.  He 
came  afterwards  and  joined  in  Holy  Mashhad.  From  first  to  last  he 
was  distinguished  in  HerSt  (?)  for  service  and  devotion. 

14th,  Ibrahim  Is^ak  iqa.  He  was  a  devoted  servant  of  the 
Court. 

15th,  Shaikh  Yusuf  *  Culi  who  called  himself  a  descendant  of 
ghaiUi  Ahmad  ^  Tasavi.  He  was  a  humble-minded  man  of  agreeable 
qualities. 

16th,  ghaikh  Buhlul  ^  who  claimed  to  be  descended  from  the  Turki 
Sl^aikhs.     He  was  a  good  servant. 

17th,  Maulana  Nuru-d-din.^  He  was  acquainted  with  mathematicR, 
astronomy  and  the  astrolabe.  He  had  entered  into  the  service  of  his 
Majesty  Giti-sitani  Firdus-makSni  along  with  Qa^i  Burhan  ^  of  Kh§f . 
He  was  one  of  the  courtiers  of  his  Majesty  Jahanb&ni.  His  Majesty 
the  king  of  kings  exalted  him  by  the  title  of  Tarkhan. 

18th,  Muhammad  Qisim  Mauji.  He  enlisted  into  the  service  of 
his  Majesty  Jahanbani  Jannat-§shiyani  in  Badakhshan.  He  was 
related  to  Mir  Muhammad  Jalabau,^  and  in  Badakh^an  he  acted 
as  a  raft-conductor  {jdlabdni).     In  India  in  the  reign  of  his  Majesty 


t  The  'All  Dost  Sh^n  of  the  Taba- 
qat,  Blochmann  533  and  n.  The 
reference  to  Herat  is  not  intelligible. 
Perhaps  the  word  is  hardt  and  means 
in  all  matters.  One  MS.  has  deruB- 
tayin,  i.e.,  well-principled.  He  also 
served  under  Akbar. 

*  Perhaps  the  Shaikh  Yfisnf  Har- 
kan  of  Blochmann  539. 

8  A^mad  Yasavi  belonged  to  the 
Naqglibandl  order  and  was  one  of 
the  great  saints  of  Central  Asia, 
Vambdry's  Bochara  246n.  There  are 
short  accounts  of  him  intheKhazinatu- 
l-A^fiya  I,  531  and  in  the  Saflnatu-l- 
Auliya,  Newal  Kishore  ed.  Lucknow, 
7f).     Ho  was  born  at  YasT  now  known 


as  Turkistan,  Reclns  YI.  553  and 
which  is  a  town  in  Turkistan  aboat 
150  miles  north  of  Tashkend.  He 
died  in  562  A.  H.  or  1176  A.  D.  See 
also  A.  F.'s  account  of  the  Yasavi 
sect.    Jarrett,  III.  858. 

A  Perhaps  the  Buhlal  of  Delhi  men- 
tioned in  the  7abaqat  lith.  ed.  392. 

6  Blochmann  541,  BadaSni  III. 
157  and  197. 

•  Qu.  The  Shaikh  Burhan  of 
Blochmann  539  P 

7  Babar,  Mem.  395  refers  to  Mir 
Muhammad  Jalaban  as  deserving 
g^eat  rewards  for  the  skill  with 
which  he  had  constructed  a  bridge 
over  tlie  Ganges.     See  also  ibid,  417. 


CHAFTBB   XXXIII. 


451 


the  king  of  kings  he  was  admiral?  He  had  a  charming  residence  on 
the  bank  of  the  Jumna,  and  there  too  he  brought  the  ship  of  his 
life  to  the  shore  of  extinction. 

19th,  Haidar*  Muhammad  ikfeta  Begi,  (in  charge  of  the  geld- 
ings).    He  was  an  old  servant. 

20th,  Saiyid  Muhammad  Pakna^  (the  stout  ?).  He  was  a  brave 
man  and  good  at  his  hands  {^dJ^ib-i-qabza).  In  Herftt  he  carried  oS 
the  qabaq. 

21st,  Saiyid  Muhammad  ^  Qali.  In  Bakkar  he  was  for  some  time 
Mir  'Adl.     He  had  the  right  to  sit  in  the  illustrious  assembly. 

22nd,  Qafiz  Sul);an  Muhammad  Rakhna.     He  came  to  Bakkar  in 
the  garb  of  a  faqir  and  entered  into  service.     He  recited   touching 
verses.^    Gradually  he  was  numbered  among  the  envoys  ^  and  obtained 
honour  in  the  time  of  his  Majesty  the  king  of  kings.     At  Sahrind  ^^ 
(Sirhind)  he  made  a  charming  garden  worthy  of  being  celebrated. 

23rd,  Mirzi  Beg  Baluc,  whose  father  had  been  in  Khurasftn 
hazara-i-Baluc. 

24th,  His  son  Mir  Husain.     Both  were  excellent  servants. 

25th,  Khwaja  'Ambar  Nazir,  *  a  confidential  eunuch  of  his  Ma- 
jesty Gitl-sitani  Firdus-makani.  From  his  Majesty  the  king  of  kings 
he  got  the  title  of  I'tibar  IQian  (the  trusty  ]^Sn).  He  was  attached 
to  the  litter  of  her  Majesty  Maryam-makani. 


I  Blochmann  384  and432n.  MaujT 
means  whimsical  or  emotional  but 
was  perhaps  assumed  with  refer- 
ence to  his  naval  daties,  mauj  mean- 
ing a  wave.  Mauji  waQ  his  poetical 
name  and  under  it  he  is  described 
by  BadaonI  III.  324  who  gives  ex- 
tracts from  his  poetry  and  says  he 
died  in  979H.  or  1572  A.  D.  See  also 
Maagiru-l-Umara  III.  203. 

'  Apparently  also  known  as  Sher 
Mu^mmad  because  he  had  killed  a 
leopard.  A.  N.  I.  287.  He  took  part 
in  the  blinding  of  Kamran. 

*  Blochmann  438.  If  so,  he  was 
of  Amroha.  Possibly  iSJj^  (haravi) 
which  occurs  in  one  MS.  is  a  mistake 


for  <^4/^-  Badaoni,  Lowe,  214  and 
224. 

*  The  Lucknow  ed.  reads  du  bait, 
two  quatrains.  In  Ain  A.  F.  speaks 
of  the  garden  of  Hafig  Rakhna  as  the 
delight  of  all  beholders,  Jarrett  II. 
281. 

'  Ileiydn,  but  the  reading  is  very 
doubtful.  Some  MSS.  appear  to 
read  yakjihatiydn,  i.e.,  single-minded 
or  loyal.  One  MS.  has  yaljicakiydn 
and  another  has  ddf^il-i-mahafil. 
Bayazfd  39a  mentions  him  as  a 
goyindd  or  reciter  and  as  present 
at  the  interview  between  Humayan 
and  his  brother  at  Taliqan. 

*  Blochmann,  403. 


452 


akbarnAha. 


26 til,  'irif  TushakcT.  He  was  on  tlie  list  of  purchased  (or  cap- 
tured) slaves,  but  claimed  ta  be  a  Saiyid.  By  favour  of  his  Majesty 
the  king  of  kings  he  obtained  the  title  of  Bahar  <  ^an  and  rose  to 
high  office. 

Among  the  faithful  servants  and  slaves  were  Mihtar  KhSn, 
treasurer  {hbazinaddr) ,  Mihtar  Fakhir  Tiishakci,  Mulla  Balal,  librarian, 
Mihtar  Taimur  in  charge  of  the  sharbats  (sAarbatci),  Mihtar  JauharT  ' 
ewer-bearer,  Mihtar  WakTla,  treasurer  {hbazdnci)^  Mihtar  Wasil,  and 
Mihtar  Sumbul  Mir  Ata^  (Master  of  Ordnance).  Others  were  Sul- 
tan Muhammad  Qarawal-begi  (huntsman),  ^Abdu-1-wahhib  in  charge 
of  the  pantry,  Jabai  Bahadur,  Tulaq  Yati^navTs.* 

Bravo  !  Oh  fortunate  ones  of  lucky  star  who  with  good  inten- 
tion and  firm  foot  came  forward  in  the  paths  of  testimony  and  in 
stations  of  Divine  trial,  and  served  their  benefactor. 

Verse, 

I  know  not  why  helpers  are  backward. 
For  by  service  men  attain  to  position. 


I  Apparently  the  Bahar  E^an  Mu- 
hammad Afghar  of  Blochmann  405. 
B.  M.  MS.  Add.  6544  calls  bim 
Bahadur  S^l^an. 


•  Hhe  writer  of  the  memoirs. 

^  Writer  who  keeps  the  lists  of  the 
night-watch ;  generally  spell  ydtXf^, 
See  P.  de  Coarteille*B  Diet. 


CHAPTRR    XZXIV.  453 


CHAPTER  XXXIV. 

RvTaRN  OF  HIS  Majesty  JahInbani  Jamnat-aseiyIn!  from  Persia^ 

AND  THB    COMINO   OF   HIS   MaJKSTT  THE    SSAHINSBAH   FROM 

Qandahar  to  KIbul. 

When  the  grateful  {liL  shade-scattering)  *  report  of  the  approach 
of  his  Majesty  JahanbanI  became  vivid^  and  the  news  of  his  army 
was  spread  in  Kabul  and  Qandahar^  the  blowing  of  these  spring- 
breezes  of  victory  caused  the  hope-buds  of  expectants  to  open  and  a 
current  to  set  in  the  resolution-stream  of  the  irresolute. 

Verse. 

Eternal  bounty  from  measureless  store 

Cast  to  the  city  a  report  of  his  advent. 

The  hope-field  of  the  hopeless  smiled^ 

The  success-garden  of  the  success-less  grew  verdant. 

The  loud  reverberation  overset  M.  Kamran^  and  as  the  season 
of  awakening  and  of  contrition  was  past,  he  advanced  further  in  evil 
ways,  and  gave  way  to  wicked  thoughts.  In  the  first  place  he  sent  225 
Kj^izr  Khan  Hazira's  brother  and  Qurban  Qarfiwalbegi  (head  of  the 
vanguard)  to  bring  the  nursling  of  light,  to  wit,  the  gitfihinshah 
from  Qandahar  to  Kabul.  When  they  arrived  M.  'Askari  took  counsel 
with  hia  associates  about  sending  his  Majesty.  All  who  were  of 
sound  sense  said  it  was  not  right  to  send  him  and  that  when  his 
Majesty  Jahsnb&nl  Jannat-ft^iyani  approached  the  proper  thing  to 
do  was  to  send  to  him  with  all  reverence  the  child  of  dominion  so 
that  by  means  of  this  fair  nosegay  of  fortune's  parterre  he  might 
obtain  for  himself  forgiveness  of  his  offences.  Some  others  said  it 
was  proper  to  send  him  to  M.  Kamran  so  as  not  to  lose  his  favour, 
for,  as  regarded  the  other  suggestion,  it  was  too  late  now  for  a 
reconciliation  with  his  Majesty  Jahanb§ni.     In  the  end  the  Mirza 


^  There    is    a   play  here  on  Hu- 
mayan's  name.    He  is  represented 


as  casting  his  shadow  over  Afghanis- 
tan like  the  Huma  or  phoenix. 


454 


akbarkAma. 


put  aside  the  sound  advice  and  sent  his  Majesty  S^ahinshah  in 
the  depth  of  winter^  and  in  snow  and  ice  to  Kabul.  His  sister  Bakhahi 
BSnu  Begam  ^  was  sent  with  him^  and  also  Shamsu-d-din  of  Gfaaznm 
who  had  received  the  title  of  Atka  ]^an,  Maham  Anaga^  mother  of 
Adham  ]^an^  Jiji  Anaga,  mother  of  M.  ^Azlz  Kokaltash  and  a  number 
of  other  servants.  In  order  that  they  might  not  be  recognised^  the 
nursling  of  light  was  called  Mirak  on  this  journey^  and  his  sister 
Bija.*  When  they  arrived  at  Qilat  {Kelat-i-Ghihai)  they  put  up  at 
night  in  the  house  of  a  Hazara.  Owing  to  the  radiance  (far)  and 
majesty  which  were  manifest  on  his  Majesty's  forehead^  men 
recognised  him  as  soon  as  they  saw  him,  and  in  the  morning  there 
rose  to  the  lips  of  the  master  of  the  house  the  statement  that  the 
prince  had  been  brought  there.  As  soon  as  Khizr  Khan's  brother 
heard  this  remark  he  set  off  at  once,  and  hurried  on  to  GhaznTn.  The 
attendants  beheld,  hour  by  hour,  and  moment  by  moment,  notes  of 
greatness  in  the  prince  from  his  earliest  years  and  marvelled  at  the 
Divine  Creation  while  watching  the  wondrous  lights  of  his  develop- 
ment. Among  them  was  this  that  when  they  had  marched  from 
Ghaznin  and  had  come  to  their  halting-place,  the  lamp  in  the  house 
went  out  and  the  place  was  in  darkness.  His  Majesty,  the  essence  of 
whose  nature  had  affinity  with  light,  fell  a-weeping  from  horror  of 
the  darkness  and  though  Anagaa  and  nurses  did  their  best  they 
could  not  succeed  in  soothing  him.  But  as  soon  as  they  brought  a 
lamp  his  heart  grew  pacified,  and  the  lights  of  joy  showed  themselves 
226  in  his  cheeks.  This  was  a  clear  proof  of  light-augmenting  and  dark- 
ness-dispelling, both  internally  and  externally.  When  his  Majesty 
the  S^ahinshah  came  to  Kabul  from  Qandahar,  M.  Kamran  brought 
that  nursling  of  fortune's  garden  to  the  house  of  the  cupola  of 
chastity  Khanzada  Begam,  sister  of  her  Majesty  Gitl-sitani  Firdus- 
makani.  Next  day  he  held  a  grand  assembly  in  the  gl^ahr-ara  garden 
and  did  homage  to  his  Majesty. 


1  Half  sister.  She  was  first  mar- 
ried to  Ibrahim,  son  of  M.  Sulaiman, 
and  afterwards  her  brother  gave  her 
in  marriage  to  Sharafu-d-din  ^usain, 


Blochmann,  322. 

^  There  is  a  variant,  Blca,  but 
apparently  Baca,  child,  as  the  true 
reading.    Mirak  means  princeling. 


CHAPTKB   XXXV. 


455 


CHAPTER  XXXV. 

VlCTOBT   OF   BIS    MaJESTY   THR    3sAHIN9B1h    IN  A   WBB8TL6   WITH 
IbbAHIM   MIBZA^   and    his    FBLICITOaS    BBATINQ    OF   THE 

DBUM    OF   PBESTIGE. 

When  M.  Kamran  beheld  that  true  cypress  of  fortune^s  rosarium 
in  the  g^ahr-firg  garden  he  was^  from  the  lucklessness  of  his  fate^ 
confused  and  astonied  at  the  sight  of  that  lustrous  forehead  whence 
streamed  the  glory  of  eternal  dominion  and  success.  And  as  Ood 
the  world-adorner  was  willing  the  joy  of  the  lord  of  dominion  and  the 
spiritual  and  temporal  defeat  of  the  Mirzd^  whatever  the  latter 
thought  to  be  matters  of  his  joy^  proved  to  be  materials  of  vexation. 
For  instance^  on  a  day  when  the  Mirza  held  a  feast  and  had  for  his 
own  glorification  sent  for  his  Majesty  the  ^ahinshah^  it  chanced  that 
on  the  occasion  of  the  SJiab-i-Barat*  they  had^  according  to  the 
custom^  brought  a  decorated  kettle-drum  for  his  son  Ibrahim  Mirza.' 
His  Majesty  the  g^ahin^ah  took  a  fancy  to  it^  in  accordance  with 
the  principle  that  the  orchestra  of  world-conquest  must  strike  up  in 
his  name^  and  the  drum  of  world-rule  and  universal  adornment  must 
give  forth  a  loud  sound  on  the  roof  of  his  residence.  The  uncom- 
prehending Mirzii  did  not  wish  to  let  him  have  it^  and  reflecting  that 
M.  Ibrahim  was  the  elder  of  the  two^  and  apparently  the  stronger^  he 
made  the  taking  of  the  drum  a  pretext  for  a  trial  of  strength  and  a 


I  The  night  of  record,  14  8ha*ban= 
for  962,  22nd  October,  1546.  Ap- 
parently the  wrestling  must  have 
taken  place  long  after  Akbar  was 
removed  to  Kabul  for  that  was  in 
winter  and  so  presumably  in  end  of 
1544  or  beginning  of  1545.  But 
possibly  S^a'ban  951  is  meant,  in 
which  case  the  wrestling  took  place 
on  Ist  November,  1544.  If  this  be 
so,  however,  Akbar  must  have  been 


removed  to  Kabul  long  before  Hu- 
muyan  had  left  Persia.  There  is  an 
account  in  Herklots  of  the  feasting, 
&c.,  on  the  Shab-i-barat. 

*  One  MS.  has  Aba'l-qasim,  and 
Ferishta,  lith.  ed.  p.  264,  states  that 
Kamran  had  one  son  Aba'l-qasim, 
and  that  Akbar  imprisoned  him  in 
Gwalyar  in  964  (1556),  and  afterwards 
put  him  to  death  at  the  time  of  the 
rebellion  of  Khan  Zaman  in  1567. 


456 


akbabnAma. 


wrestling-matcli.     Whoever  conquered  was  to  have  the  drum.     Hi^ 
Majesty  who  was  aided  by  heaven,  and  sustained  from  all  eternity 
and  who  regarded  not  the  pomp  of  M.   Kimran   nor  the  superior 
age  of  Ibrahim  Mirza,  rejoiced  on  hearing  the  condition,  imposed  by 
the  Mirza  for  his  own  enjoyment,  and  became  a  means  of  augment* 
ing  the  Mirzfi's  sorrow.     Despite  his  tender  years,  which  made   such 
actions  very  surprising,  he,  by  Divine  inspiration,  and  celestial  teach- 
ing, without  hesitation  girt  up  his  loins,  and  rolled  up  his  sleeves, 
and   with   strong  arm,   which   was  strengthened  by  eternal  power, 
stepped  bravely  forward.     He  grappled  with  Ibrahim  Mirza  accord- 
ing to  the  canons  of  the  skilful  and  of  the  masters  of  wrestling*  and 
227  pntting  his  hand  before  his  waist  so  lifted  him  up  and  flung  bim 
on  the  ground  that  a  cry  burst  forth  from  the  assemblage,  and    that 
shouts  oE  Bravo  arose  from  far  and  near.     This  was  the  beginning 
of  the  beating  of  that  drum  of  victory  and  conquest  of  his  Majesty 
the  g^§hinshah,  the  Shadow  of  God,  which  came  to  be  beaten  above 
the  loftiest  pinnacles  of  earth,  and  beneath  the  green  vault  (sipihr^i" 
hhazrd)  of  heaven.     M.  KamrSn  who  had  thought  of  this  wrestling 
bout  as  a  test  of  the  issue  of  his  contest  with  his  Majesty  Jahanbftni 
took   a  bad  omen  from  the  result  and  became  dejected,  while  the 
well-wishers  and  intimates  of  his  Majesty  the   S^ahinshah  expanded 
with  joy  and  exulted  at  the  happy  omen.     His  Majesty  beat   the 
drum  which  he   had  gained  by  the  strength  of  his  arm,  and    the 
joyous  sound  gladdened  the  hearts  of  the  royal  servants.     The  Mirzfi, 
as   things   had  turned  out   adversely,^  and  the   throw  of  the  dice 
revealed  an  omen  contrary  to  his  desire,  gave  way  to   evil  desi^s 
against  the  altar  of   fortune  (Akbar),  one  of  these  being  that    he 
ordered  his  Majesty,  who  was  still  sucking,*  to  be  weaned.     He  was 
oblivious  of  the  fact  that  he  who  drew  milk  from  the  breasts  of  the 
Divine  favour  and  obtained  nutriment  from  a  celestial  nurse  could 
come  to  no  harm  from  such  acts,  and  that  he  who  had  the  True  Pro- 
tector for  liis  guardian  could  receive  no  detriment  from  these  evil 
imaginings. 


^  Az  ha$]ei  t^rtq  ej^udn  hnd.  For  a 
similar  phrase  see  p.  193  of  text,  1. 14. 

>  Akbar  must  have  been  then  two, 
if  not  three  years  old,  and  surely  it 


was  time  to  wean  a  child  who  could 
lift  up  another  child  older  and  bigger 
than  himself  and  cast  him  to  the 
earth. 


CHAPTER    XXXVr. 


457 


CHAPTER  XXXVI. 

AftBivAL  09  ms  Majesty  JahAnbAn!  Jannat-asbitanI's  armt  at  the 
Gabmsir  and  the  taking  or  the  fort  of  Bast. 

It  is  not  unknown  to  the  observers  of  facts  and  contemplators 
of  occurrences  whose  watchful  eyes  are  open^  and  have  been  smeared 
with  the  antimony  of  alertness  that  when  the  lofty  standards  of  his 
Majesty  Jahanb&ni  and  his  Persian  auxiliaries  arrived  at  the  Garmsir, 
'All  Sultan  Taklu  and  a  number  of  devoted  men  were  sent  to  take 
Bast  *  which  belongs  to  the  Garmsir  and  appertains  to  Qandaliar. 
Sl^dham  'Ali  Jalair^  father  of  Tlmur  Jal&ir^  and  Mir  Khalaj  who 
were  there  as  feudatories  of  M.  Kamrgn  had  strengthened  the  fort 
which  was  now  besieged  by  the  royal  army.  In  the  course  of  the 
siege  a  musket  ball  from  the  fort  struck  'All  Sull;an  and  deprived 
him  of  life.  His  soldiers  appointed  his  twelve  years  old  son  in  his 
room  and  pressed  forward  the  sie<j;e  more  and  more.  These  facts  were 
reported  to  the  kiug  of  Persia  and  after  some  time  there  arrived  a 
rescript  ratifying  the  arrangement.  Gradually  the  garrison  got 
into  straits  and  no  help  coming  to  them  they  begged  for  quarter. 
Owing  to  the  imperial  clemency  they  received  this,  and  delivered  up 
the  fort.  When  it  had  come  into  the  possession  of  the  royal  servants 
his  Majesty  JahanbanI  encamped  in  the  neighbourhood,  and  S^aham  228 
'All  and  Mir  Khalaj  tied  quivers  round  their  necks  and  came  out  and 
did  homage.  His  Majesty  in  accordance  with  his  innate  benignity 
forgave  their  offences,  and  enrolled  them  among  his  servants.  At 
the  same  place  a  report  was  spread  that  M.  'Askari  was  about 
to  fly  with  his  treasure  to  Kabul.     A  number  of  the  Persians  and 


>  Jarrett  III.  68n.  Meynard  100 
"  Near  the  confluence  of  the  Arghan- 
dab  with  the  Helmand/'  Erskine  II. 
804.  It  is  on  the  east  side  of  Hel- 
mand  and  is  marked  on  map  as  Kila 
Bist,  in  ruins.     Yakut  says  Bast  be- 

58 


longs  to  Kabul  and  Meynard  remarks 
that  he  and  the  author  of  the  Lubb-al- 
lubab  are  the  only  writers  who  say 
this.  Ibn  Uaukal  (Ouseley  207) 
places  it  in  Sijistan  and  A.  F.  does 
not  put  it  in  Qandahar  in  the  Ain, 


458 


akbarnAma. 


of  the  king's  servants  pressed  for  leave  to  pursue  him.  Though 
bis  Majesty  Jah&nbani  had  ascertained  by  truthful  scouts  that  the 
report  was  false^  and  that  M.  'Askan  meditated  to  fight  and  to 
defend  the  fort  of  Qandahar^  and  moreover  even  on  the  supposition 
that  the  report  was  true  his  Majesty  from  his  innate  kindness  was 
unwilling  that  'Askari  should  be  pursued,  yet  they  brooked  *  not 
restraint  and  having  obtained  a  sort  of  permission  to  go  they  hurried 
off  lest  the  Mirza  should  escape  them.  When  after  making  great 
haste  they  arrived  in  disorder  at  the  environs  of  Qandahar^  they  found 
that  the  report  of  the  Mirza's  departure  was  false.  A  large  body 
came  out  and  fought  with  them^  while  cannon  and  muskets  were 
discharged  from  the  fort.  A  large  number  of  Persians  and  others 
were  killed,  and  many  were  wounded.  ^O^waja  Mu'af^zam,  Qaidar 
SuU.to,  ^aji  Mul^ammad,  son  of  B&ba  QuB^qa^  'All  Qull,  son  of  ^aidar 
Sultan^  S^ah  Qull  Naranji  *  and  a  number  of  the  Caghatais  and  Per- 
sians gave  proofs  of  their  courage  and  drove  the  enemy  back  to  the 
Fort.  Although  Jamil  Beg,*  one  of  Mirza  'Askari's  trusted  servants, 
sent  a  message  to  the  Mirza  to  come  down  in  person  as  but  a  small 
force  remained  and  that  it  would  be  easy  to  dispose  of  those  who  had 
once  already  been  defeated,  the  Mirza  did  not  assent,  and  despatched 
a  message  to  the  effect  that  *'  they  know  the  numbers  and  quality  of 
our  men,  and  will  not  restrict  their  troops  to  the  same  number  as 
before,  on  the  contrary  they  probably  have  a  reserve  in  hiding  by 
whose  help  they  will  do  for  us.  We  shant  let  ourselves  be  gulled, 
but  will  make  the  fort  strong,  and  not  give  battle  till  M.  Kimran 
arrive."  As  God  befriended  the  army  of  his  Majesty  Jahanbdni, 
M.  Kamrdn  did  not  make  his  appearance,  and  some  victories  were 
obtained  which  were  the  prelude  of  countless  successes.  In  these 
daysBaba  Sihrindi  who  was  one  of  M.  Kamrtn's  distinguished  ofiieers, 
and  who  belonged  to  the  Qandahar  garrison  was  killed. 


I  he  jalui  karda,  not  heeding  the 
rein? 

»  Blochmann  480. 

8  Bajazid  tells  us  that  he  wa8  a 


younger  brother  of  Bap  as  and  that 
be  was  killed  by  a  musket  shot  at 
the  second  siege  of  Kabul. 


CHAPTSB   XXXVII. 


459 


CHAPTER  XXXVII. 

Arrival  or  thb  army  or  uis  Majbstt  JabInbAn!  Jannat-I^itanI 

AT  QandahIb^  its  bibqb  and  captubb. 

When  the  heroes  had  gained  sach  a  victory  his  Majesty  Jahan- 
bani  Jannat-ashiyani  returned  thanks  to  God,  and  reached  Qandahar  229 
five  days  after  the  joyful  event  on  Saturday,  7th  Muharram,  952  (2l8t 
March,  1545),  in  an  auspicious  hour  which  was  compounded  of  favour- 
able aspect.     He  halted   by  the  side  (dar  zila')  of  the  gate  Mashur ' 
and  encamped  in  the  garden  of  SJ^amsu-d-din  'Ali  the  Qazi  of  Qanda- 
har.   The  batteries  were  allotted  and  the  captains  distributed.    There 
were  daily  combats  between  the  bravo  men  on  both  sides.     One  day 
Ilaidar  Sul);&n  and  his  two  sons  ^Ali  Qu]i  Khan*  and  Bahadur  Khan, 
and  Khw§ja  Mu'aza^am  drove  the  enemy  from  the  front  of  ^waja  • 
Khizr  to  the  shrines  near  the  old  city  and  the  barricade  *  {kuca  band), 
and  displayed  great  deeds.     Haidar  ^  Sultan  was  in  advance  of  all  the 
others  and  the  leader  in  the  attacks.     A  remarkable   circumstance 
was  that  Babu  Dost   Yasawal  was  standing  with  a  number  of  men 
among  the  shrines  and  was  shooting  arrows.     Haidar  Suljban  thought 
to  slay  him  with  his  lance  and  raised  his  arm  to  do  this,  and  at  the 
same  moment  an  arrow  reached  his  armpit.     Isma'il  ^  Sultan  of  Jam, 
whom  M.  Kamran  had  sent  as  an  auxiliary,  was  standing  on  the  white 
(dqca)  Tower   which    faces   the   tombs,    beside   M.  *Askari  and  was 


'  Apparently  the  weavers'  gate, 
nvdsliur  or  mdeur  meaning  a  weaver's 
reed  or  spindle. 

^  Afterwards  the  famous  ^an 
Zaman,  Blochmann  319  and  328. 

>  This  seems  to  bo  the  name  of  a 
shrine.  Sec  Jarrett  II.  404.  B&yazld 
speaks  of  the  daman-i-Q^waja  Khizr. 

*  Perhaps  what  is  meant  is  that  it 
Tfas  a  cul  de  sac. 


•  Apparently  he  was  not  severely 
wounded  for  we  find  Iiim  taking  part 
in  the  expedition  against  Rati*. 
He  died  of  the  pestilence  on  the 
march  to  Kabul. 

«  Apparently  the  Tsma*!!  Quli  Beg 
Duldai  of  Blochmann  -WS  and  Ma'asir 
I.  64,  He  deserted  to  HumayOn  at 
Qandahar  (BayazUl). 


460 


IKBABNAMA. 


230 


watching  the  fight.     Though  he  was  too  far  off  to  disting'uish  the 
features^  lie  remarked  that  '^  the  man  from  whose  hand    the    lance 
has  fallen  may  be  Haidar  Sulj^an  for  once  I  went  with  'Ubaida-l-Iah 
Khgn  1  to  the  city  of  Tus^  and  ^aidar  Salj^an  and  I  were  comrades  ' 
in    an    attack   and   I   lost  these   two  fingers.      From  the   mode   of 
fighting  I   guess  that  this  is  he.^'     When  they  brought  in  the  lance 
afterwards  his  (Haidar's)  name  was  found  written  on  it.     When  thej 
read  it^  they  praised  Isma^il's  conjecture.     In  this  engagement   many 
men  of  rank  were  wounded^  the  first  of  all  to  be  wounded  being  Khwaja 
Mu'azzam^  but  who  succeeded  in  returning.     About  this   time    news 
was  brought  that  Bafi'  Koka^  the  foster  brother  of  M.  Kamran,  wa« 
stationed  ^  behind  a  hill  towards  Zamindawar  on  the   bank   of  the 
Ar^andab  with  a  force  of   Hazaras  and   Nakodars.^     Bairam  ^bati, 
Muhammad  Mirza^   ^aidar  Suljtan,  Maqeud  Mirza  Akhtabegi,  the  son 
of  Zainu-d-din  Sultan  Sh^nilu  and  a  number  of  others   were    sent 
agaiust  him.     By  good  fortune  Bafi'  K5ka  was  made   prisoner,    and 
great  store  of  provisions^  cattle  and  weapons  was  seized    and   the 
scarcity  in  the  camp  was  changed  to  plenty.     Other  battles  were    also 
fought  by  the  brave  warriors  with  successful  results. 

As  M.  'Askari  had  from  his  own  backsliding  let  the  thread  of 
performance  fall  from  his  hand,  and  was  persistently  contumacious 
it  occurred  to  his  Majesty  on  account  of  his  genei'al  benevolence 
and  his  fraternal  affection  that  he  should  send  to  M.  KamrSn  the 
Shah's^  letter  together  with  an  admonitory  firman  of  his  own. 
Perchance  he  would  awake  from  the  sleep  of  neglect  and  take  the 
straight  road  and  by  dint  of  good  acts  make  reparation  for  his 
offences.     In  this  way  many  persons  might  escape  from  unnecessary 


1  The  great  Shaibanl's  nephew  and 
Paidnr  M.'s  brother-in-law.  See  Tar, 
Maeh.  283.  The  battle  was  probably 
that  fought  between  the  Uzbega  and 
Persians  at  Zurabad  near  Jam  op 
25th  September,  1528.  Babar,  Mem. 
390  and  397  and  Erskine  s  Hist.  II. 
401. 

*  The  text  has  hamrdh,  but  per- 
haps it  should  be  hatnru  and  the 
meaning  be  that  Isma'U  encountered 


Haidar  as  an  opponent.  It  is  hardlj 
likely  that  Haidar  would  be  on  the 
Uzbeg  side.  Bat  perhaps  the  text 
means  that  Isma'll  was  opposed  to 
•Ubaidu-l-lah. 

'  BayazTd  has  sangar  (in  an)  en- 
trenchment. 

*  Jarrett  II.  401n. 

^  It  appears  from  BSyazfd  thac 
Bairftm  took  to  K&mrfin  letters  both 
from  Sh&h  Xc^bmftsp  and  Humiyftn. 


CBAPTBR    XXXVII. 


461 


destruction^  and  brotherly  concord  might  result  in  great  deeds  which 
were  brooding  in  his  right-thinking  soul.  Accordingly  Bairflm 
Khan  was  despatched  to  Kfibul  as  an  ambassador.  When  he  reached 
the  pass  of  Rughni  *  and  the  JLb-Istada/  which  is  between  Qandahgr 
and  Ghaznin  a  number  of  Hazaras  blocked  the  way.  At  the  close 
of  the  day  there  was  an  engagement  and  the  king's  servants  were 
victorious  and  chastised  the  worthless  Hazaras.  Many  of  them 
were  slain.  When  BairSm  Kh^n  arrived  near  E§bul^  Babus  and 
many  others  came  and  welcomed  him  and  took  him  with  them.  M. 
Kamran  held  a  reception  in  the  Cah&r  Bagh  and  sent  for  BairSm 
Khan.  The  latter  rightly  thought  that  it  would  not  be  proper  to 
give  the  two  rescripts  to  the  Mirza  when  he  would  doubtless  be  sit- 
ting down^  and  it  was  very  unlikely  that  he  would  stand  up  and 
pay  respect  to  them  as  was  proper  he  should  do.  Having  considered 
the  matter^  he  took  the  Koran  in  his  hand  and  tendered  it  as  an 
offering.  The  Mirzft  on  seeing  the  Koran  stood  up  out  of  reverence 
towards  it,  and  at  this  moment  Bairdm  Khan  presented  the  two 
rescripts.  Thus  the  device  procured  respect  for  them.  The  king's 
and  the  grab's  gifts  were  duly  presented  and  Bairam  sitting  down 
beside  the  MirzS  uttered  words  of  truth  and  sincerity.  At  the  close 
of  the  meeting  he  took  leave  to  pay  his  respects  to  the  Shahinshah. 
He  also  obtained  permission  to  see  M.  Hindal,  M.  Sulaiman,  Y&dgir 
NaQir  Mirza  and  Ulugh  Beg  Mirza.  The  Mirza  (Kamrgn)  dismissed 
him  and  appointed  BabQs  to  accompany  him  at  the  interview.  Bairam 
^an  first  went  to  kiss  the*  threshold  of  his  Majesty  the  king  of 
kings  who  was  in  the  bagh-i-maktab  (school-garden)  with  that  cupola 
of  chastity  Khanzada  Begam,  elder  sister  of  his  Majesty  Oiti-sitani 
Firdus-mak^ni.  Maham  Bega  who  was  his  Majesty's  nurse  (anaga) 
brought  out  the  nursling  of  Divine  light  from  the  inner  chambers. 
The  visitors  performed^  their  obeisance^  and  acquitted  themselves 
of  their  embassy  to  him.  It  was  a  great  joy  to  Bairam  Khan  and 
his  companions  to  have  the  privilege  of  beholding  his  auspicious 
Majesty.     The  witnessing  of  the  divine  lights  which  were  manifest  on  231 


I  I  cannot  find  this  pass. 

*  I.  e.,  standing  or  stagnant  water. 
It  is  a  salt-lake  south  of  GhaznT. 
I.  G.  1.  33  and  Babar's  Mem.  149. 
The  lake  is  7000  feet  above  the  sea. 


*  The  account  of  Bairam's  visit 
to  Kabul,  Ac.,  seems  taken  from  Baya- 
zid.  He  gives  more  details*  for  ho 
was  one  of  the  party. 


462 


akbabnAma. 


his  Majesty's  forehead  glorified  their  vision,  and  they  returned 
thanks  to  Providence.  Taking  leave  from  them  they  w^ent  and 
visited  M.  Hindal  who  was  in  the  house  of  his  respected  mother 
Dildar  Begam  and  was  under  surveillance.  They  presented  to  hi  in 
a  gracious  firman,  a  robe  of  honour  and  a  horse.  With  like  cere- 
monies they  next  day  visited  M.  Sulaiman  ^  and  M.  Ibrdhim  who 
had  been  imprisoned  in  the  fort  in  the  house  of  Qasim*  Mokhlit, 
On  that  day  they  were  by  M,  Kararan's  orders  brought  ont  from 
there  into  the  garden  of  Jal&Iu-d-din  Beg  which  is  near  the  Shahr* 
Ara^  garden.  Bairam  Khan  embraced  these  two  grandees  iu  that 
garden  and  gladdened  them  by  conveying  to  them  the  gifts  and 
favours  of  the  king  and  the  Shah,  Taking  leave  from  them  he  went 
to  jalka*  Siyah  Sang,  where  Yadgar  Na^ir  had  settled^  and  gave^ 
him  hopes  of  the  pardon  of  his  ofFenceSi  and  the  forgetting  of  his 
faults,  and  of  his  receiving  various  royal  favours.  In  like  manner 
he  visited  and  conveyed  hopes  to  Ulugh  *  Mirz§  and  other  grandees, 
and  gave  them,  as  was  proper,  soothing  messages.  M.  Kamran  kept 
Bairam  Khan  under  surveillance  for  more  than  a  month,  baving 
neither  the  strength  to  resist,  nor  the  grace  to  submit.  He  remained 
in  these  perplexities,  until  after  hundreds  of  solicitations  he  let  him 
(Bairam)  go  after  a  month  and  a  half.  He  also  by  entreaties  prevailed 
upon  her  Highness  ^tnzada  Begam  to  go  to  QandahAr  ostensibly 
to  persuade  M.  'Askaii,  who,  he  pretended,  was  not  under  his  in- 
fluence, to  make  over  Qandahfir  to  his  Majesty  Jahanbanl's  servantHy 
but  in  reality  in  order  that  if  things  shonld  go  ill  with  him,  who  was 
holding  out,  and  was  maintaining  the  fort  under  M.  Kamrau's  orders, 
and  he  should  have  to  give  up  the  fort,  that  cupola  of  chastity  might 


^  It  appears  from  BayazTd  that  one 
reason  for  visiting  Sulaiman  was 
to  give  him  a  letter  from  the  king 
of  Persia,  and  ako  to  explain  the 
fate  of  the  horse  which  T^hmasp 
had  sent  him. 

•  Kamran's  artillery -oflScer  (Baya- 
zTd). 

«  Jarrett,  II.  404. 

*  See  VuUers  525a.  Siyah  Sang,  i.e., 
Blackstone,  is  an  dlang  or  meadow 
ea.st  of  Kabul,  Babar,  139. 


'  BayazTd  says  Bairam  was  with 
Yadgar  till  3  watches  of  the  night 
as  they  were  old  friends  in  India- 
If  Bairam  spoke  soothingly  to  him 
with  HuraayQxi's  consent,  it  sceroi^ 
base  and  treacherous  of  the  latter  to 
have  put  Yadgar  to  death  shortly 
after  his  submission. 

^  Blochroann,  461,  462.  He  wak  a 
Timuride,  a  son  of  M.  Sultan  Mtrza 
and  grandson  of  Sultan  Husain  of 
Herat. 


CHAFTRR   XXXVIl.  463 

be   an  intercessor  for  M,  'Askari  and  might  procure  him  his  liberty. 
As  M.  ^Askarl  had  left  the  right  path  and  in  his  devotion  to  M. 
Kamran  bad  given  np  the  rein  of  intention  to  the  hand  of  rebellion 
and  hostility^  he  applied  himself  to  strengthening  the  fort,  and  placed 
guns  and  mnskets  all  over  it.    The  fort  too  was  very  strong,  for  it  was 
of  mud   and  so  the  breaching  (qiW  u  qama')  of  it  was  very  difficult. 
The  breadth  of  the  wall  was  sixty  yards  ^  (gaz).     Though  the  heroes 
of  the  victorious  army  were  few  in  number^  yet  they  strove  manfully  232 
so  that  the  Turkomans  were  astonished^  and  became  jealous  of  them. 
One  day  his  Majesty  Jahanbani  had  a  select  party,  and  tit  ere  his 
confidential  intimates  opened  the  door  of  recitals  and  took  into  their 
hands  the  thread  of  narrative.     The  assembly  became  delightsome 
from  the  flow  of  pleasing  anecdotes  and  joyous  tales.     By  the  elixir 
of  the  words  of  the  brave  the  coin  of  the  courageous  was  tested  and 
increased,  and  a  stock  of  valour  accrued  to  those  whose  supply   was 
small.     On  this  occasion  there  came  to  his  mind  the  loving  remem- 
brance of  his  Majesty  the  Sl^ahinshah.     What  may  be  the  condition 
of  this   young  cypress  of  the  stream  of    the  Caliphate,   separated 
now    from   friends  and  surrounded  by   foes  ?      And  what  are   the 
thoughts  of  the  envious,  the  foolish  and  the  evil-minded  about  this 
auspicious  rose-bush  ?     With  a  heart  rent  in  twain  and  a  soul  divided 
'  twixt  hope  and  fear,  he  opened  the  hand  of  supplication  before 
the  great  Temple   which   granteth  the  desire  of    the  afflicted  and 
distressed  and  prayed  for  the  happiness  and  long  life  of  that  goodly 
tree  of  the  Sultanate.     In  this  way  he  relieved  his  blistered  heart. 

Verse, 

Lord  :  keep  Thou  this  royal  pearl 
Far  from  the  molestation  of  the  wicked, 
Grant  him  water  from  wisdom^s  stream. 
Grant  him  heat  from  perception's  sun. 

The  sun  hath  trod  many  circuits  in  heaven 
That  this  Light  might  issue  from  the  veil. 
Many  a  star  hath  displayed  benign  aspects 
That  this  Moon  might  put  aside  his  locks. 

ITS"  

^li^'  1  So  in  all  MSS.  apparently,  but   perhaps  A.    F.    wrote  §^0^  (6)  and 

ii:  not  siof  f  (60). 


}''■ 


464  akbarnIma. 

High  Heaven  trod  many  a  round 

That  the  horizons  might  share  in  this  lights 

May  eternal  splendour  be  his  portion 

May  his  lightsome  heart  ne'er  be  darkened  ! 

And  in  order  to  comfort  his  capacious  soul  he  called  for  the 
horoscope  which  is  the  guarded  tablet  of  mysteries  of  the  fortune- 
favoured  one  and  carefully  perused  it.  In  that  frontispiece  of  aop- 
piciousness  he  read  personal  safety^  long  life^  ascension  of  the 
grades  of  fortune,  ruin  of  enemies,  and  failure  of  the  evil  and 
crooked  though  ted.  Joyfully  lifting  up  his  head  he  exclaimed  *'  God 
be  praised,  my  heart  is  wholly  at  rest  from  these  anxieties.  There 
is  hope  that  bye  and  bye  I  shall  be  made  happy  by  a  sight  of  that 
divine  nursling,  and  shall,  by  the  star  of  that  auspicious  one  become 
victorious  over  all  my  foes."  Having  returned  thanks  to  God  he  set 
himself  to  conquer  the  fort.  M.  'Askari  used  all  diligence  in  hold- 
ing it,  and  made  changes  in  the  garrisons  of  the  batteries  every 
233  day  and  every  night,  lest  proffers  of  reconciliation  should  be  made 
by  the  besiegers  '  and  there  should  thus  be  less  vigilance  on  the  part 
of  the  defence. 

As  the  siege  was  protracted,  and  none  of  the  king's  servants 
came  and  joined  him,  the  Persian  officers  relaxed  their  exertions  and 
meditated  a  return  home.  His  Majesty  Jahanbani  read  this  design 
in  their  demeanour,  and  redoubled  his  efforts  to  take  the  fort.  One 
night  he  moved  out  from  his  battery,  and  approaching  the  gate  from 
the  side  of  old  Qandahar — the  place  is  called  Cahar  Dara — he  came 
within  a  stone  throw  of  it,  and  there  established  a  battery.  Next 
morning  when  the  Turkomans  saw  this,  they  felt  encouraged  to  take 
the  fort,  and  they  all  moved  forward ;  and  narrowed  the  lines  of 
circumvallation.  M.  ^Askarl  was  astonished,  and  showed  si^s  of 
despair,  and  besought  with  many  entreaties  that  as  the  cupola  of 
chastity  (Khanzada)  was  approaching^  he  might  have  a  respite  till 
hor  arrival  so  that  he  might  be  reassured  by  her  and  might  be 
enabled  to   serve    (Humayun).     He   sent   his   petition   through   Mir 


i  The  passage  is  rather  obscare, 
but  I  think  the  word  mureal  in  the 
laBt  part  of  the  sentence  roust  refer 
to  the  siege-batteries.     The  expres- 


sion har^yakjikafi  damiiyan  on- 
ddl^ta  may  be  compared  with  that 
at  p.  153, 1.  8  of  text. 


CHAPTXB   XXXVII.  465 

Tahii%  brother  of  Khwftja  Ddst  !^§wind.     His  Majesty  Jahanb§nT^ 
who  was  a  mine  of  liberality  and  clemency^  accepted  his  prayer  and 
stayed  the  siege-operations  for  some  days.     The  wicked  Mirza  out- 
wardly assumed  the  airs  of  a  suppliant^  but  secretly  exerted  himself 
to   strengthen  the  fort^  and  when  her  Highness  and  Bairam  ^an 
arrived   he   renewed   his   opposition.     Though    the   noble   lady   en- 
deavoured to  restrain  M.  'Askarl  from  evil  designs  and  to  induce 
him  to  kiss  the  holy  threshold,  he  from  his  disordered  brain  would 
not  accept  her  counsels,  but  continued  obdurate  and  would  not  suffer 
her  to  leave  the  fort  and  go  to  his  Majesty^s  camp.     Thus  the  Mirza's 
contumacy  and  villainy  were  revealed  even  to  his  Majesty  Jahanbanl. 
Relying  therefore  on  the  favour  of  6od,  who  is  the  surety  of  those 
who  commend  themselves   to  Him,  he  strenuously  endeavoured  to 
take  the  fort.     Meanwhile  Ulugh   Mirza,  son  of  Mul^ammad  Sultan 
Mlrza,  who  was  descended  from  Sulj;an  (lusain  through  a  daughter, 
S^er-afkan^  Beg,  son  of  Que  Beg,  and  Fazail  Beg,  brother  of  Mun'im 
Khan>  Mir  Barka  and  Mirzd  Hasan  ^  Khan,  sons  of  Mir  'Abdullah,  who  234 
belonged  to  the  Saiyids  the  Bani-mukhfcars  of  Sabzawar,  and  many 
others  came  from  Kabul  by  the  guidance  of  a  happy  star  and  did 
homage.     The  cause  of  their  escaping  was  this.     M.  Kamr&n  was 
keeping  niu|^  Beg  in  confinement,  and  out  of  precaution  he  made 
him  to  a  different  custodian  every  week.     When  it  came  to  Sher- 
afkan's  turn,  it  happened  that  he  too  was  afraid  of  the  Mlrz§.     He 
joined  with  the  others  and  brought  out  TJIu^  Mirza,  and  enjoyed 
the  blessing  of  service.     His  Majesty  Jahanbani  received  this  party 
with  favour  and  gave  them  robes  of  honour,  and  assigned  Zamin 
Dawar  to  M.  TTlugh  Beg.     Though  Qasim  l^usain  Suljtan   came  out 
with  them,  he  lost  his  way  one  night  nnd  fell  among  the  Hazaras. 
After  some  days  and  after  being  robbed  he  arrived  on  foot  and  with 
blistered  soles.     His  Majesty  remarked  to  him  ^'  There  must  have  been 
something  wanting  in  your  loyalty  for  you  to  have  lost  your  way 
and  become  involved  in  such  troubles.'^       After  that  Dawa^  Beg 
Hazara  came  in  with  his  tribesmen.     Petitions   too  arrived  from  the 
Kabul  officers.     The  arrival  of  this  party,  and  the  receipt  of  petitions 
from  officers  and  nobles  caused  great  joy  in  the  camp.     The  QizilbasM, 


^  Blochmann,  455. 
s  Blochmann,  439. 
59 


^  See  Erskiue,  the  text  has  Dada. 


4«d 


akbaknAma. 


(Persians)  who  bad  been  uneasy  in  their  minds,  became  tranquil  and 
displayed  alacrity  in  carrying  on  the  vrar  while  the  leaders  of  the 
garrison  began  to  waver,  and  the  foot  of  firmness  slipped  from  the 
battlement  of  defence.  The  dwellers  in  the  fort  wrote  daily  accoants 
of  M.  ' Askarl  and  shot  ^  them  down  from  the  walls.  Their  purport  was 
that  the  garrison  was  in  difficulties,  and  that  the  besiegers  should 
press  on,  and  not  relax  their  efforts.  At  last  it  came  to  this  that  the 
officers  of  M.  '  Askarl's  army  flung  themselves  out  of  the  fort  one  by 
one,  and  that  the  gunners  and  infantry  did  the  same.  First, 
^i^r^  O^waja  Kban  threw  himself  down  from  the  fort  in  the  vicinity 
of  his  Majesty's  battery,  and  seizing  the  collar  of  supplication  with 
the  hand  of  contrition  fell  at  the  holy  feet  of  his  Majesty  JahanbanL 
After  him  Muayyad  ^  Beg  let  himself  down  by  ropes  from  the  tori, 
and  was  exalted  by  doing  homage.  Then  Isma'il  Beg,  who  was  one 
of  Glti-sitani  Firdus-makani's  officers  and  was  distinguished  for 
counsel  and  courage  arrived,  and  Abu'l-Husain  Beg,  brother's  son  of 
Qaraca  Khan,  and  Munawwar  Beg,  son  of  Nur  *  Beg,  came  with  him. 
One  night  Khi^r  ^&n  Hazara  flung  himself  down  from  the  fort, 
and  two  or  three  Haziras  took  him  on  their  backs  and  went  off  with 
him  towards  Kot  Laka  (?).  Inasmuch  as  the  work  of  defence  had 
got  out  of  hand,  and  M.  'Askari  could  neither  make  up  his  mind  to 
remain  in  the  fort,  nor  had  he  the  face  to  come  to  the  world-protecting 
Court,  O^i^r  Khan  Hazara  desired  to  betake  himself  to  the  cell  of  safety 
236  Biid  to  come  to  strive  out  of  these  dangers.  In  the  morning  news 
came  to  the  camp  that  he  had  left  the  fort  and  taken  to  flight.  A 
number  of  people  hastened  to  search  for  him.  He  had  gone  some 
distance  and  then  hidden  himself  behind  a  rock.  Some  reliable 
persons  relate  that  Khizr  Kh&n  Hazara  used  to  tell  how  the  men  who 
had  been  sent  to  catch  him  passed  close  to  him  and  how  once  a  man 
touched  the  skirt  of  his  garment  and  thought  it  was  an  animal,  while 


1  Bartdftandf  explained  by  Erskine 
as  meaning  the  fastening  of  letters  to 
arrows  and  then  shooting  them  down. 

*  Also  called  Khizr  Khan  Sultan. 
He  was  husband  of  Gulbadau  the 
daughter  of  Babar  and  authoress  of 
Memoirs. 

*  According  to  Nigamu-d-din   he 


was  a  prisoner  in  Qandahar.  He 
died  shortly  after  the  taking  of 
Kabul  to  the  great  joy  of  every- 
body, sajs  Bajazid,  as  they  regarded 
him  as  a  Satan  and  the  cause  of 
Homayan's  losing  India. 

*  One   of  Babar'e  officers.    Mem. 
424,  425. 


CHA.PT1R   XXXVIf. 


407 


Kbizr  Khin  held  his  breath  from  fear.     When  night   oame  on  he 
emerged  from  under  the  rock  and  reached  a  place  of  safety. 

As  the  daily  increasing  sucoesa  of  his  Majesty  Jahanbani  waa 
patent,  and  it  became  clear  to  the  garrison  that  owing  to  the  good 
fortune  of  his  Majesty  Jahanbani  and  the  zeal  of  his  devoted  servants  it 
would  be  impossible  to  maintain  the  defence,  M.  'Askari  awoke  from 
tlie  sleep  of  carelessness  and  became  disturbed  in  his  mind^  and  could 
neither  advance  nor   stay  where  be  was.     At  first  he  asked  to  be 
allowed  to  surrender  Qandahar  and  to  proceed  to  Kabul,  but  his 
Majesty  Jabanb&ni  did  not  agree  to  this,  and  the  Mirza^a  crude  idea 
came  to   nought.     Out  of   necessity  he   had  to  send  her   Highness 
]^anzada  Begam  to  his  Majesty  to  beg  forgiveness  of  his  offences. 
At  the  request  of  that  cream  of  chastity's  family  the  writing  of  forgive- 
ness was  drawn  over  the  register  of  his  offences,  and  on  Thursday,  25th 
Jumada-1-a^ir  (3rd  September,  1545),  of  that  year  (952)  he  came  out 
of  the  fort>  contrite  and  repentant,  and  in  the  train  of  the  cupola  of 
chastity.     His  Majesty  JahanbinI  had  formed  an  assemblage  in  the 
diwan^fina  and  the  Caghatal  and  Persian  officers  were  drawn  up  in 
line  according  to  their  rank.     In  accordance  with  the  royaJ  ordera 
Bairam  ^an  hung  the  sword  round  M.  'Askan's  neck  and  introduced 
him.     His  Majesty  Juhanbdni,  in  spite  of  all  the  mortal  injuries  which 
he  had  received  from  him,  put  aside  the  canons  of  sovereignty  and  with 
native  kindness   and  excessive  clemency  accepted  the  intercession  of 
the  cupola  of  chastity  and  drawing  the  pen  of  forgiveness  over  the 
schedule  of  his  deeds,  he  encompassed  him  with  the  curtains  of  favour 
and  with  exceeding  affection.     After  returning  thanks  to  God  for 
this  beginning  of  success,  he  gave  orders  for  the  removal  of  the 
sword  from  the  Mirz§'s  neck,  and  after  he  had  paid  his  respects  bade 
him  be  seated.     After  that  Muhammad   ^an  Jalair,  ^aham  Khan, 
Muqim  Khan,  gl^ah  Qull  Sistani,  Tulak  Khan  Qurci  and  others  to  the 
number  of  thirty  persons  were  brought  forward  with  swords  and 
quivers  round  their  necks  ^   to  make  tlieir  obeisance.     Out  of  these  236 
Muqim  ^^an  and  Shah  Quli  Sistani  were  ordered  into  confinement 
with  fetters^  on  their  legs  and  wooden  boards  on  their  necks. 


^  Nisamu-d-din  Bays  they  caiTied 
their  shrouds  in  their  hands. 
2  Zaiana    i.    q.»   sawaUna.      See 


Burhin-i-Qati*    under    Zalaiia     and 
Yullers  under  zawalana. 


468  akbarnIma. 

From  the  close  of  day  up  to  early  dawn^  which  is  the  time  of  the 
arrival  of  the  glory  of  heaven^  there  was  a  delightful  assembly. 
Instructive  events  were  described^  and  Mir  Qalandar  and  other 
reciters  and  players  discoursed  excellent  music^  thereby  removing  the 
rust  from  his  Majesty's  world-adoraing  soul.  During  the  assembly  they 
in  accordance  with  his  Majesty's  orders  presented  M.  'Askari  with  an 
exact  copy  of  the  letter  which  he  had  written  to  his  Baluci  followers 
at  the  time  when  his  Majesty  was  proceeding  to  a  strange  land  by 
way  of  the  desert.  The  Mirza's  life  was  embittered^  and  mirth 
became  melancholy.  At  last^  out  of  necessity  an  order  was  given 
that  he  should  be  kept  under  surveillance,  and  that  he  should  be 
brought  from  time  to  time  to  make  his  obeisance  so  that  while  hia 
offences  had^  out  of  innate  kindness^  been  forgiven^  he  might  for  some 
days  take  counsel  with  himself  in  bondage.  Next  day  the  night- 
illumining  crescent  of  victory  lighted  up  those  who  sat  darkling  in  the 
citadel.  Muhammad  Murad  MirzS  and  the  Caghatai  and  Persian 
officers  came  to  the  city  in  attendance  on  his  Majesty.  For  three 
nights  and  days  the  city  was  brightened  by  the  light  of  his  Majesty's 
august  advent,  and  was  in  peace  and  tranquillity.  On  the  fourth 
day  it  was,  in  accordance  with  the  secret  workings  of  his  Majesty's 
comprehensive  mind,  presented  to  Muhammad  Murad  Mirza,  and  his 
Majesty  took  up  his  quarters  in  the  Car  Bl^  of  his  Majesty  Firdua- 
makani,  which  is  on  the  bank  of  the  Argfaandib,  and  was  refreshed 
by  its  pleasant  groves.  In  that  charmini;  spot  the  official  accountant 
laid  before  him  a  detailed  list  of  the  properties  of  M.  'Asktiri,  which 
had  been  brought  together  from  all  quarters,  but  his  Majesty  did  not 
regard  them  as  worthy  of  consideration  and  distributed  them  among 
those  of  his  brave  soldiers  who  were  in  want. 

When  M.  Kdmran  heard  of  the  conquest  of  Qandahfir  and  of 
his  Majesty  Jahanbani's  coming  against  K&bul,  he  was  agitated 
and  troubled,  and  had  his  Majesty  the  S^ahinshah  brought  from 
the  house  of  the  cupola  of  chastity  KhSnzada  Begam  to  his  own,  and 
made  him  over  to  his  chief  wife  Khanam  Begam.  He  also  confined 
Shamsu-d-din  Muhammad  Ghaznavi,  commonly  called  Atka  Khan, 
in  an  unworthy  place,  and  took  counsel  with  his  officers  as  to  what 
he  should  do  with  M.  Sulaiman.  Mulla  'Abdu-1-Khaliq,  who  was 
Kamran's  teacher,  and  Babus,  who  had  charge  of  political  affairs, 
advised  that  the  Mirza  should  be  dealt  gently  with  and  be  allowed 


CHAFER  XXXTII. 


469 


to  go  to  Badakhshfih  bo  that  he  might  be  useful  in  time  of  need. 
Fortunately  for  M.  Sulaimfin  it  happened  that  Mir  Nazar  'Ali^  Mit 
Hassar  Teflhkftni^  Mir  ^Ali  Baluc,  and  others  had  combined  a  few 
days  before  and  had  seized  Fort  Zafar,  and  put  Qasim  Barlis  and  237 
other  officers  into  confinement.  They  sent  a  message  to  M.  KSmrSn 
that  if  he  sent  M.  Sulaimftn^  they  would  make  over  Badakhshan 
to  him^  otherwise  they  would  put  their  prisoners  to  death  and 
hand  over  the  country  to  the  Uzbegs.  Accordingly  Mirzas  Sulaiman 
and  Ibrahim  and  Haram^  Begam  were  sent  off  to  Badakhshan.  When 
they  had  got  as  far  as  Pal  Minar  and  Ma^mura  village^  M.  Kamran 
repented  of  having  let  M.  Sulaimto  go  and  sent  persons  to  recall  him^ 
alleging  that  he  had  something  to  say  to  him.  M.  Sulaiman  suspected 
this  message  and  wrote  a  letter  of  excuse  in  reply  to  the  effect 
that  as  he  had  taken  leave  in  an  auspicious  hour^  it  was  not  proper 
to  return^  and  that  he  trusted  M.  Kamran  would  be  so  kind  as  to 
write  to  him  what  he  wished  to  confer  about  and  to  send  the  letter 
by  a  confidential  servant  when  he  would  act  in  accordance  therewith. 
Meanwhile  he  hastened  on  to  Badakhshan.  As  soon  as  he  reached 
Badakhshan  he  broke  his  agreement.  At  this  time  too  Yadgar  Nftsir 
Mirza  fled  from  Kabul  towards  Badakhshan.  And  as  fate  desired  that 
M.  Kfimran  should  receive  the  recompense  of  his  deeds^  the  materials 
for  this  were  being  prepared  daily.  Of  the  Mirz&s  no  one  remained 
with  him  except  Hind&I.  Him  he  flattered  and  appointed  to  pursue 
and  capture  Yadgar  Nafir,  promising  him  that  he  would  give  him 
one-third  of  all  he  now  possessed  or  should  afterwards  acquire^  on 
condition  that  he  should  not  deviate  in  any  way  from  loyalty  and 
fraternal  feeling.  Having  made  this  compact  he  sent  off  the  Mirzfi 
whom  he  had  kept  under  surveillance.  M.  Hindal^  who  had  been 
brought  into  difficulties  by  KamrSn's  ill  treatment  verbally  agreed  for 
he  regarded  his  escape  from  his  claws  as  a  great  relief.  But  when 
he  came  to  Pal  Minar^  he  under  a  wise  guidance  proceeded  towards 
his  Majesty  Jahanbani.  M.  Kamran  was  astonished  on  hearing  of 
this  affair,  and  lost  the  thread  of  his  counsel.  He  had  no  servants 
or  companions  who  would  consult  his  welfare  or  tell  him  the  truth. 


I  According  to  Bayazld,  p.  16a, 
Sulaiman  was  released  before  the 
fall  of  Qandahar.    He  also  says  that 


his  wife  ^ram  or  Khnrram  Begam 
bribed  the  officers  with  her  jewels  to 
advise  his  release. 


470  akba^rnIma. 

Most  of  his  servants  had  their  eyes  veiled^  and  the  virion  of  their 
intelligence   was   troabled   by    the    ophthalmia    of    neglect.       They 
beheld  not  the  way  of  salvation  nor  the  straight  path.     Those  who 
did  see  what  was  proper^  had  not  the  power  to  express  their  senti* 
ments.     This  was  due  to  two  circumstances  : — (1)   Some  had  not  the 
courage  to  make  representations.     (2)  Some  were  of  such  a   nature 
that  they  studied  the  temper  of   the  Mirzg,  and  did  not  consider 
truthful  representations  advisable,  for  they  were  certain  that  from 
238  his  self-sufficiency  he  would  not  accept  good  advice,  but  wonld    be 
displeased  on  the  mere   mention  of  it.     And  his  displeasure  woald 
cause  injury  to  the  influence  and  position  of  the  speaker.     The  con* 
dition  of  fidelity  is  that  in  such  matters  one  should  not  delay  or 
have  regard  to  one's  language,  nor  spend  one's  time  in  negligence 
or  d^lay.     For  the  evil  of  this  falls  in  the  end  upon  all,  and  is  aa 
ruinous  to  the  general  prosperity.     And  the  results  of  treacherous 
counsel,  which  is  the  greatest  and  worst  of  treacheries,  come  forth. 
And    the    mole    of    untruatworthiness    and    flattery,  which   is   the 
blackness^  of  disloyalty  and  unpropitiousness,  reveals  itself  on  the 
cheek  of  their  procedure.     It  behoves  such  men,  if  they  feel  afraid 
of  not  suppressing  the  truth  or  of  uttering  honest  but  disagreeable 
remonstrances  to  recognise  the  fact  that  such  opportunities  are  part 
of  their  good  fortune,  and  to  rejoice  thereat,  and    not  to   let    the 
wrinkle  of   contraction   form   in   the  forehead  of   frankness.      For 
though  in   appearance  the  great   may  be   disgusted,  yet  in  realitj 
the  noble  mind  approves  of  hearing  both  sides.     And  though  snch 
advisers  may  appear  to  run  counter  to  the  opinion  of  their  masters^ 
yet  in  fact  they  will  at  once  be  relieved  from  responsibility  and  hare 
discharged  the  duty  of  good  service,  and  also  be  lauded  in  word 
and  deed  by  those  who  consider  the  end  and  regard  the  final  ter- 
mination.    M.  K&mr^n,  in  fact,  went  from  blunder  to  blunder  from 


want  of  warning  wisdom,  and  the  absence  of  sound  counsellors.  ( 

1  2^.  lit  blueneas,  blue  being  the  colour  of  mourning  and  misfortnne. 


CHAPTCR   XXXVIII. 


471 


CHAPITER  XXXVIII. 
MA.BCH  OF   HIS   Majksty   JahIkbIvI   Jannat-asbiyAni's    army  fkoh 

QaNDAHAR   to   CONQITBR  KABUL^   AND   VICTORY   OVER    THAT   TBRBITORY. 

When  hia  Majesty  was  freed  from  anxiety  about  Qandahar  he 
placed  before  himself  the  conquest  of  Kabul^  and  with  this  intention 
left  his  Majesty  Firdus-makanrs  garden  and  halted  at  the  Gumbaz 
Safed  (the  white  dome)  above   the  shrine  of    Hasan  Abdal.      The 
thought  of    the  expedition  continually  occupied  his  mind,  and  he 
was  perpetually  holding  conferences  about  it  with  far-sighted  loyalists 
and  devoted  friends.     Many  of  the  Persians  were  wearied  of  their 
long  expatriation  and  went  off  without  leave,  while  some  departed 
after  obtaining  leave  by  importunity.     Budagh  Kh§n  and  the  others 
who  were  in  attendance  on  the  gj^dh's  son  opened^  from  want  of  con- 
sideration, the  hand   of  tyranny   and  oppression   over   the    subject 
population,  and  thought  of  increasing  their  own  substance  by  such 
unhallowed  proceedings.      High  and   low   used   to   come   from   the 
city,  imploring  justice,  and  his  Majesty  Jahaub§nl  was  in  a  difficulty 
for  if  he  were  to  rebuke  the  oppressors,  the  S^ah   would  be  vexed,  239 
while,   if    he   did    not    execute    justice,    the    hand    of    the   unjust 
would  not  be  withdrawn  from  the  subjugated,  and  this  would  call 
down  the  Divine  displeasure.     As  the  time  was  not  convenient,  he 
remained  perturbed,   and  put  off  remedying   the    evil   till   another 
season. 

When  the  expedition  to  Kabul  had  been  determined  upon  he 
was  compelled  to  ask  Budagh  Khan  '  for  accommodation  for  some  of 
his  ladies  and  for  his  goods  and  chattels.  He  candidly  acknowledged 
that  in  accordance  with  his  promise  he  had  made  over  Qandahar 
to  the  Persians,  but  said  that  he  could  not  sot  the  foot  of  resolve 


I  The  name  seems  Turkish  and  is 
also  spelt  B&daq.  See  Blochmann 
371,  bat  the  person  there  mentioned 


is  probably  not  the  Bndigb  Klyan  of 
the  text. 


472 


aebabnAha. 


ia  the  stirrup  of  toil  until  he  had  disposed  of  his  people^^   and   his 
mind  were  at  ease  concerning  them.     Budagh  Kh§n  in  his  ig^norance 
of  affairs  made  objections  and  unlike  a  wise  man  was  neither  alert 
in  carrying  out  the  gJ^aVs  orders^  nor  in  obeying  the  king's  mandate, 
which  was  the  root  of  the  matter.     The  chief  officers  represented 
that  they  had  a  great  enterprise  in  hand^  and  that  there  was  nothing 
for  it  but  to  seize  Qandahar.     They  would  thus  undertake   whatever 
was  before  them  with  a  light  heart.     His  Majesty  referred  to  the 
kindnesses  of  the  g]iah  and  declined  to  vex  the  latter's  servants,    and 
thought  they  must  submit  to  their  unreasonable  conduct.     He  began 
to  consider  if  he  should  go  to  Badakhs^an  and  should  join  M.  Sulaimia 
to   himself    before   attacking   Kabul.     But   as   a  strong  motive   for 
haste  in  conquering  Kabul  was  his  desire  to  behold  the  Shahinsliah 
and  to  share  to  the  full  in  that  light  of  the  garden  of  the   Kliilafaty 
knowing  that  by  heaven's  decree  all  providential  victories  depended 
on  the  auspicious  existence  of  that  splendour^  his  eager  desire    to 
attain  that  object  revealed  itself  from   time  to  time.     Just  then   the 
grab's  son  became  a  beholder  of  the  gardens  {riydz)  of  mercy,  and 
a  visitor  of  the  pools  [i^iydz)  of  pardon   {i,e,,  he  died).     The  confi* 
dential  officers  represented  that  winter  was  at  hand^  and  that  it  was 
impossible   for  them   to  convey   the  women   and   children  and   the 
baggage  (partdl)  along  with  them  into  the  hill-country.*     The  S&ah's 
son  was  dead^  and  it   was    not     right   to   leave    Qandahar   to   the 
Turkamans^  especially  when  they   were  so  headstrong  and  were  by 
their  tyranny  ruining   the   country   and   casting    down    the   pillars 
of  peace.     Moreover,  though  they  had  been  commissioned  to  bind 
constantly  the  girdle  of  service  on  their  souls'  waist,  and   to  serve 
continually  the    sublime  expedition    they    had    been  perverse  and 
been   drunken  with  the  wine    of    negligence^  and   had  not  shown 
zeal  in  submitting  to  orders.     On  the  contrary  they  had  transgressed 
the   supreme   commands,   and   had   openly   and   secretly   gone  into 
opposition  and  had  suspended  over  their  countenances  the  veil  of 
240  shamelessness.     It  behoved  his  Majesty  to   shorten  their  oppressive 


1  Marddn-i-I^ud,  meaning  liis 
harem. 

^  Perhaps  referring  to  HumSy fin's 
project  of  marching  into  BadaU^- 
fih&n»  but  more  probably  to  the  hilU 


north  of   Qandahar  through  which 

« 

they  would  have  to  march  to  Klibu] 
as  Ghaznin  was  still  in  the  hands  of 
the  enemy. 


I 


CHAPTSB   ZXXYIII.  473 

arms  so  tliat  tlioy  slioald  not  reack  the  skirt  of  tho  poor  aud  needy 
iu   this  city  which  was  the  first  fruit  of  the  Divine  favour.     God 
forbid  that  such  a  proper  design  should  produce  a  cloud  in  tlie  mind 
of  the  ^ah.     Inasmuch  as  it  was  a  long  march  to  K&bul  and  the 
Ilaaara  and  Afghans  were  more  numerous  than  ants  or  locusts^  and 
as  they  (the  Persians)  were  stumbling-blocks  in  their  path^  and  above 
all^  as  they  were  intriguing^  with  M.  Kamran,  the  first  thing  to  do 
was  to  get  hold  of  a  refuge  so  that  their  minds  should  be  at  rest. 
At  this  moment  there. was  no  place  better  for  this  purpose  than 
Qandahar.     It   was  therefore  in  accordance   both  with  reason  and 
justice  tliat  Bndagh  Khan  be  told  that  he  must^  nolens  volens,  give 
np  Qandahar.     If  he  did  not  comply^  the  city  must  be  besieged  and 
taken  possession  of ;  and  let  a  loving  letter  be  written  to  the  S^ah, 
explanatory   of    tho  facts  of   the  case  and  the  necessities   of    tho 
position,  and  replete  with  candour  and  friendship.      As  the  noble 
Shah  was  a  mine  of  wisdom  and  justice  he  would  regard  the  transac- 
tion as  one  to  be  approved  of.     The  leading  spirit  in  this  matter 
was  ^aji  Muhammad,  the  son  of  Bdba  Qnsbqa.     His  Majesty  Jahan- 
bfini  said  ''  I  admit  it  all,  but  ^twere  base  to  lay  siege  to  the  place, 
to  unsheath  the  sword  of  battle,  and  to  put  a  whole  party  to  death. 
Though   they   've  left   the  path  of  moderation  {iHiddl),   I   do  not 
approve  of    immoderation   {be-i' tidal)   on  the  part  of  my  servants. 
If  this  course  be  taken  Budagh  KhSn's  men  will  perish,  and  such 
a  result  will  look  ill  in  the  eyes  of  good  men.     It  is  much  better 
that  you  devise  some  plan  whereby  we  may  get  possession  of  the 
fort  without  war  or  tumult."     Accordingly  he  sent  a  messenger  to 
Budagb   Khan,  with  the  request  that  as  they  were  marching  against 
Kabul  he  would   keep    M.  'Askari   in   prison   in   Qandahar   so   that 
his  Majesty's  mind  might  be  at  rest.     Budagb  Khan   thought   tho 
proposal  advantageous  to  himself  and  agreed  to  it.     It  was  arranged 
that  the  courageoas  heroes  of  the  battlefield  should  proceed  to  tho 
environs  of  Qandahar  and  lie  in  ambush  there  and  then  suddenly, 
when   they    got   an    opportunity,  should    enter    the    fort.      Bairaui 
Khan  and  a  body  of  troops  were  told  off  for  the  Gandigan^  Gate, 


^  I  thiuk  these  two  clauses  must 
icftT  to  the  I'crBiuus  though  there 
does  not  appear  to  bo  any  evidence 
that  they  were  plotting  with  Kamrau. 

GO 


*  The  text  has  Kandikau  but  pro- 
bably the  gate  was  named  after  the 
village  of  Gaudigan  W.  of  tlie  modern 
city  of  Qandahar,  antl  tlie  btittle-fald 


474 


aebabnIma. 


while  Ulugh  Mlrzd,   Flaji  Muhammad  and  another  body    of    troop? 
were  deputed  to  the  Mashur  Gate^  and  Muayyad  Beg  and  others  yv^ere 
stationed  near  the  New  Gate.     Those  tigers  of  the  jangle  of   courage 
made  a  rapid  night-march  and  lay  in  ambnsh  near  Qandahir.      When 
the    "true   dawn"    appeared   Haji    Muhammad    presented    hinaself 
before  all  the  others  at  the  Mashur  Gate.     By  chance  ^    some  f oragpe- 
camels  were  going  in ;    he  advanced  under  their  cover,  and  tiger- 
like^   suddenly  entered  the  gate.     The  warder  saw  him  and  chal- 
lenged him.     He  said  that  he  was  bringing  M.  'Askari  by  Budagh 
Khan's  orders  so  that  he  might  be  confined  in  the  Fort.    This  pretext 
241  did  not  avail,  and  the  warder  was  about  to  shut  the  gate  when  Qaji 
Muhammad  severed  his  arm  with  a  blow  of  his  sword.     Some  others 
came   up  from  behind,  and.  all  the  Persians  who  were  there,  and 
offered  battle,  were  killed.     Bairam  Khan  entered  by  the  Gandigau 
Gate,  and  the  Fort  came  into  the  possession  of  the  King's  servants. 
The  Persians  fled  and  took  refuge  in  the  citadel.     At  midday   his 
Majesty  Jahanbaui  arrived  and  having  entered  by  the  Gandigan  Gato 
took  post  at  the  5qca  (white)  bastion.     Thus  that  fortunate  city 
became  by  the  glory  of  his  arrival  an  alighting  stage  of  peace  and 
tranquillity  and  a  station  of  justice  and  beneficence.     All,  small  and 
great,  raised  paaans  of   joy  at  this  happy   advent.     Budagh    Khan 
came  forward,  through  the  intervention  of  ELaidar  Suljan,  and  paid 
the  homage  of  ashamedness  and  apologised  for  his  offence.      His 
Majesty    encompassed   him   with   princely    favours    and    dismissed 
him.     He  made  over  the  city   to   Bairam   Khan  and  wrote   to  the 
Shah   that   as   Budagh   Khan    had    acted    contrary    to   the   S^&h's 
orders,  and  been  slack  in  his  duty,  he  had  taken  Qandahar^  from 


of  1st  September,  1880.  Lord 
Roberts*  41  years  in  India  II.  368, 
Map. 

*  Khafi  K!han.  I.  130,  has  a  more 
detailed  account  of  the  stratagem. 

^  A.  F.  compares  Haji  Muhammad 
to  a  tiger  stalking  his  prey. 

8  Elpliiustoue  has  some  just  re- 
marks on  Humayun's  treachery  and 
A.  F.'s  canting  defence  thereof.  But 
ho  is  not  correct  in  saying  that  the 
people  of  Qanduhar  had  never  been 


subject  to  Humayun.  He  was  cer- 
tainly their  suzerain  through  his 
brothers,  and  he  was  justified  in  re- 
garding all  Afghanistan  as  belonging 
to  his  family  from  the  day  of  his 
father's  conquest.  BadaonI  I.  4ti7 
gives  four  reasons  for  taking  Qanda- 
har  from  the  Persians,  and  as  may 
be  supposed,  he  is  more  vigorona 
and  more  to  the  point  than  the 
lumbering  A.  F. 


CHAPTRR    XZXVIII. 


475 


him  and  made  it  over  to  Bairam  Khau  who  was  a  dependant'    of 
tho  Shah. 

Meanwhile  M.  'Askari,  unmindful  of  the  royal  clemency,  and 

of  his  life's  having  been  spared  made  his  escape.     After   some  days 

an  Afghan  came  and  reported  that  the  Mirza  was  in  his  house,  and 

asked  that  some  one  might  be  sent  to  seize  liim,   bat  without  letting 

it   be  known  from  whom  the  information  came.     His  Majesty  Jahan- 

bani   appointed   ghih  Mirza  and  Khwaja  'Ambar    Nazir  and  they 

brought  him  out  of  the  Afghan's  house  from  under  a  woolen  carpet 

{palds),  and  conducted  him  to  the  Presence.     His  Majesty  from  his 

innate  clemency,  and  his  observance  of  his  Majesty  6iti-sitani  Firdus- 

makani's  testament^  which  was  made  for  all  mankind  and  especially 

for  the  brothers,  forgave  anew  his  crimes  and  faults  and  made  him 

over   to   Nadim^  Eokaltasb  who  was  one  of  his  Majesty's   special 

confidants.     He  divided  the  territory  of  Qandahar  among  his  officers. 

TlrP  he  gave  to  IJlug^  Mirza,  and  the  parganas  of  Lahu  he  assigned 

to  Haji  Muhammad  for  his  maintenance.     Zamin  Da  war  was  given 

to  Isma'il  Beg,  Qilat^  to  g^erafkan,^  ghal  to  Gaidar  Sult§n.     In  this 

manner   all    the   officers  got  jagirs   appropriate    to   their   positions. 

Khwaja  Jalalu-d-dTn  Mahmud,  who  had  committed  extortion''  in  the 

city  on  M.  'Askari's  men  and  on  others,   was  delivered  over  to  Mir 

Muhammad^  'All. 


i  Ta'cdluq  haaJidh  ddrad.  Bairam 
was  a  Turkoman  and  a  persotia  gruia 
with  ']L^ahmasp.  But  perhaps  the 
meaning  is  "  the  city  remains  depend- 
ent on  the  Shah." 

2  The  reference  as  to  Bahar*s 
dying  request  that  Hum  ay  fin  would 
ahvays  forgive  his  brothers. 

^'  The  author  of  a  MS.  life  of 
Akbar  in  the  possession  of  Colonel 
Hanna,  and  who,  as  a  grandson  of 
'Aziz  Kuka  and  great-grandson  of 
Jiji  Auaga,  was  likely  to  know, 
states  that  NadTm  was  the  husband 
of  the  famous  Maham  Annga. 

*  N.  Qandahar,  on  tho  Helm  and, 
the  Tarin  of  the  Ain,  Jarrett,  II.  398. 
The  text  has  Tipri. 


•  Probably  Qilat  Banjarah,  Jarrett, 
II.  397. 

•  Bayazid,  176,  says  it  was  given 
to  Qasim  Husain  Ei*^  ShaibanT. 

f  Tama*  karda  hud,  lit.,  had  be- 
haved  avariciously.  The  allusion 
to  Jalalu-d-din  is  puzzling  for  he 
was  in  Humay  tin's  service.  But  he 
had  once  been  *Askari's  servant  and 
perhaps  ho  abused  his  opportunities 
when  the  troops  entered  Qandahar. 
Erskine's  paraphrase  of  the  passage 
in  his  history  hardly  agrees  with 
the  text. 

•  No  doubt  Muhammad  *A1T 
TaghaT,  the  maternal  uncle  of  Huma- 
yun,  and  who  afterwards  was  go- 
vernor of  Kabul. 


476 


IKDAUNAVA. 


When  the  lioly  lioart  was  relieved  of  the  affairs  of  Qandaliar, 
and  wliou,  by  tlie  blossiug  of  Divine  aid,  and  by  the  royal  efforts, 
destiny  and  deliberation  had  come  into  accord  (taqdir  muofiq-i-tadblr 
dviad),  he  in  an  auspicious  hour  left  her  Majesty  Maryam-makanI 
in  Qandaliar  and  addressed  himself  to  the  subduing  of  KSbul.  One 
242  of  the  endless  bounties  and  unexpected  favours  was  that  a  large 
caravan  liad  come  from  Hindustan  and  the  merchants  had  made 
good  bargains  by  purchasing  'Iraq  horses  from  the  Turkomans  (the 
Persian  auxiliaries  of  Humayun).  As  the  lights  of  prestige  were 
streaming  from  the  cheek  of  circumstance,  the  lejvders  of  tlio  caravan 
came  and  represented  that  if  their  horses  were  taken  into  the 
service  of  the  grand  army  and  an  order  be  given  for  payment  after 
the  conquest  of  Hindustan  they  would  bo  greatly  pleased  and  would 
feel  that  they  were  fortunate,  "  Glorious  will  be  our  fortune,"  they 
said,  "  if  by  giving  this  aid  we  may  come  to  be  numbered  among 
tho  loyalists  of  the  sublime  dynasty."  His  Majesty  Jahaubani 
regarded  tho  proposition  as  a  heavenly  aid,  and  a  providential  con- 
tribution, and  having  acceded  to  'their  request,  ho  ordered  that 
purchase-bonds  for  tho  horses  should  be  written  out  at  the  rates 
desired  by  tho  vendors  and  be  given  to  them.  He  himself  came  to 
the  ridge  near  Bfiba  IJasan  Abdal  and  ordered  Ulug^  MirzS,  Bairam 
Khan,  Sherafkan  and  Haidar  Muhammad  ^khta  Begi  (master  of  tho 
horso),  to  set  apart  the  horses  for  the  royal  stables,  and  tiien  to  select 
those  for  the  officers  and  others  according  to  their  rank.  One 
thousand  horses  purchased  by  the  privy  purse  {sarJcdi'-i-ldl^is^a)  were 
given  away  in  accordance  with  each  one's  requirements.  The  hearts, 
both  of  the  merchants'  and  the  soldiers,  were  soothed  and  gladdened. 
Dawa  Beg  Hazai*a,  wishing  to  be  distinguished  for  serving  botli  in 
person  and  property,  led^  the  way  by  night  to  the  fort  of  Tin, 
where  his  clan  was.  When  the  army  arrived  there,  the  headmen 
brought  according  to  their  ability  horses  and  sheep  as  presents. 
They  did  good  service,  and  as  the  place  had  pleasant  pastures 
(alanghd)  his  Majesty  remained  there  for  several  days  to  recruit 
and  to  enjoy  himself.     Her  Highness  Khinzada   Begam  fell   ill   here. 


1  Jauhar  gives  another  and  more 
probahlc  account  of  this  affair. 
^  Udh     sarkarda     hard,      perhaps 


tho    meaning    is    that  he  went    by 
night  iu  advance  of  the  army. 


CHAPTER   XXXTIII. 


477 


and    the  illness  laaicd,  and  she  diod.*     His  Majesty  performed  the 
rites  of    mourning,  and  grasping  the  strong  ropo  of  patience^   tho 
glory  of  the  awakened  of  hearts  and  the  mark  of  the  intelligent, 
lio  engaged  in  charities  and  works  of  beneficence  such  as  befitted 
a   princely  family  and  might  be  a  sweet  savour  to  the  soul  of  that 
penevous  matron.     He  then  marched  under  the  guidance  of  a  lofty 
fortune   towards   Kabul.      Near  Qandahar  M.  Hindal   did    homage 
and  was  received  with  unbounded  kindness.     His  Majesty  was  much 
delighted  at  his  coming,  which  was  the  preface  to  the  advent  of  many 
others.     Officers  hastened  from  Kabul  in  troops.     But  by  reason  of 
contrariety  and  mingling  of  air-currents  a  sickness  and  pestilence 
broke  out  on  the  march  in  the  camp,  and  there  were  many  travellers  243 
to  the  city  of  annihilation.     Among  them  was  Haidar  Sultan.     As 
the  untownrdness  of  the  atmosphere  was  great,  and  the  force  became 
small  M.  Hindal  represented  that  they  ought  to  return  to  Qandahar 
for  the  winter  and  march  against  Kabul  in  the  beginning  of  spring 
and  after  making  the  army  efficient.      His   Majesty   said   nothing 
to  his  face,  but  when  the  meeting  was  over  he  sent  him  this  verbal 
message  by   Mir  Saiyid  Barka :  "  When  I  did  not  know  that  you 
would  come,  or  that  Yadgar  Na^ir  Mirza  would  leave  ^  (Kamran)  I 
proceeded  towards  Kabul  in  reliance  on  the  Divine  favours,  why 
should  I  delay  now  because  an  unforeseen  circumstance  (the  pesti- 
lence) has  occurred  ?     If  this  thought  has  come  into  your  mind  on 
account  of  the  fatigues  and  pains  of  your  men  you  can  go  and  repose 
this  winter  in  Zamin  Ddwar  which  I  have  given  to  you,  and  when 


1  Galbadan  Begam  says  she  died 
after  three  days'  illness.  She  calls 
the  place  Qabal^ak  (?)  and  says  the 
body  was  buried  there  but  removed 
three  months  afterwards  to  Khan- 
zada's  brother's  (Babar)  sepulchre. 
In  all  probability  Qabalhak  is  a 
copyist's  error  for  Ghilcak  (i.J[«**) 

in  Baba  Hasan  Abdal.  Bayazid»  p.  69, 
says  that  there  was  a  garden  there 
which  Humayan  visited  several 
times. 

>  It  would  seem  from  Jauhar, 
Stewart  81  and  Erskino  II.  322  that 


it  was  only  at  Tiri  that  Hindal  joined 
Humayun.  Erskine  says  Yadgar 
Ka$ir  also  joined  here,  but  from  the 
text  and  also  from  A.  N.  I.  248  and 
Bayazid  216  it  would  appear  that 
Yadgar  though  he  left  Kamran  did 
not  immediately  join  Humayun.  Ho 
went  to  Badakhsh'^n,  and  then  to 
Qandahar  (after  Humayun  had 
marched)  and  did  not  join  Humayun 
till  at  Kabul  when  ho  came  along  with 
Humay  un's  harem.  No  doubt  he  went 
to  Qandahar  because  his  old  friend 
(see  Bayazid)  Bairam  was  there. 


478 


AKBARNAHA. 


tho  knot  of  Kabul  has  bc«n  untied  you  can  rejoin  our  sorviee. 
Tho  Mirza  was  greatly  ashamed  on  getting  this  message  and  beggpetl 
forgiveness.  His  Majesty  advanced  with  good  intent  and  a  confident 
hope,  and  braced  up  his  heart  to  carrying  through  the  business.  On 
the  march  Jamil  Beg,  brother  (younger)  of  Bfibus,  whom  M.  Kamrin 
had  made  guardian  of  £q  ^  Sultan  his  son-in-law  and  had  placed  in 
Ghaznin,  came  and  kissed  the  threshold,  and  begged  the  forgiveness 
of  Babus'  offences.     His  request  was  granted. 

When  the  army  halted  at  the  station   {yurt)   of   Shaikh    'All, 
which  is  in  the  neighbourhood  of  PaghmSn  (na'mdn  in   text)   and 
Arqandi,  M.  Kamran  became  disturbed  at  the  approach  of  the  world- 
conquering  standards  and  sent  forth  Qasim  Barlas  with  a  body   of 
troops.      He   ordered    his    artillery-officer,    Qasim   Mukhlif    Tarbati 
to  take  his  arsenal  to  Jalka  Dauri  near  Babus  Beg's  house,  and  to 
draw  it  up  there.     He  also  brought  inside  the  fort  all  the  men's 
families  who  were  living  outside.     When   he  had  strengthened  tho 
fort  he  came  out  from  Kabul  with  pomp  and  insouciance  and  encamped 
near    the    quarters    (yn^rt)    of    Babus  Beg.     He    employed   himself 
in  reviewing  and  marshalling  the  troops.     Qasim    Barlas  had  pro- 
ceeded  with  a  body   of    troops  to   Takiya  Khimar^   when    Khwaja 
Mu^azzam,   Haji  Muhammad  and  Sherafkan  hastened  from  the  royal 
camp  and  displayed  their   superiority.     By  the  Divine  aid — which 
was  the  vanguard  of  conquering  fortune — Qasim  Barlas  could  not 
withstand   them   and   turned   to    flee.     When   only   a    small    space 
remained  between  the  two  forces  M.  Hindal  was  at  his  own  request 
appointed  to  the  vanguard.     The  army  had  passed  the  defile  of  the 
"Khwaja's  ridge '^  and  had  halted  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Arqandi 
244  when   Babus   and   Jamil   Beg   and   a    number    of   their    men,   and 
with  Shah  Bardi^  Khan  who  held  Gardez,  Bangash  and  Naghz  camo 


1  Younger  brother  of  Khizr 
Khwaja  the  husband  of  Gulbadan 
Bogam.  Aq  Sultan,  the  White 
Prince,  is  his  sobriquet,  his  name, 
according  to  Bayazld  196,  being 
Hasan  Daulat  Sultan.  He  was  mar- 
ricd  to  Habiba  one  of  Kamraii's 
daugliters.  But  he  afterwards 
olTciulcd    his    lailicr-iu-law  who  had 


liis  wife  taken  away  from  him.  Sw 
Gulbadan's  Mem. 

*  Camdr  in  text.  Khimar  means 
vintner.  StevTart  road  hi  mar,  an 
ass,  and  tliis  is  a  more  likely  uam»\ 

8  This  is  the  man  wlio  afterwards 
became  a  saint  and  water-carrier  and 
wrote  poetry  under  the  style  of 
Bahrum  Saq<ia.    He  wab  elder  brothtr 


CHAM'Btt   XXXVni. 


479 


and  submitted.  They  were  received  with  uubonnded  favours.  After 
that,  MuBahib  Beg,  sou  of  Khwaja  Kalan  Beg,  came  with  many  men 
and  enjoyed  the  fortune  of  service,  and  was  exalted  by  princely 
favours.  Meanwhile  Babus  represented  that  it  was  no  time  for 
dallying  and  that  his  Majesty  should  mount  his  horse  as  all  the 
men  were  coming  over.  His  Majesty  Jahanbani  mounted  the  swift 
steed  of  fortune.  On  this  occasion  he  sent  for  ^Ali  Quli  Safarci 
and  Bahadur  the  sous  of  Haidar  Sultan  who  were  in  mourning  for 
their  father  and  loaded  them  with  favours  and  kindnesses.  After  a 
time  Qaraca  KhSn  came  and  did  homage.  M.  K  to  ran  read  his  own 
downfall  in  the  pages  of  the  royal  fortunes  and  sent  Khwaja  Khawand 
Mahmud  and  Kbwaja  ^Abdu-1-Khaliq  to  apologise  for  his  offences. 
He  made  sundry  requests  through  the  Khwajas,  who  arrived  when 
the  two  armies  were  less  than  a  mile  apart.  His  Majesty  accepted  ^ 
his  homage  and  postponed  decision  on  his  petitions.  He  promised 
further  favours  to  the  Khwajas  and  dismissed  them  with  honour. 
Out  of  humanity  and  kindness  he  ordered  a  suspension  of  hostilities. 
The  object  of  the  MirzS  in  sending  the  Khwajas  was  to  cause  delay 
and  make  the  king's  soldiers  slacken  their  march  and  to  get  time 
for  himself,  and  he  was  waiting  for  the  darkness  of  night  so  that  he 
might  by  making  a  long  night-march  remove  himself  to  a  distance. 
When  then  the  veil  of  nocturnal  gloom  had  darkened  the  earth  he 
from  an  obscured  understanding  and  a  benighted  soul  could  not 
resolve  upon  experiencing  the  pleasure  of  doing  homage  and  with- 
drew in  all  haste  into  the  citadel.  Then  he  took  his  son  M.  Ibrahim 
and  his  wives  and  went  off  to  Ghaznin  by  Bin!  ^  Hi^ar.     When  his 


of  Bayazid  the  memoirs-writer.  His 
proper  name  was  Shah  Bardi  Biyat. 
M.  Kamran  had  by  this  time  taken 
his  districts  from  him,  and  given 
them  to  Khizr  Blhwaja  Hazara.  Kam- 
ran gave  him  in  exchange  Qhorband, 
&c.,  Bayazid  196. 

^  I  think  the  meaning  is  that  he 
postponed  decision  on  Kamran's  re- 
quests until  he  came  forward  and 
did  homage  in  person.  According  to 
Bayazid  Humayun  rejected  all  Kam- 
rau's    proposals.     Gulbadan    Begam 


says  Humay&n  made  presents  of  food 
and  clothes  to  the  Khwajas. 

*  See  Jarrett  II.  404n.  and  Ain 
text  I.  692.  The  words  in  Bayazid 
21a  appear  to  be  Bini-Kohi.  Lord 
Roberts  in  his  "  Forty -one  years 
in  India,"  II.  223  says  "  Beni  Hissar, 
a  considerable  village,  surrounded 
by  orchards  and  gardens,  and  only 
two  miles  south  of  the  far-famed 
citadel  of  the  Bala  Hissar."  The 
name  means  "  nose  (or  ridge)  of  the 
fortress." 


480 


i^KiiAKNAMA. 


Majesty  Jahanbam  heard  of  his  flight  he  sent  Babus  with  a  nutiibor  of 
trusty  men  to  Kabul  to  prevent  any  molestation  of  the  inhabitants 
or  sepoys^  and  to  make  them  all  hopeful  of  the  royal  favonr.  Ho 
appointed  M.  Hindal  and  a  body  of  troops  to  pursue  the  Mirzi  and 
proceeded  himself  to  Kabul  with  victory  at  his  foot  and  fortune  aa 
his  stirrup-companion.  In  an  auspicious  moment  the  drummers  of 
dominion  beat  high  the  great  drum  {kurdka)  of  prestige  and  the 
standard-bearers  of  victory  advanced  the  stelliform  ^  standards  of 
glory  to  the  starry  sphere.  On  the  night  of  the  13th  of  the  Jalali 
month  of  Azar  corresponding  to  the  night  of  Wednesday^  1 2th ' 
Ramazan^  952  ^18th  November^  1545)^  the  conquest  of  Kabul^  the  begin- 
ning of  countless  victories^  was  accomplished  by  heavenly  aid,  and  the 
gates  of  joy  and  success  opened  to  the  hearts  of  mankind.     Two 


1  Karikaha.  This  is  a  play  on 
the  double  meaning  of  the  Tvord 
kaukab,  meaning  both  a  star  and 
the  globe  surmounting  the  standard, 
and  this  is  all  the  neater  from  the 
fact  that  the  march  was  at  night. 

>  There  is  a  good  deal  of  confusion 
about  the  year.  See  Erskino  II. 
325n.  Nigamu-d-din  prefers  953, 
though  some,  he  says,  give  it  as  952. 
As  pointed  out  by  the  Bib.  Itid. 
editors  the  first  chronogram  given 
by  A.  F.  yields  954,  and  the  second, 
or  metrical  one,  952.  I  am  of  o])inion 
that  952  is  right.  12th  Ramazan,  952, 
appears  to  be  a  Wednesday  and  cor- 
responds to  18th  November,  1545. 
Other  authorities  give  the  date  as 
10th  Ramazan.  A.  F.  gives  the  date 
of  the  commencement  of  the  siege 
of  Qandahar,  7th  Muf^arram,  952,  or 
2lHt  Marcli,  1545,  but  docs  not  give 
itH  termination.  The  omission  is 
supplied  by  the  Badgh&hnama  I.  64, 
which  says  that  Qandahar  was  taken 
on  Tliursday,  25th  Jumada-l>akLir. 
1>52,  or  4th  iSuptomber.  1545,  and  that 


Kabul  was  taken  on  Wednesday,  12th 
RamazSn,  of  the  same  year.  The  idea 
that  the  year  wtis  953  seems  to  have 
arisen  from  supposing  that  Ak1>ar 
was  over  four  when  Kabul  was  taken. 
Bayazld  and  Ferishta  say  this,  bat 
he  was  just  over  three  if  the  capture 
was  in  952.  We  know  that  Humajan 
was  at  Maghhod  on  the  day  after 
the  Ramazan  of  951  and  at  Jam  on 
21st  Sbawal  (see  inscription  in  R.A. 
8.J.  for  1897).  He  was  then  on  HLa 
way  to  join  the  Persian  army  and  so 
he  might  arrive  at  Qandahar  in  the 
beginning  of  952  and  take  Kabul 
about  9  months  later.  The  difference 
between  the  authorities  as  to  the 
day  of  the  month  of  the  capture  of 
Kabul  may  be  due  to  some  reckoning 
the  day  of  Kamran*s  flight  as  that  of 
the  capture,  while  others  have  takeu 
the  date  of  Humayun's  triumphu] 
entry.  G  ulbadau  Begam  who  was  iu 
Kabul  at  the  time  gives  the  night  of 
12th  Ramazau  as  that  of  llumayun '» 
entry.     Tcrhaps  A.  F.  copied  this. 


CHAPTS&   ZXXVIII. 


481 


hours  of    the  night  had  passed  when  his  Majesty  exalted  the  plaia 
of  Kabul  by  the  radiance  of  his  advent.     Navldi  ^  found  the  chrono-  245 
gram  of  this  viotory  to  be  Kdbulrd  girift,  He  took   Kftbul.     Another 
is  the  hemistich  "  be  jmig  girift  mulk-i-Kabul  az  we"   "  without  a 
battle  he  took  the  country  of  Kabul  from  him/' 

When  the  gates  of  joy  and  gladness  opened  at  the  glorious 
indications  of  the  personality  of  his  Majesty  the  Sfcahinshahj  and 
the  foundations  of  dominion  were  thereby  renewed^  his  Majesty 
Jahanbanl  regarded  not  the  defeat  of  M.  Kamran^  nor  the  conquest 
of  Kabul^  but  abode  in  expectation  of  the  blissful  footsteps  of  his 
Majesty  the  ghahinshah  until  they  brought  to  him^  in  an  auspicious 
moment^  that  world-intelligence  who  at  that  time  was^  so  far  as 
regarded  the  existence  of  his  bodily  elements  aged  three  years  ^  two 
months  and  eight  days.  His  Majesty  obtained  spiritual  and  temporal 
felicity  by  beholding  that  blisful  nursling  of  light  divine^  and  pros* 
trated  himself  in  thanksgiving  for  the  safety  of  the  young  shoot  of 
fortune's  garden,  and  for  the  glorious  acquisition  of  the  lamp  of  the 
family.  In  the  presence  of  this  glorious  fortune^  and  before  this 
abundant  bliss  he  opened  the  gates  of  liberality  and  beneficence  for 
all  mankind.  On  the  morning  after  that  world-illuminating  day  his 
Majesty  Jahanbanl  sat  on  the  throne  of  fortune  and  attainment^  and 
received  the  homage  (Jconiiii)  of  the  pillars  of  the  state  and  of  the 
soldiery  and  servants,  while  at  the  same  time  tbe  nations  were  made 
fortunate  by  kissing  the  threshold,  and  raising  the  hands  of  suppli- 
cation implored  from  God  the  enduring  glory  of  the  Khilafat,  and 
the  uprearing  of  the  standards  of  empire.  His  Majesty  threw  open 
the  gates  of  justice  and  beneficence  before  all  people  and  tranquilly 
spent  the  winter  aloft  in  the  citadel  in  serving  the  Creator  and  in 


1  Apparently  this  is  the  nom-de- 
plume  of  £hwaja  Zaiii-al-*AbidTn, 
a  .Persian  poet.  Bleu  Supplement 
No.  307.  He  afterwards  called  him- 
self 'Abdi  and  died  in  Ardabil  988. 
Perhaps  he  is  the  Bahft  'Abdl  men« 
tioued  in  the  Haft  Iqllm  as  having 
settled  at  Qandahar.  See  Eth^*s 
Cat.  470,  art.  No.  1222. 

«  The  text  has  2  years  but  this  is 
61 


clearly  wrong.  Akbar  was  bom  on 
5th  Bajab,  949,  or  15th  October,  1542, 
and  Kftbnl  was  entered  on  12th  Rama- 
dan, 952,  so  that  according  to  the 
Mn^mraadan  calendar  Akliar  was 
then  3  years  2  mouths  8  days  old,  or 
3  years  1  month  according  to  the 
solar  calonchir.  Btyazfd  says  he  was 
then  between  4  and  5  which  would 
make  the  year  of  the  capture  953. 


482 


akbabnAma. 


1^ 


comforting  His  creatures.  Of  the  eventB  whicli  happened  about  this 
time  there  were  the  deaths  of  Yunus  ^Ali  and  Muyid  ^  Beg  who  were 
leading  officers  of  the  Court.  At  the  same  time  it  came  to  the  ears 
of  his  Majesty  that  Khwaja  Mu^a^^am  was  plotting  to  run  away  in 
company  with  Muqaddam  Beg^^  and  to  convey  themselves  to  M. 
Kfimran.  This  vexed  greatly  his  noble  heart.  He  exiled  Muqaddam 
Beg  to  Kashmir  and  discarded  l^wfija  Mu'azzam.  By  the  felicity 
of  his  Majesty's  presence  and  his  bounteous  shade  the  country  of 
Kabul  became  an  abode  of  security  and  peace  and  a  resting-place  of 
Divine  mercy. 


1  BayazTd  216  says  that  the  death 
of  this  man  caused  universal  joy. 

^  He  did  good  service  by  facilita- 
ting Humayto's  escape  after  the 
battle  of  Qanauj,  and  probably  for 
this  reason  he  was  only  punished  by 


banishment.  He  was  a  Koka  or 
foster-brother  and  had  been  one  of 
Kamran's  officers.  He  seems  to  have 
afterwards  come  back  to  Humayun. 
Text  I.  296  and  300. 


CHAPTER  ZXXIX. 


488 


CHAPTER  XXXIX. 

CbLEBBATIOV  OT  the    SslHINaSiH^S   CIBCUHOISION,   ILLUMINATIONS  ;         246 
AND   MANIFESTATION   OF   MARVELS   BT  THE   TENDER 
PLANT   OF   glory's   GARDEN. 

'Tis  ever  the  way  of  noble  grantors  of  desires  and  auspicioas- 
minded  lords  to  seize  opportunities  for  liberality^  and  to  falfil  a 
choice  worship^  whose  acmd  is  the  conquest  of  affections,  under 
the  guise  of  Use  and  Wont — a  course  whereby  they  are  protected 
from  the  dulled  vision  of  blear-eyed  mortals.  Accordingly  now  that 
fortune's  breeze  was  blowing  afresh^  and  the  rose-garden  of  attain- 
ment had  bloomed  anew,  the  custom  of  circumcision,  as  applied  to 
the  new  growth  of  fortune's  garden,  and  fresh  offshoot  of  the  palm 
of  glory  and  grandeur,  was  made  an  occasion  for  the  contentment 
and  enrichment'  of  mankind.  In  the  prime  of  spring,  when  the 
spirit  of  plants  was  in  motion  and  the  nightingale  of  delight  was  on 
the  wing— 

Verse, 

''  Violets  raised  their  head  from  the  stream's  lip 
Earth  was  ambergris-perfumed  from  the  fragrance  of  flowers. 
The  fragrant  breeze  of  mom,  let  us  say 
Carried  a  thousand  musk-bags  in  her  bosom." 

He  ordered  that  an  encampment  should  be  made  in  the  XJrta' 
Bft^,  a  most  delightful  spot,  and  that  affection  might  all  the  more 
be  won — and  this  in  truth  is  the  giving  of  thanks  to  the  Almighty, 
he  threw  open  the  gates  of  joy  and  pleasance,  and  in  renewal  of  tho 
splendours  of  Kaikaiis  and  of  Kaiqubad  it  was  directed  that  their 


1  Galbadan  Begam  describes  Ha- 
ni aj  tin's  bounties  on  this  occasion  to 
the  widows  and  orphans  of  those 
who  had  fallen  at  Causa,  &c. 

»  SJjI,      The  word  is    Tttrkl  and 


more  commonly  written  ^jji.  It 
means  middle  so  that  Urta  Bagh 
might  mean  the  middle  or  inner 
garden. 


484  AKBAEHAMk. 

Highnesses  the  Begams  should  grace  the  entrancing  garden  with 
their  presence^  according^  to  their  ranks  and  conditions,  while  the 
Amirs  and  the  city-magnates  shonld  occnpy  the  Cir  Bigh.  All  the 
Amirs  bound  the  girdle  of  endeavour  on  the  waist  of  joy  and  noder- 
took  these  arrangements.  The  city  magistrates,  and  leading  men 
exerted  themselves  in  an  admirable  fashion,  while  the  artists  and 
craftsmen  vied  with  one  another  in  decorating  the  shops,  and  in 
promoting  the  briskness  of  the  bazar.  Soon  there  was  such  orna- 
mentation as  exceeds  description.  Every  day  his  Majesty  Jahanbam 
came  and  adorned  the  banquet,  and  he  distinguished  everyone  by 
sympathetic  expressions  suitable  to  their  rank  and  condition.  Before 
the  festival  (of  the  circumcision)  took  place  Qar&ca  Khftn,  Musi^ib 
Beg,  and  other  familiars  of  the  Court,  who  had  been  sent  to  convey 
her  Majesty  Mariam-Makdni,  arrived  from  Qandahir,  and  her  blissful 
advent  increased  the  rejoicings. 
247  It  occurred  to  his   Majesty   Jahanbam    that   he   should  make 

manifest    to    great    and    small    the   touchstone-capability   (Sydr-t- 
ddnisi)  of  the  g^ahingbah,  from  whose  brow  there  streamed  while 
yet  of  tender  yeai*s,  thousands  of  rays  of  light  divine.     He  therefore 
arranged  a  princely  festival  in  the  pavilions  of   chastity.     All  the 
great  ladies  attended    in  the  gynaeceum.^     For  the  instruction  of 
the  spectators  his  Majesty  the  gbahinshah  was  brought  in  on  the 
shoulder  of    respect  and   placed   on  the  auspicious  Divan,  and   in 
conformity  with  orders  her  Majesty    Mai*iam-Makanl  entered  in  the 
train  of  the  other  ladies,  and  without  being  distinguished  in  any 
way.     The  design  of  the  king  was  that  the  prince  {lit.  the  light  of 
the   eye-papil   of    the   Su1|;anaie)   should   single    out    his  honoured 
mother  from  the  crowd  of   ladies.      By   light   divine   his  Majesty, 
without  difBculty,  hesitation,  or  mistake,  and  in  virtue  of  his  abiding 
intelligence    and  innate   discernment  took   refuge   with  his  saintly 
mother,  and  put  himself  into  her  arms.     On  beholding  this  glorious 
act — surprising  to  the  minds  of  the  superficial  and  to  persons  who 


i  The  meaning  seems  to  be  that 
the  ladies'  tents  were  arranged  in 
order  according  to  their  ranks. 

*  Bdrgdh-i'harlm,  which,  pcrliaps, 
only  means  private  andienoe-hall. 
It    is    not  clear  to  me  from  A.F.  s 


language  whether  the  ladies  were 
veiled  or  not,  but  presumably  this 
would  make  little  difference  to  Akbar 
who  had  not  seen  his  mother  since 
he  was  an  infant. 


CHAFTIB  ZXZIX. 


485 


are  swayed  by  what  is  usual— a  shout  arose  among  the  spectators, 
and  they  recognised  the  power  of  the  eternally-noarished  one,  and 
prodigy  of  fate's  worship.  All  perceived  that  this  was  not  the  work 
of  the  bodily  senses  which  put  a  difference  between  childhood  and 
adolescence.  Bather  it  was  nought  but  spiritual  intuition  and  Divine 
teaching.  'Twas  holy  light  breaking  forth  from  its  ambushes  by  the 
instrumentality  of  this  nursling  of  Fortune's  garden. 

Of  a  truth,  the  veU  of  distance  can  be  no  hindrance  to  what 
is  eternally  conjoined,  nor  apparent  remoteness  any  impediment  to 
spiritual  propinquity.     And  when  we  consider  the  matter  what  room 
is  there  for  remoteness  7     For,  in  this  firstling  of  Life's  rosebush 
there  is  perfect  contact  with  the  PrimsBval,  and  the  diffusive  lights 
of   being,   the  perfecting  {takmll)   of   the    bodily  frame,   and   the 
burnishing  {ta^qil)  of  the   senses  assume   form    pari    passu   {darja 
ba  darja).      And   there  is   close    relation    with  the  glorious  world 
of  the  Holy  and  the  Absolute  to  whose  verge  there  is  no  entrance 
for  the   darkness  of   ignorance,    or  the   plethora   of   heedlessness. 
Nor  is  it  hidden  from  those  who   can  look  far  into   the   world  of 
mystery   that   though   this  sublime   Master   seemeth  to  have  been 
engendered    amid  bodily   elements    and  from  .protoplasm  [mawadd- 
{•hayyuldnl)  yet  as  regards  the  source  of  his  nature  and  the  root  of 
his  being  his  forefathers  and  f oremothers  have  been  procreated  from 
him  so  that  spiritually  and  in  an  esoteric  sense  he  is  the  Father  of 
Fathers.      And    to    his  Majesty  Jahanb&nT — that  curtain-raiser  of 
celestial  mysteries — it  was  manifest  that  the  Cosmoplast  of  the  outer 
world  had  brought  this  nursling  of  *  Creation's  Spring  into  the  field 
of  actuality  in  order,  firstly,  that  he  might  experience   the  stages 
of   mortal  life,   and   secondly,   that  he   might  bring   together  and 
compose   the   distractions   of   the   world.     In   shorfc    he    (Uumiyun) 
under  the  guise  of  the  rite  of  circumcision  offered  thanksgiving  to 
the  Bestower  of  spiritual  and  temporal  blessings.     Each  day  there  218 
was  a  novel,  royal  feast,  and  thanks  were  returned  to  the  world- 
adorning  Creator.     The  great  ones  of  realm  and  religion  came  from 
all   parts,   and   were   made  happy   by   royal  gifts.      Among  these, 
Y&dgar  Nafir  Mirzft  had  the  honour  of  performing  obeisance.     The 
brief  account  of   him  is  that  on  the  first  ^  uprearing  of  fortune's 


I  If  this  means  that  Yadgar  Na^ir 
deserted  Kamran  on  HumSyfln's  first 


appearance    before    Qandahar,  it  is 
wrong,  for  we  know  from  Bayazld, 


486 


AKBABNlMA. 


standards  on  the  borders  of  Qandahir  lie  separated  from  M.  Kamr&n, 
as  has  already  been  described^  and  proceeded  to  Bada^^&n.  Aa 
he  could  not  succeed  there^  he  set  off  in  order  to  enter  his  Majestj 
Jahanbani^s  service.  At  the  time  that  the  sublime  army  proceeded 
from  Qandah&r  to  conquer  Kabul^  the  Mirza  after  experiencing  the 
world's  hardships  arrived  at  Qandahar.  Bairam  ^an  showed  bim 
every  hospitality  there^  and  then  in  accordance  with  orders  he  had 
the  felicity  of  paying  his  respects  to  his  Majesty  Jahanb§ni  at  that 
joyous  time  (the  circumcision  festival).  He  had  the  good  fortune 
also  to  do  homage  to  the  gb&hins^ah  and  to  be  made  fortunate  by 
the  glances  of  favour. 

During  this  joyful  season^  which  was  the  time  of  the  adorning 
of  pleasure's  springtide^  and  the  period  of  decking  the  garden  of 
dominion  and  prestige,  at  a  moment  when  the  constellations  were 
shedding  light  from  favourable  aspects  upon  mortals  the  meeting 
for  the  decorating  of  the  young  plant  of  the  Divine  rose  garden, 
to  wit,  for  the  circumcision  of  his  Majesty  the  Sb&hinshah,  was  held 
with  thousands  of  rejoicings.  The  materials  {aabdb)  for  the  joy  of 
mankind  were  brought  together,  the  gates  {ahwdb)  of  joy  were 
opened  for  mortals.  Small  and  great  shared  in  the  princely  gifts, 
and  high  and  low  experienced  the  royal  favour.  The  world's  pains 
{kulfathd)  ended  in  pleasure  {ulfat)  and  the  world's  differences 
changed  into  unison.  The  captains  presented  their  gifts,  and  were 
exalted  by  grand  favours.  In  the  midst  of  these  celebrations  his 
Majesty  for  the  cheering  of  hearts,  which  is  a  great  buttress  of 
sovereignty,  proceeded  towards  Khwaja  Reg  Rawfin,^  and  ordered 
festivities.  A  world  obeyed  order  was  issued  that  the  amirs  should 
wrestle*  with  one  another.  His  Majesty  himself  by  means  of  the 
balance  of  inspection  picked  out  equally-matched  antagonists.  His 
Majesty  wrestled  with  Imam'  QuH  Qurcl  and  M.  Hindftl  did  so  with 


whose  statement  A.F.  has  elsewhere 
copied,  that  Yidgar  was  at  Kabul 
when  Bairam  went  there  on  a  mis- 
sion. 

1  Moving  sand.  See  Babar  146  and 
Jarrett  II.  409  and  especially  Wood's 
Joamey  to  the  source  of  the  Ozus, 
p.  ]  15.    The  moving  sand  is  in  the 


upper  end  of  the  Koh  Daman»  and 
on  its  eastern  side. 

*  The  account  of  the  wrestling  in 
taken  from  BayazTd  216. 

ft  Perhaps  the  Imam  Qulf  ghighall 
of  Blochmann,  512.  The  word  Shi* 
gb&ll  is  probably  derived  from  81^1" 
ghawal.     Shaw's  TQrkl  Diet.  134. 


CHAFTKB  ZZXIX. 


487 


Yadg&r  Nafir  *M.  After  that  lie  went  to  Ehwfija  Se  ^  Y&r  to  visit 
the  arghawdn  groves.  Then  he  returned  and  bade  preparations  be 
made  for  a  great  feast.  He  distributed  fiefs,  presents,  and  robes  of  249 
honour  to  the  servants  of  the  threshold  in  accordance  with  their 
deserts.  M.  Hindal  obtained  Gfaaznin  and  its  dependencies  while 
Zamin  D&war  and  Tiii  were  given  to  Ulugh  Mirzft.  All  those 
connected  with  the  Court  received  gifts  in  proportion  to  their  con- 
ditions, and  the  tribes  of  mankind  abode  with  tranquillity  and  ease 
of  heart  in  the  shade  of  abundance,  and  the  light  of  favour. 

Among  the  events  which  occurred  during  the  festivities  was 
the  arrival  of  the  ambassadors  of  g^ah  Tahmftsp.  They  brought 
congratulations  on  the  victory  and  delivered  suitable  gifts.  At  their 
head  was  Walad  Beg  whom  his  Majesty  welcomed  with  princely 
favours.  Another  was  the  arrival  of  Sb&b^  Qasim  Taghai  who 
brought  a  petition  and  gifts  from  M.  Sulaiman.  But  the  Mirza's 
excuses  for  not  coming  in  person  had  not  the  honour  of  being 
accepted  by  his  Majesty,  and  a  peremptory  order  was  issued  for  his 
attendance  and  he  was  informed  that  his  reputation  for  sincerity  and 
loyalty  depended  upon  his  appearing  in  person^  to  do  homage. 
Another  thing  which  happened  about  this  time  was  the  arrival  of 
Mir  Saiyid  'AH  who  was  eminent  in  Afghanistan  and  Balucistan  for 
his  possessions  and  for  his  honesty.  He  resided  near  Duki  which 
is  an  appurtenance  of  Bind.*  He  greeted  the  threshold  with  the 
foot  of  integrity  and  the  head  of  sincerity,  and  became  a  recipient 
of  royal  favours.  DukI  was  awarded  to  him.  About  the  same  time 
Lavang  Baluc,  who  was  a  leader  among  his  people,  came  along  with 
his  brethren  and  did  homage.  His  Majesty  received  him  likewise 
with  favour  and  granted  him  3bal  and  Mastang.  These  visitors 
were  granted  their  desires  and  dismissed  rapidly  lest  the  wild  nature 


^  The  fountain  of  the  Three  friends, 
Babar  147  and  Jarrett  II.  409n. 

s  Solaiman's  maternal  uncle,  BSya- 
zid  22a. 

8  Jauhar,  Stewart,  83. 

*  The  text  has  Hind  but  I  adopt 
the  variant  of  Sind  as  Dftkl  is  used 
by  Babar,  152  and  8,  for  the  south- 


eastern hills  of  Afghanistan  which  is 
near  Sind.  In  the  Ain,  Jarrett  II. 
397,  D&kl  is  given  as  the  eastern 
division  of  Qandahar.  Erskine,  Hist. 
II.  327,  accepts  the  Hind  of  the  text 
and  remarks  in  a  note  that  DakI  was 
probably  dependent  on  Multan. 


488 


akbabnAma. 


of  sach  dwellers  in  clachana  (ruatd  parwarddn)  should  prove  too 
strong  for  them^  and  delay  be  inimical  to  their  constitutions. 

Among  the  things  which  happened  about  this  time  there  was 
this,  that  Yadgar  Na^ir  Mirza  from  an  ill-fatedness  and  an  inward 
wickedness  made  a  confused  jumble  of  all  favours,  past  and  subse* 
quent,  and  placed  them  in  the  alcove  of  oblivion  and  contumaciouslj 
took  his  stand  on  the  path  of  wickedness  and  perversity.  He  gave 
ear  to  wretches  of  whom  Mugaffar  the  foster-brother  of  M.  'Askari 
was  the  ringleader,  and  continually  harboured  evil  thoughts.  When 
these  facts  came,  one  after  the  other,  to  the  knowledge  of  his  Majesty, 
260  and  were  confirmed  by  honest  intelligencers,  especially  when  'Abdul 
Jabbar  ghaikh^  who  was  a  most  trustworthy  person,  and  was  intimate 
with  one  of  the  plotters  and  shared  his  counsels,  came  and  detailed 
the  circumstances  after  inquiry,  the  holy  heart  of  his  Majesty 
Jahftnbani  Janna-t-ashiyanI  became  disgusted  and  he  had  MuzafiEar 
Koka  seized  and  put  to  death.  Then  he  sent  for  Yadgar  Nafir  M. 
and  reproached  him  by  the  mouth  of  Qaraca  !^an.  The  substance 
of  the  rebuke  was  as  follows :  "  We  thought  that  when  we  had 
passed  over  your  grievous  offences,  and  had  bestowed  boundless 
favours  on  you,  you  would  take  warning  and  atone  for  your  trans- 
gressions, past  and  present,  and  that  even  the  ungrateful  might  have 
a  limit  and  some  discretion.^'  The  Mirza  cast  aside  shame,  and 
sometimes  was  silent  and  sometimes  denied  or  feigned  ignorance. 
His  Majesty,  after  making  categorical  ^  statements  (of  his  offences) 
and  after  royal  reproofs,  directed  Ibrahim  Ishfik  £qa  and  others  to 
confine  him  in  the  Kabul  citadel  (the  Bala  Hi^ar)  near  the  room 
where  M.  'Askari  wgls  imprisoned. 

One  of  the  things  that  happened  at  this  time  was  the  death 
of  Caghatfti  Sultfin,  who  was  a  young  Mogul  prince  and  the  unique 
of  the  age  for  beauty  and  character.  His  Majesty  Jahtnbani 
regarded  him  with  affection  and  distinguished  him  by  favours.  He 
felt  his  loss  deeply,  but  refiecting  on  the  Divine  decree  which  hath 
assigned  existence  absolute  to  the  other  world,  and  to  this  world 


1  This  expression  (hi$abi)  seems  to 
refer  to  the  statement  in  Bayazld 
22a,  that  nearly  30  charges  were  for- 
molated  against  Y&dgar,  one  being 


an  act  of  disrespect  committed  by 
him  so  long  ago  as  at  the  taking  of 
CampSnir. 


OHIPTSB  XZZIX. 


489 


only  contingent  exiBtence^  he  wisely  took  refuge  in  sabmission  and 
self -surrender.    Mir  Amfini  attered  this  chronogram. 


Verse, 

Sultan  Caghatai  was  the  rose  of  Beauty's  rosarium^ 

Of  a  sudden^  Death  led  him  to  paradise^ 

In  the  rose-season  he  designed  leaving  this  garden^ 

Hearts  were  ingulphed  in  blood  from  grief  for  this  likeness  of 

a  rosebud^ 
I  sought  his  date  from  the  bereaved  nightingale, 
Sighing  he  said  '^  The  rose  hath  left  the  garden.''  ^ 


1  Qui  az  bdgh  hirun  s^ud.  BAgh= 
1003  and  giil=50  so  that  1003  —  50= 
953,  which  is  the  date  of  the  death. 
Am&ni  composed  an  equally  ingeni- 
ons  chronogram  on  the  death  of 
Hindal.  See  infra.  According  to 
Eieu,  Tiirki  Cat.  301,  there  were  five 
poets  of  this  name.  The  one  in 
question  is  probably  the  second  on 
Bieu's  list,  Mir  Aminl  of  Herat  who 
according  to  the  Bodleian    Gat.  of 


Persian  MSS.  p.  219,  used  to  live  at 
Kabul  and  was  killed  at  JaunpOr  by 
a  fall  from  his  horse  in  981  A.H. 
A.F.  his  apparently  taken  the  lines 
from  Bayazid  22a,  but  the  third  line 
there  is 

BadaonI  has  a  similar  chronogram 
about  Bairim  Qi^an's  death.  Lowe, 
14  and  text  I.  46. 


08 


490 


akbarnAma. 


CHAPTER  XL. 

March  of   his  MaJBBTT  JahINBAMI  jAKNAT-AS^lTANf  s   asmt  iob 

THE   COHQUKST  OF  BaDASSQSAN,    THE  YICTORT  GYBE  THAT 

COUNTRY^   AND  WHAT  HAPPENED  DURING  THAT  TDUB. 

When  the  disaffection  of  M.  SulaimSn  became  confirmed^  and  it 
was  made  certain  that  he  had  twisted  away  his  head  from  the  bnrden 
of  commands^  and  that  the  idea  of  soYereignty  waa  paining  it^  and 
that  he  was  inwardly  troubled  by  this  Yain  imagination,  his  Majesty 
261  Jahanbanij  in  the  beginning  of  953  (March  1546),  turned  the  rem 
of  intention  towards  Badakh^an.  One  of  the  Mirza's  rebellioaa 
acts  was  that  after  the  taking  of  Kabul  he  laid  hold  of  ^jOiust  and 
Andargb^  which  were  in  the  possession  of  M.  Kamran/  and  had  been 
assigned  to  one  of  the  royal  serYants.  As  moreoYer,  by  theory  and 
practice  the  whole  of  Badakhsban  did  not  belong  to  M.  SulaimaUj 
his  Majesty  desired  also  to  take  away  Qanduz  and  its  dependencies 
and  to  make  them  OYer  in  fief  to  one  of  his  followers,  and  bade  him 
be  contented  with  what  his  Majesty  Gitl-sitani  Firdaus-mak&ni  had 
giYcn  to  his  father.  YiThen  his  Majesty's  dominions  should  be 
enlarged,  bis  fief  too  would  be  increased.  In  consideration,  howcYer^ 
of  the  Mirza's  circumstances  Qanduz  was  left  as  it  was.  The  Mlrsft 
ignorantly  aYerted  his  face  from  his  benefactori  and  openly  smote 
the  door  of  opposition,  and  had  the  ibutba  read  in  his  own  name. 
His  Majesty  resolYed  to  extinguish  the  flames  of  disaffection.  He 
left  his  Majesty  the  gbahinsj^&h  under  God's  protection  and  set  out 
in  a  propitious  hour,  and  halted  at  Yurat  Calak.'  He  took  M* 
'Askari  along  with  him.  He  had  anxieties  about  Yadgar  N§|ir  Mirz&^ 
and  when  the  army  reached  the  UlaDg  of  Qara  BSjj^^  he  determined 


I  1  Kamrftn  is  not  mentioned,  but  I 
think  he  must  be  meant.  All  the 
MSS.  however  have  only  the  word 

(Mirz&    so  that  perhaps  A.F.  really 
meant  Sulaim&n. 


>  BayazTd  seems  to  make  Kliw&JA 
Biw&z  the  first  stage. 

^  There  is  a  Qari  Bftgh  west  of 
Q^aznln  called  by  A.F.  in  the  Atn 
the  Qandahar  QarS  Bigb,  but  the 


d^APTER  XL. 


491 


that  he  would  relieve  him  of  the  pangs  of  existence  and  thereby 
giye  peace  and  seonrity  to  the  State.    For  the  match  of  his  strife^ 
and  the  spark  of  his  contentiousness  were  like  to  consume  all  the 
families.    An  order  to  this  effect  was  sent  to  Mnl^ammad  'All  Tag^ifi 
who  had  charge  of  Kabul.     He  out  of  complete  simplicity  and  want 
of  perspicuity  returned  for  answer,  ''  I  have  never  killed  a  sparrow, 
how  can  I  achieve  the  killing  of  the  Vllrz^"    His  Majesty  passed 
over  his  simplicity  and  charged  Muhammad  Q&sim  Mauji  with  this 
most  proper  service  and  he  in  the  night-time  sped  the  arrow  of  death 
by  a  bowstring.^    When  the  holy  heart  was  at  rest  from  the  male- 
volence of    the  Mirzfi,    his    Majesty  marched  under    the    Divine 
guidance    towards  the    Bada^shfins    {Badahbii^ndi),     When    he 
arrived  at  Andar&b  and  had  encamped  at  the  garden  of  ^Ali  Quli 
Andar&bi,  M.  Sulaim&n  owing  to  his  evil  fortune  advanced  to  offer 
battle  and  drew  up  at  the  village  of  Tirgiran^  which  is  a  dependency 
of   Andarab.    When  his  Majesty  heard  this,  he  sent  forward  M. 
Hindal,  Qar§ca  !^an,  Htji  Muhammad  !^&n  and  a  number  of  other 
brave  men.    A  great  battle  ensued  between  the  royal  army  and  the  2S2 
Mirzg.    The  latter  protected  himself  by  a  trench  and  stood  firm,  while 
Ifirzi  Beg  Barlas  and  a  body  of  archers  discharged  their  arrows 
from  behind  it.     M.  Hindfil,  Qarftca  l^sn  and  Hftji  Muhammad  "l^^n 
displayed  their  valour  and  !^wdja  Mu'azgam  and  Bahftdur  l^Sn  were 
wounded  by  arrows,   and  had  to  dismount.      Walad^  Q&sim  Beg, 
Ja'far  Beg  and  the  bodyguards,  and  Ahmad  Beg,  and  Du^an^  Beg 
who  belonged  to  the  g^ah's  special  bodyguard  and  who  in  company 
with  the  ambassador  served  his  Majesty  in  this  fight,  came  to  the 
ground  in  consequence  of  their  horses  falling.    The  result  hung  in 


QarS  BSgh  of  the  text  must  be  the 
place  about  25  miles  north  of  Kabul 
and  near  Ist&laf. 

1  In  plain  language  the  unfortu- 
nate Mirza  was  strangled.  A.F.'8 
account  seems  taken  from  Bajazld 
who  gives  specimens  of  the  charges 
brought  against  the  Mirza.  He  says 
Mun'im  'Shf^  suggested  the  employ- 
ment of  Mu^jAmmad  Qasim.  Bayazld 
represents  the  execution  as  taking 


place  before  Himiayan  left  Kabul 
and  this  seems  probable.  The  Mlrza's 
body  vfaa  buried  is  a  high  ground 
opposite  the  citadel-gate  and  near  a 
pond,  but  was  afterwards  removed 
to  Qhaznin.  to  his  father's  sepulchre. 

^  Bayazid  256. 

s  Bayazid  has  DalU  Qasim,  brother 
of  WaladBeg. 

*  Tagb&u  in  Bayazid. 


492 


AltBABNlHA. 


the  balance  till  a  body  of  devoted  servants  such  as  gbaikh    BuUuIr 
Salj;§n  Mul^ammad  Fawriq^  Laj;Ifi  of  Sahrind^  Sulj^n  Hasaan    ^^lIb. 
Muhammad   !^an^    Jalair^   Muhammad   Khan  Turkaman^    M.    Qua 
Jalair^  M.  Qui!/  brother  of  Haidar  Muhammad  ^an^  and  S^afa  QoH 
Naranji*  relying  on  the  invisible  Opener  attacked  M.  Be^.       And 
having  by  God^s  help  crossed  the  trench,  they  raised  their   svrords 
and  briskly  attacked  the  foe.     The  latter  could  not  maintctin  them- 
selves or  abide  the  onset  and  fled^  reckoning  dispersion  and    roate 
as  a  gain.    On  every  aide  the  braves  of  the  field  of  action  and  lions 
of    battle's  jangle  advanced  on  the   plains  of   victory.      Gre    his 
Majesty  had  mounted  his  swift  steed  the  reverberation  of  victory 
sounded  in  his  ears.     The  voice  of    exaltation  burst  forth.      M. 
Sulaiman  did  not  remain  firm  but  went  off  towards  the  defiles  of 
!^ost  by  way  of    Narln^  and  I^kamis^.      Tulak  of   Tallqan^   M. 
Beg  Barlas/   and  Avis   Sultan  who  was  a  scion  of   the   kings   of 
Moghulistan  separated  themselves  from  M.  Sulaiman  and  did  homage* 
M.  Hindal  and  a  body  of  heroes  were  ordered  to  seize  the  fugitives 
and  his  Majesty  himself  took  part  in  the  pursuit.     Many  Badakh* 
^anl  horses  fell  into  the  hands  of   the  brave  warriors^   and  his 
Majesty  arrived  by  the  Pass  of   Sl^as^an^  at  the  valley  of  Ki^gst 
M.  Sulaiman  fled  miserably  with  a  few  followers  to  Kulfib.^    The 
Badakhs^an  nobles  and  soldiers  came  in  crowds  and  did  homage  and 
everyone  of  them  was  treated  with  consideration  and  with  favours 
suitable  to  their  position.     On  account  of  the  abundance  of  fruito 
his  Majesty  remained  several  days  in  ^ost^  and  was  the  aocom* 
253  plisher  of  the  wishes  of  the  people.    For  the  purpose  of  hunting 
waterfowl  and  partridges  and  for  fishing  he  proceeded  to  Waraak.^ 


1  Blochmann  411. 

2  Blochmann  385. 
^  Blochmami  480. 
*  NSrI  in  text. 

^  BSyazId  calls  him  the  ruler  of 
Ghorl  (gn.  Qhor). 

^  SSs&n  in  text,  but  the  variant  is 
right.  It  was  north  of  TirgirSn  and 
Andarib. 

■^  Beyond  the  Oxus. 

^  It  would  seem  that  Maham,  the 
mother    of    HumEyftn,    came    from 


Khost.  for  Bayazld,  26a  says  that 
Humay  an  stayed  in  Shost  for  several 
days  in  the  society  of  his  maternal 
grandparents.  The  Khwaja  Muham- 
mad 'All  mentioned  in  BSbar's  Mem. 
as  the  ruler  of  Sh^st,  is  prohably 
either  Maham's  father,  or  her  brother. 
If  the  latter  he  must  be  the  Hlr 
Muf^Ammad  'All  whom  HumayOn 
put  in  charge  of  KSbul. 

0  So  in  B&yazld.    Text  has  Dar- 
ask.     The  place  has  already  been 


I 


'^As. 


OHAPTKR  XL. 


498 


^        t 

m  Tnrioss: 
tacteJ  1,  i 

'  FJCtay. : 

kisi  r 
ris  ik :' 
r  0/  K- 
of  i-  i: 

Jercfi 


» 1 


ir^i 


I .' 


There  he  practised  the  netting^  of  birds  {ganji^k)  which  is  a  special- 
iiy  of  that  place.  From  thence  he  went  to  Kala5gan^  and  from  there 
to  Kiihm.^  M.  Sulaiman  did  not  think  it  advisable  to  remain  in  that 
neighbourhood  and  so  had  crbssed  the  Amu  and  was  there  in 
perturbation  with  a  few  followers.  One  thing  that  happened  at 
Ki^m  was  that  a  servant  of  g^ah  Tahmasp  named  Ousru^  had 
fled  and  entered  his  Majesty  Jahanbam's  service.  He  had  used  some 
improper  language  about  the  ^ih,  and  Duj^an  Beg^  Qusain  Beg 
and  Ja^f ar  Beg  of  the  gb&h's  bodyguard  and  who  were  in  attend- 
ance on  his  Majesty,  on  hearing  of  this  met  l^asru  in  the  Kiibm 
bazaar  and  killed  him.  His  Majesty  disapproved  of  this  lawlessness 
and  imprisoned  them^  but  after  some  days  he^  at  the  intercession  of 
^usain  Quli  Sultan  Muhrdar,  drew  the  line  of  forgiveness  over  their 
offence. 

When  the  affairs  of  Badakh^an  had  been  settled,  Qanduz  and 
its  dependencies  were  given  to  M.  Hindal,  and  much  of  Bada^^ah 
was  divided  in  fiefs  among  the  officers.  Mun'im  T^sn  was  made 
tahi|Ildar  of  S^ost,  and  Babus  was  sent  to  collect  the  revenues  of 
Taliqan.*^  His  Majesty  resolved  that  for  the  better  management  of 
the  affairs  of  Badakh^an  and  for  the  comfort  of  the  subjects  and 
soldiery  he  would  make  Qil^a  Zafar  his  winter-quarters.  He  there- 
fore proceeded  in  that  direction ;  but  when  he  came  to  gjt^a^dan, 
between  Ki^m  and  Qil'a  Zafar,  he  fell  ill  and  so  had  to  halt  there 
for  nearly  two  months.  At  the  beginning  of  this  illness  he  lay 
unconscious  for  four  days,  and  on  this  account  unpleasing  rumours 
became  rife,  and  men  left  their  fiefs  and  came  in.  M.  Hindftl  left 
his  post  with  improper  ideas  and  in  concert  with  other  officers  came 
as  far  as  the  bank  of  the  Eokca,  and  the  partizans  of  M.  Sulaiman 
raised  their  heads  here  and  there.  But  Qaraca  i^an  came  with  a 
number  of  loyalists  and  pitched  his  tent  in  the  royal  courtyard  and 


if- 


Cr. 


mentioned  as  Warask  in  text  I.  p.  09 
near  foot.  It  is  probably  the  Yarsack 
of  Wood,  160n.,  and  if  so,  is  the  river 
on  which  Kiflhm  stands. 

^  See  Bijazld,  26a  &  h,  and  Babar, 
Mem.  153. 

s  The  Kalagan  of  the  maps.  It  is 
west  of  Kiahm. 


^  Bayazid  says  HumSyan  stayed 
3  or  4  mouths  in  Kifihm. 

*  Bayazid  calls  him  Sh^sf^  Tld- 
fihah  and  says  Qasim  Jangf  was  his 
slave. 

5  X^^qSn  in  text,  but  see  Bayazid 
27a. 


i&4 


akbabvIilL 


confined  JiL  'ABkarf  Who  Was  likely  to  be  aed^ons,  Imnging  him 
into  his  own  tent.  Qaraca  acted  as  a  personal  attendant,  and  waited 
on  bis  Majesty  daring  his  sickness.  No  one  entered  the  Presence 
except  ]^w&ja  ]OL&wand  Mahmud^  and  ^waja  Maln.^  On  the  fifth 
day,  which  was  the  beginning  of  the  convalescence,  his  Majesty 
showed  signs  of  improyement,  and  Mir  Barka  entered  and  paid  his 
respects*  When  his  Majesty's  glance  fell  npon  him,  the  MCr  became 
agitated  and  showed  a  desire^  to  sacrifice  himself  as  a  thanksgiving 
2M  for  his  Majesty's  recovery.  His  Majesty  said  ''  Sfir,^  God  hath 
spared  (bahbiJUd)  me.''  The  Mir  gave  some  hints  of  the  confusion 
of  affairs  and  of  the  rectitude  of  Qarfioa  !^&n.  His  Majesty  had 
him  called,  and  spoke  benignantly  to  him,  and  expressed  his  sense 
t>f  his  services.  At  the  same  moment  he  sent  a  Rescript  of  favour 
to  the  ornament  of  dominion,  the  tender  plant  of  the  stream  of 
sovereignty,  the  head  and  trunk  of  fortune's  springtide,  to  wit, 
his  Majesty  the  gbfthin^ah,  by  the  hands  of  Fa^l  Beg,  lest  any 
evil  tidings  should  have  reached  there  and  have  dimmed  the  radiant 
heart  of  that  nursling  of  Divine  light,  or  should  have  caused  commo* 
tions  in  that  country.  By  a  happy  coincidence  Fasll  Beg  arrived 
with  the  firman  of  favour  on  the  morning  after  the  night  on 
whidi  the  distressing  news  of  his  Majesty's  illness  had  reached 
Kibul.  The  coming  of  the  glad  tidings  dispelled  grief  and  was 
productive  of  universal  order  and  steadfastness.  The  flames  of 
discord  died  down,  and  M.  Hindftl  hastened  back  to  his  place,  and 
everyone  else  went  back  to  his  jdigir. 


^  They  were  father  and  son.  There 
la  an  account  of  Mntn,  the  son,  in 
Blochmann.  He  is  perhaps  the  same 
as  the  Muln  who  was  Qif  t  of  Lahor, 
Blochmamii  546.  Hu'fn's  son  was 
aharafu»d»dSn  who  married  Bakhfihl 
Bins,  Akbar's  sister,  and  became 
afterwards  a  rebel.  The  family  was 
descended  from  Ehw&ja  A^ir  the 
iamoos  saint  of  Samarkand. 

*  Perhaps  the  meaning  is :  Changed 
his  intention  of  devoting  himself 
into  thanksgiving  for  Hnmlyan's 
recovery. 


<  Mir  Barka  was  the  son  of  Mir 
'Abdullah  and  is  several  tiroes  re* 
f  erred  to  in  the  Akbam&ma.  Accord* 
ing  to  Jaohar  it  was  CScak  Begam 
who  waited  on  Humiyftn  daring  Ins 
illness  and  was  rewarded  by  seeing 
him  open  his  eyes  when  she  squeeaed 
some  pomegranate  juice  into  his  lips* 
Biyazld  praises  the  attention  of 
Fitima  Begam  the  Urda  Begi  whose 
daughter  married  S]^wija  Mn'asfam 
and  was  killed  by  him.  Perhaps  ii 
was  the  same  Fitima  who 
BSqlShin.    BadftonI,  II.  61. 


OOAPTIB  XL.  495 

Among  Ike  ooeamnoM  vt  tbk  year  wtm  fche  killtog  of  ^vlja 
SDlma  Mn^Bmmad  Ba^iU '  «Iu>  Iteld  tiie  office  of  Vizier.  The  sltort 
liiiioiy  of  this  event  ia  bb  followB  :  ^w&ja  Ma*K£{am  ia  oonjuoctioa. 
with  anndiy  v^fabondfl,  wfaoie  braiiiH  were  miaod,  sdopted  soma 
bigoied^  phrases  of  the  religioiu  viewi  ol  eome  heretical,  worthies! 
fotds  who  had  no  pover  of  reflectioa  in  their  natures,  and  were 
entangled  in  wordy  wranglings,  whose  nostrils  took  in  naught  of 
the  fragrance  of  truth  and  justice  and  in  the  tree  of  whose  nnder> 
standing  there  was  no  fruit  prodnoed  by  the  flowdra  of  knowledge, 
and  having  conceived  faithless  bigotry  to  be  faith  he  came  into  the 
quarters  of  the^wija  on  the  niglit  of  ^st  Rama^n,  16th  Norember, 
1646,  }ast  as  the  day's  fasting  was  over,  and  brt^  his  fast  by  giving 
him  of  the  water'  of  the  sword  of  ignorance  for  his  final  draught. 
Then  fearing  the  wrath  of  the  king,  which  is  typical  <^  Divine 
chastisement,  he  took  to  flight.  When  this  news  came  to  the  ears 
of  hia  Majesty  he  sent  men  to  seize  him  uid  his  companions,  and 
a  strict  order  was  despatched  to  the  anthorities  in  Kibnl,  which  was 
the  residence  of  those  ill-starred  ones.  Mnhatnmad  'Alt  Ta^^al, 
FafU  Beg  and  othera,  who  were  in  the  service  of  his  Mnjesty  the 
gjlihin|b&h,  and  were  mansgii^  the  affairs  of  EiLbnl,  on  recnving 
tiie  command  seized  ^wfija  Mn'a^tam  and  hia  companions  and 
imprisoned  them. 

When  there  appeared  at  gl^i^dln  signs  of  convalescence  in  2 
the  burning    frame   (mizSj-i-wahhaj)    of    hia    Majesty     Jahfinbinl 
he  seated  himself  in  the  guarded  litter  of  the  Divine  favour  and 
proceeded  towards  Qil'^  Zafar.      ManUnft  B&yaud    who    was  an 
emineat  physician  and  had  been  nominated  as  tutor  to  hia  Majesty 


'  Biyaald   Mils   him   in  his  lisk 
"  Dlwin,"  and  ihen  BpsDs  his  name 


*  BXjuld  276,  desorlbM  the  mur- 
der, bak  Mf  I  notiiiag  <rf  bigotry's 
haviog  been  ths  motive.  It  mw 
cODunitted  hy  anadrr  Peraiaiui  in 
oiMKwrtwithUa'aiRam  and  apparent- 
ly eapjditj  had  to  do  with  it  for 
vrhea  tbej  &ed  thej  carried  off  sosm 
of  y^  iTahaOBp'a  preMote  fnun 


TaUtb-i-Snlaiinin  ({w.  tlie  plaea 
mentioned  by  Wood  160).  Ntf  faon- 
d-dln  mentions  tbst  the  dwija 
oame  with  HnmirBn  from  Persia, 
Probablj  therefore  he  wu  a  31^'a 
aad  this  maj  have  made  him  obnozi- 
oua  to  QiwijR  Mn'aiiam. 

>  Ji  meaning  both  water  and 
glitter  and  applied  to  the  wav» 
ranrkiags  on  a  sword. 


496 


akbabnAha. 


the  Sbahin^abj  and  whose  grandfather  had  been  in  the  service  of 
that  Alexander^  and  Aristotle  (Sikandar-Makani  Aris|^5-Ni^m) 
Mrza  TJlagh  Beg^  and  had  been  distinguished  among  all  the  mathe* 
matical  observers^  performed  excellent  service  daring  this  illness. 
When  his  Majesty  reached  Qil'a  Zafar  he  soon  recovered  his  healthy 
and  his  equilibrium  was  restored.  By  the  completion  of  the  recovery 
of  his  Majesty  Jah&nbfini  joy  and  delight  came  into  the  hands  of  the 
desires  of  mortals.  In  accordance  with  orders  a  grass  ^  house  was  built 
and  he  often  distributed  justice  and  happiness  therefrom.  From  it 
SJierafkan^  the  son  of  Kuc  Beg^  received  investiture  of  Kahmard, 
Zuhik  and  B&mian.  And  from  excess  of  kindness  his  Majesty 
announced  that  when  the  army  arrived  at  Kfibul  he  would  add 
Qh5rband  to  his  fiefs.  His  Majesty  took  the  pleasure  of  taaqdvsal^ 
— ^hunting  which  in  the  Badakh^an  language  is  called  iiikdr-i-nihilam. 


^  The  epithet  Sikandar-Makani 
may  aerve  to  illustrate  that  of 
Mariam-Makanl  applied  to  Abkar's 
mother.  Ulugtt  Beg's  real  name 
was  Mu^mmad  Turghal  according 
to  Yambery.  The  two  astronomers 
who  helped  him  in  the  composition 
of  his  tables  were  Ghiyaau-d-din 
Jamahid  and  the  Qa^IzSda  (Sala^u- 
d-din).  One  of  thdm  was  perhaps 
Bayazld's  grandfather  (see  D'Her- 
belot's  articles,  Ulugh  Beg  and  Zig, 
and  Jarrett  II.  12,  No.  85).  The 
person  meant  may  however  be  'All 
Koshji,  said  by  D'Herbelot  to  be 
the  QSzIzada's  son.  See  Erskine's 
B&bar  51n.  4. 

>  Sidnori'kdn,  the  ](hana-i-kSnI  of 
B&yazld.  Bijazld,  from  whom  A.F. 
borrows,  tells  us  that  the  house  was 
built  by  Jal&ln-d-dtn  Ma^mfld  who 
was  then  Mir  BayQt&t  or  Barrack- 
master.  The  time  was  winter.  Biya* 
zld  tells  a  story  in  connection  with 
this  house,  of  HumSyUn  and  some  inti- 
mate courtiers  (oM-i-ni^^t)  having 


cooked  hughrd  (macaroni  P)  there. 
He  also  tells  of  Sherafkan'a  visit. 
When  he  first  came  he  was  drunk 
and  HumSjan  seeing  his  state  from 
behind  the  screen  (cigh),  ordered  him 
off.  When  he  came  again  some 
days  afterwards,  Humayun  behaved 
with  great  delicacy  towards  him  and 
granted  him  certain  districts.  K&n 
means  a  mine  and  also  a  sheath,  and 
so  may  mean  a  screen,  but  I  in* 
cline  to  think  that  the  iM  kSnt  of 
Bayazldisa  copyists'  error  for  4-^ 
kaklf  made  of  thatch  or  straw. 

s  Neither  tasqdwal  nor  nikiiam 
occurs  in  the  dictionaries.  A.F. 
here  copies  BiyazXd  wha  describes, 
p.  286,  an  expedition  to  the  moun* 
tains  on  the  other  side  of  the  Kokca. 
They  arrived  at  the  hiUs,  which  were 
excessively  steep,  at  midnight^  and 
hunted  the  deer  next  morning.  They 
passed  so  near  and  so  quickly  that 
they  could  not  be  shot  with  arrows 
and  had  to  be  caught  by  the  hand. 
The  word  nihUam  is  used  by  Bibar, 


I 


CHAPTKB   XL. 


497 


The  dread  residence  of  his  Majesty  in  Badakhs^an  wronght 
dismay  in  all  Taran.  The  Usbeks  gathered  together  and  were  full 
of  apprehension^  and  could  find  no  suitable  remedy  for  their  fears. 


Mem.  28,  and  Erakine  (or  Leydon) 
says  that  he  does  not  know  what 
animal  it  is.  In  reality  nihilam  is 
not  the  name  of  an  animal,  but  of  a 


method  of  hunting,  ins. y  driving.  Its 
synonym  taBqdioal  is  Tcirkl  and  the 
last  part  is  perhaps  Jj^  awal,  mean- 
ing an  enclosure.    (Bedhouse). 


63 


498  AKBARNillA. 


CHAPTER  XLI. 

nMVBlLINO  THE   MYSTSBIKB   OT  DeSION   IN  THE   8TBIVE-8TIBBIMOS  OF 
M.   KlMBlN^   AND  ACCOUNT  OV  HIS  BULB   OYEB  EABUL. 

'Tis  an  ancienfc  canon  and  an  established  ordinance  tliat  when 
God  the  Creator  of  the  world  wills  to  set  an  elect  one  on  the  throne 
of  sway  over  mortals  and  by  establishing  him  on  a  kingdom-adorning 
seat  to  place  in  his  mighty  hand  the  bridle  of  men's  hearts,  He 
maketh  him  in  the  beginning  of  his  course  the  alighting-place  of 
divers  difficulties  and  the  receptacle  of  sundry  afBictions  to  the  end 
that  he  may  the  more  fully  appreciate  the  force  of  the  unending 
favours  which  stand  ready  for  him  in  the  hidden  world ;  so  that  by 
becoming  conversant  with  the  varied  stages  of  existence  he  may 
come  to  know  personally  Grace  and  Wrath,  expansion  aod  con- 
traction, joy  and  sorrow.  All  this  is  clear  to  those  who  are  familiar 
with  ancient  records,  and  are  cognisant  of  old  stories.  But  inas- 
much as  the  personality  of  the  holy  product  of  the  meeting  ^  of  the 
two  seas  of  the  Divine  Power  {Jaldl)  and  the  Divine  Beauty  (Jamdl), 
his  Majesty  the  g^ahiaB^ah,  to  wit,  is  by  virtue  of  the  Eternal 
Decree  designated  for  all  the  stages  of  knowledge,  and  as  the  world- 
25g  adorning  Deity  created  him  a  wise-hearted^  Teacher  and  an  illumina- 
ted, farseeing  soul  needing  not  the  instruction  of  any  of  the  sona 
of  men,  the  apparition  of  those  calamities  was  not  to  acquaint  him 
with  Grace  and  Wrath,  nor  to  bum  away  carnalities  and  mortalities. 
Bather  did  the  order  of  the  manifestations  of  the  glories  of  opposing 
qualities  and  the  notes  of  conflicting  attributes  unveil  themselves  aa 
of  course  and  in  their  full  perfection.     And  there  was  an  illustration^ 


^  Mujma'-i'hahrain,  Explained  as 
meaning  the  meeting  of  salt  and 
fresh  water.  It  was  the  title  given  by 
the  ill-fated  D&ra  Shil'oh  to  his  book 

which  was  intended  to  reconcile  the      |     See  wrfra,  p.  £19. 
Hindd  and  Mu^mmadan  religions. 


s  O/.  Fai?I*s  verses,  BadSonT,  11. 
261  and  Lowe,  277. 

*  Eeferring  to  Akbar'a  ref asal« 
when  a  child,  to  learn  his  leasonB. 


OHIFTIB  XLI.  499 

of  ibis  in  his  early  years^  for  at  that  time  his  holy  sonl  kept  aloof 
from  inappropriate  teaching.  These  truthful  remsirks  will  make  it 
clear  to  the  wise  and  the  admonished  that  it  is  in  the  eyes  of 
the  superficial  that  such  facts  ^  are  regarded  as  arising  from  abun- 
dance of  instruction  and  a  surplus  of  knowledge,  while  in  the  eyes 
of  those  who  see  the  truth  they  are  but  the  inevitable  refulgence  of 
a  personality  imbued  with  wisdom  from  of  old.  And  whenever  the 
bitter'  waters  of  afSiction  are  to  be  poured  into  the  lips  of  one  who 
stands  afar  oft  from  the  courts  of  Unity,  and  is  a  bewildered  wan- 
derer in  the  desert  of  astoniedness,  there  is  in  the  first  place  a  curve 
{UL  a  fold  or  wrinkle)  of  magnificence  cast  into  his  forehead^  of 
acceptance  and  he  is  made  the  originator  of  divers  act  of  ingrati- 
tude, and  the  shower-forth  of  varieties  of  injustice  and  tyranny,  till 
he  be  flung  into  eternal  wrath  and  everlasting  punishment.  This 
is  a  figure  of  the  condition  of  M.  Kamran  who  fell  out  with  his 
benefactor  and  elder  brother,  his  eternal  superior,  chosen  one  of  Gk>d, 
king  of  the  age,  and  just  ruler,  and  wrought  the  destruction  in  life, 
estate  and  honour,  of  many  a  servant  of  God. 

In  fine,  a  strange  disaster  occurred  during  this  time  of  enjoy- 
ment, when  the  capacious  soul  of  his  Majesty  was  a  palatial  garden 
of  mirth  and  rejoicing.  A  desolating  report  came  that  M.  Kamrfln 
was  strife-mongering  and  that  he  had  suddenly  fallen  upon  the  city 
of  E&bul  and  brought  it  into  his  possession,  and  that  Sherafkan  had, 
heedless  of  the  end  of  things,  gone  over  to  the  Mirzft.  His  Majesty 
Jahftnbini's  sanctified  heart  was  troubled,  firstly,  by  the  fate  of  his 
Majesty  the  3b&hinsh&h  ;  secondly,  by  sympathy  for  the  citizens  and 
subjects,  who  are  a  trust  from  the  Creator,  and  who  should  be  tended 
not  less  carefully  than  the  children ;  thirdly,  by  the  rebellious  pro- 
ceedings of  the  Mirz&  and  the  results  thereof.  He  addressed  him- 
self with  celestial  genius  to  the  remedying  of  these  disturbances, 
and  displayed  suitable  solicitude  for  putting  an  end  to  the  outbreak. 


1  Apparently  the  fact  referred  to 
in  Note  3. 
*  Referring    to    the    bitter    lakes 


suppose,  that  KSmrSn  was  offered 
the  choice  of  greatness,  and  that  his 
wickedness  was  enhanced  by  his  mis- 


met  with  in  a  desert,  the  Marah  of      I     use  of    his  opportunities  for  well- 
the  Hebrews.  |     doing. 

3  Ndaiya-i-qahula^.     Meaning,  I 


500  ACBARRlMA. 

And  Abul  Fazi,  the  writer  of  this  noble  record^  tarns  away  from 
ampHtade  of  langnage^  in  order  that  he  may  giye  an  acoimnt  of 
events,  and  hastens  towards  narration,  and  giyes  a  brief  and  paren- 
thetical aoconnt  of  the  circumstances  so  that  the  lips  of  those  athirst 
for  the  waters  of  words  may  be  satiated. 
267  The  description  of  the  occurrence  is  as  follows.    When  the  army 

of  fortune  took  Qandahar  and  came  to  the  environs  of  K&bul,  and 
all  the  Kabul  army  and  all  the  people  of  that  country  were  delighted 
at  the  good  tidings  of  his  Majesty  Jahanbani's  advent,  and  separated 
from  the  Mirza  and  came  in  crowds  and  did  homage,  the  Mirsa 
turned  away  from  the  path  of  advice  and  the  road  of  obedience  and 
loyalty  and  becoming  a  bewildered  wanderer  in  the  desert  of  per- 
turbation and  want  took  the  road  to  Ghaznin.  He  forsook  the 
blessing  of  service  and  absconded.  M.  Hindal,  Mufaljiib  Beg  and  a 
number  of  others  were  sent  after  him,  as  has  been  related  in  the 
account  of  the  taking  of  Kabul.  But  when  no  trace  of  him  could 
be  found,  and  it  was  not  known  which  way  he  had  gone  (lit.  no  dust 
rose  up  from  his  path)  the  pursuers  returned  in  obedience  to  the 
royal  commands  and  came  to  Kftbul.  This  Mirza  brought  himself  in 
all  haste  to  Ghaznin.  The  rulers  and  inhabitants  of  that  place  were 
favoured  by  fortune,  they  strengfthened  the  fort  and  did  not  open 
the  gate  of  inclination  for  him.  The  Mlraa's  false  representations 
were  unsuccessful ;  so  he  hastened  from  these  to  the  house  oi  Sbifr 
^an  Hazara.  He  treated  the  Mirza  with  hospitality  and  brought 
him  to  Tin,  and  from  thence  to  Zamin  Diwar.  Hisamu-d-din  *Ali, 
the  son  of  Mir  ^alifa,  was  in  Zamin  Dawar.  He  strengthened  the 
fort  and  fought  bravely,  and  courageously  guarded  the  fort.  When 
this  news  was  brought  to  his  Majesty  he  made  over  Ghaznin  to  M. 
Hindal  and  Zamftn  Dawar  and  its  appurtenances  to  M.  Ulughf  giving 
him  also  a  standard,  a  kettle-drum  and  a  tuman  tiigb*  He  also  sent 
an  order  to  Bairftm  l^an  to  join  Yfidgar  Nasir  M.,  who  had  come 
there  (Qandah&r)  to  act  loyally,  to  M.  XJlujj^  and  to  send  them  against 
M.  Kamran.  He  also  sent  a  rescript  to  Yfidgfir  Nft^ir  M.  to  act  in 
concert  with  M.  TJlng^  in  putting  down  M.  Kamran  and  by  means  of 
this  service  to  move  upwards  on  the  steps  of  amendment  of  his  past 
crimes.  The  Mirzfts  went  together  from  Qandah&r  to  Zamin  Dawar, 
and  when  the  news  of  their  approach  reached  the  Mirz&'s  camp,  the 
Hazai-as  dispersed  into  the   wilds  and   M.  Kfimr&n  withdrew.     He 


CBAFTIR   XLI.  501 

hnrried  ofiE  to  Bhakkar  and  took  refnge  with  ^ah  Hasan  Arghiin. 
M.  Ulngh  Beg  took  firm  posBession  of  his  fief ;  and  Y&dg§r  Nasir  M. 
made  as  it  were,  a  pilgrimage  to  the  service  of  his  Majesty.     In 
Kftbul  he  learnt  the  bliss  of  service  as  has  already  been  stated.     M. 
KSmran  came  to  a  halt  in   Sind  and  married  the  daughter  of  the 
Ruler  of  Tatta,  who  had  already  been  betrothed  to  him.     He  had 
Btayed  there  for  some  time  devising  mischief  when  the  news  came 
of  his  Majesty  Jahanbanl's  illness,  which  had  occurred  in  Badakh-  268 
shan.     After  that  there  came  other  bad  news.     The  Mirz&  asked  help 
from  the  Baler  of    Tatta  aud  resolved  to  go  to  KabuL    The  ruler 
of  Tatta  thought  this  a  great  opportunity  and  sent  a  body  of  troops 
with  the  Mirz&.     Some  were  of  opinion  that  he  should  first  seize 
Qandahar,  and  then  go  to  Kabul.     But  as  Qandahgr  was  secure  under 
the  control  of  Bairam  ^§n,   Kamran  set  before  himself  the  capture 
of  K&bul  and  boldly  hastened  there.     Near  Qilfit  he  fell  in  with  a 
number  of  Afghan  merchants  who  were  bringing  horses.     He  arbitra- 
rily took  the  horaes  from  them  and  gave  them  to  his  men.    From 
thence  he    hastened    to   Ghaznin,  and  arrived  there  unexpectedly. 
Zahid  Beg  was  holding  the  fort  for  M.  Hindal  and  was  spending 
his  time  in  drunkenness  and  negligence.     He  was  completely  intoxi- 
cated on  the  night  when  the  Mirza  arrived.     By  the  help  of  the 
butcher  'Abdu-r-ra^man,  the  l^rz&'s  men  secretly  ascended,  and  got 
possession  of  the  fort.    Zahid  Beg  was  brought  drunk  before  the 
Mirz&,  and  the  wretches  cast  him  in  his  drunkenness  from  the  pin- 
nacle of  life  into  the  abyss  of  annihilation.     The  Mirza  left  his  son- 
in-law  Daulat  Sultan  in  Gfaaznln,.  and  leaving  there  also  a  number 
of  men  from  Bhakkar  under  the  leadership  of  Mulk  Muhammad, 
who  was  a  confidential  servant  of  the  Ruler  of  Tatta  he  went  as 
rapidly  to  Kabul.     He  arrived  there  at  dawn  without  warning.     He 
first  went  to  the  headdress-maker's  gate.    He  learnt  that  Muf^ammad 
Taghai  was  in  the   hot  bath,  and  it  would  appear  that  there  too  (re- 
ferring to  what  occurred  at  Ghaznin)   drunkenness  had  brought  him 
into  the  stupor  of  cropsickness.     'AH  Quli  Ughli.  one  of  the  Mirza's 
bodyguard,  entered  the  bath  and  brought  out  Muhammad  'All  naked. 
The  Mirza  gave  him  his   ablution  with  the  water  of  the  sword,  and 
entered  the  fort.    Pahlwan  As^tar,  who  had  charge  of  the  Iron  Grate, 
opened  it  in  accordance  with  a  compact,  and  the  Mirz&  entered  the 
city,  which  now  came  into  his  possession.     On  the  morning  when 


502 


aitb^rnIha. 


this  occurrence  took  place^  Hftjl  Mahammad  'Asas  i  came  and  sainted 
the  Mirzd.  The  latter  said  '  How  have  I  gone  and  how  have  I  come 
back ' !  'Asas  replied  "  Ton  went  in  the  evening  and  yon  came  in  the 
morning.''  The  Mirza  went  up  to  the  citadel  and  took  up  his  quarters 
there.  Sibstmsu-d-din  Muhammad  Khan  Atka  brought  his  Majesty 
the  S^ahinsbah  with  all  reverence  before  M.  Kftmrftn.  The  Mirzfi, 
on  beholding  that  theatre  of  miracles  involuntarily  became  gracious 
and  gentle.  He  shewed  him  various  favours,  but  from  short-sighted- 
ness put  his  Majesty,  who  was  under  the  shadow  of  the  protection  of 
6od,  into  the  charge  of  his  own  men. 

When  M.  Kftmr&n  had  brought  K&bul  into  his  possession,  he 
practised  various  kinds  of  cruelty   and   opened  his  hands   to   shed 
people's  blood  and  to  seize  their  property.     He  caused  Mihtar  Wifil 
259  and  Mihtar  Wakil,  who  were  special  royal  slaves,   to  be  blinded. 
Hisftmu-d-din  'All,  son  of  Mir  !|^allfa,  whom  his  Majesty  had  sum- 
moned to  his  personal  service,  and  whose  fief  he  had  transferred  to 
Uluyh  Mirz&,  had  come  about  this  time  to  K&bul  and  K&mrftn  in 
revenge  for  his  firmness  at  Zaman  Dawar  had  him  castrated  and  put 
to  death  in  a  most  horrible  manner.     Culi  Bahftdur  too,  who  was  a 
loyal  and  approved  servant,  was  put  to  death,  and  ^w&ja  Mu'a^jsam, 
Bahfidur  Kbftn,  Atka  Ehan,  Nadim  E5ka  and  many  other  household 
servants  were  put  into  prison.     The  Mirz&  thus  prepared  for  himself 
spiritual  and  temporal  ruin,  and  an  evil  name  in  realm  and  religion. 
He  was  continually  tempting  and  ruining  men  by  deceitful  letters.' 
Among  such  was  gl^eraf kan  who  was  induced  to  desert ;  and  Ebsan 
Beg  Eoka  and  Sul(an  Muhammad  Bakhshi  were  by  lies  brought  to 
separate  themselves  (from  Hum&yun).     Insincere,  low  dispositioned 
ones  of  narrow  capacity  for  the  idea  of  a  small  advantage  put  the 
dust  of  the  world  into  the  cup  of  their  avarice  and  trod  the  path 
of  disloyalty.     And  it  appears  that  the  main  cause  of  the  capture  of 
E&bul  was  the  discord  of  men  and  their  negligence  and  want  of 
vigilance  and  circumspection.     For  at  that   time   Mul^ammad   'All 
Taghfti  was  Darogha  of  the  city  for  his  Majesty  Jah&nbftnl,  but  he 
continually  took  the  path  of  carelessness,  and  did   not   apply   the 


1  Ferifihta  sajs  that  'Asas  was 
Bihar's  jester.  He  adds  that  'Asas 
went  on  to  quote  a  verse  in  Kftm- 
r&n*a  honoar. 


*  C/.  Gnlbadan's  Memoirs.  She 
mentions  that  K&mriln  tried  to  make 
her  write  a  letter  to  her  husband* 
inviting  him  to  join  him. 


CHAPTSS  ZLI.  508 

rules  of    wariness.     Fazll   Beg  too  set  np  for  himself  a  separate 
Bclieme  {lit.  a  separate  shop)  in  the  city  and  had  ideas  of  becoming 
independent  (of  Muhammad  'AU).     From  smallness  of  capacity  and 
inefficiency  they  opposed  one  another  and  struck  an  axe  on  their 
own  foot.     When  K&bul  fell  into  the  hands  of    the  Mirza  he  set 
about  collecting  troops  and  in  arranging  for    sedition.      A  large 
nnmber  collected  round  him.     One  day  he  was  seated  on  the  top  of 
tlie  citadel,  and  Walad  Beg,  Abul  Q&sim  and  many  others  of  the 
Sliah's  bodyguard,  who  had  got  leave  and  were  proceeding    towards 
Persia  came  to  pay  their  respects  to  the  ilirzi.     His  Majesty  the 
giifihinshfih  was  also  adorning  the  AGrz&'s  banquet  with  the  light  of 
his  presence.    All  the  Mirzfi's  confidential  servants  were  set  upon 
rapacity  {darpai  aWhi  ^  jar),  and  the  men  round  about,  who  were  like 
flies  at  the  stall  of  a  sweetmeat-seller,  were  falling  upon  one  another. 
A  good  service  presented  itself  to  Abul  Qasim,  and  he  whispered  to 
Walad  Beg  that  it  would  be  a  loyal  act  if  they  who  were  thirty 
active  men  should  do  a  brave  deed  in  unison,  finish  off  the  Mirza,  and 
glorify  this  young  plant  of  the  springtide  of  dominion  and  fortune, 
to  wit,  his  Majesty  the  Sl^ahin^&h.     Walad  Beg,  who  was  not  a 
man  of  war,    showed    backwardness  towards  this  proposal  and  said 
''  We  are  travellers,  why  should  we  intermeddle  **  ?     As  the   top- 
thread  of  every  act  is  bound   to  some  special  point  of  time  what 
possibility  was  there  of  its  appearing  before  that  f 


604 


akba&nAma. 


CHAPTER  XLII. 

260  March  of  his  Majestt  JahanbAni  Jannat-Asbiyan!  fboic 

BadasssIUn  to  KAbctl^  and  ths  siege  thereof. 

When  the  news  of  M.  Kamran's  strife  and  sedition  reachod  the 
ears  of  his  Majesty  Jah&nb&ol  he  resolved^  in  spite  of  the  extreme 
coldj  and  the  abundance  of  ice  and  snow^  to  hasten  by  the  defile  of 
Abdara^^  and  to  extinguish  the  flames  of  sedition*    His  first  step   ^w^as 
to  send  a  gracious  missive   to  M.  SulaimaUi  pardoning  his  offences 
and  restoring  that  dismayed  desert-wanderer  to  house  and  home,   »iid 
exalting  him  by  conferring  on  him  the  territories  which  his  Majesty 
Giti-sitanI  Firdaus-mak&ni  had  bestowed  on  his  father.    He  confirmed 
M.  Hind&l  in  possession   of  Qanduz^  Andar&b,  ^ost^  Kahmard  and 
Ghori  and  its  neighbourhood^  and  thereupon  he,  under  the  guidance 
of  God,  and  in  a  most  auspicious  hour,  turned  the  reins  of  intent 
towards  Kabul.     On  account  of  the  protracted  continuance  of   the 
ice  and  snow  he  stayed  for  some  days  in   Taliqan.*     The  Uzbe^ 
looked  upon  hia  Majesty^s  return  as  a  great  gain  and  a  grand  escape, 
and  one  and  all  abode  in  peace  and  tranquillity.     In  fact  the  whole 
of  Turan  was  relieved  from  the  dread  of  the  grand  army.     When  the 
snow  had  abated  his  Majesty  moved  from  Taliqan    towards    Qanduz. 
M.  Hindal  showed  him  hospitality  there,  and  in  order  to  gratify  the 
Mirza  his  Majesty  took  up  his  quarters  near  the  town  in   the  gardea 
of  Khusru  S^ah.     After  the  'Id-i-Qurban  ^  he  marched  by  the  pass  of 
Sl^ibartu'^  to  the  pass  of  Begak,^  and  halted  at  Shwaja  Seh  Tar&a 


1  A  pass  in  the  Hindu  Kush  lead- 
ing from  BadaJshfihan  to  Kabul,  and 
according  to  Babar,  Mem.  139,  the 
only  one  open  in  the  winter.  It  was 
by  it  that  Babar  went  to  Qunduz 
in  the  winter  of  1510  when  ho  heard 
of  the  death  of  Shairbanl.  Tar. 
Bash.  237  and  note.  Apparently  the 
name  is  not  known  now.  See  also 
Jurrott  II.  400  and  note. 


^  7&'<il^u  in  text  which  agrees  with 
Marco  Polo's  spelling. 

s  This  festival  takes  place  on  lOth 
2i'l^jja  the  last  month  of  the 
Mu^ammadan  year,  so  if  the  year  iu 
question  was  953,  the  date  of  the 
festival  was  Ist  February,  1547. 

*  "  Usually  called  Shibr  or  Shabcr 
nowadays,"  Tar.  Bash.  7&n. 

6  BayazTd  has,  29G,    Kotal  Bekak 


CHAPTBB  XUI.  505 

(Three  Friends),    gber  'All,  who  posed  as  one  of  the  trasty  and 
Binoere  followers  of  the  Mlrzft^  had  strongly  fortified  the  Abdara 
defile ;    but  what  can  outward  force  do  against  inward  {i.e.,  Divine) 
aid  ?  or  human  strength  against  the  Divine  support  ?     He  fled  before 
M.    Hindil  and  Qaraca  Sb&n^  but  when  the  victorious  cort^e  had 
passed  through  he  came  up  from  the  rear  and  fell  upon  the  baggage 
and  the  tents.    When  his  Majesty  had  encamped  at  Carikaran,  a 
large  number,  heedless  of  favours  and  of  promises  and  covenants, 
deserted  and  joining   M.   Kftmr&n  obtained   dignities  {darajdtj  lit. 
ascendings)  which  in  reality  were  degradations  (darakdtj  lit.  descend- 
ings).    Among  these  were  Iskandar  Sultan  and  M.  San  jar  Barlas  son 
of  Sultan  Junaid  ^  Barlas,  sister's  son  of  his  Majesty  Giti-sit&nl  Firdaus- 
makftni.     His  Majesty  stayed  in  the  borders  of  Zamzama,  and  exerted  261 
himself  to  strengthen  the   weak-hearted    and   the   wavering.      By 
compacts  and  covenants  he  knit   up  the  hearts  of  the   disheartened 
and  convened  a  council.     Those  who  received  permission  to  speak 
represented  that  as  M.  Kamran  had  enclosed  the  city  and  made  him- 
self   strong  the  proper  course  for  them  was  to  leave  Kabul  and  to 
encamp  at  Buii  and  i^wsLja  Pu^ta,  so  that  they  might  be  able  to 
provision  the  troops.     All  agreed  to  this,  and  they  marched  from 
Zamzama.     When  they  had  gone  a  little  way  it  came  into  the  in- 
spired mind  of  his  Majesty  that  it  was  not  advisable  to  go  to  Oiwaja 
Pushta  for  many  of  the  men  had  their  families  in  the  city,  and  would 
desert  in  consequence.     And  many  perhaps  would  think   that   the 
army  was  going  to  proceed  to  Qandahdr.     The  proper  thing  to  do 
was  to  summon  up  one's  courage  and  take  possession  of  the  enclos- 
ing lines  {iAahrhand),     If  the  Mirzft  came  out  to  fight,  so  much  the 
better ;  and  if  he  did  not,  the  men  would  not  desert,  and  also  they 
would  be  sheltered  to  some  degree  from  the  inconveniences  of  the 
rainy  season.     He  sent  for  Haji  Muhammad  ^O^an  and  communicated 
to  him  this  secret  inspiration.     He  approved  of  the  plan  and  it  was 
settled  accordingly.     Haji  Muhammad  ^an  with  a  body  of  troops 
proceeded  by  the  way  of  the  Minar  pass  while  his  Majesty  set  out 


and  says  it  is  above  Carlksr.  Per- 
haps it  is  the  Elhawak  pass,  which 
is  at  the  top  of  the  Pangghir  valley, 
and  the  pass  by  which  Wood  entered 


64 


Afghanistan.     See   his  Journey  to 
the  Source  of  the  Ozus,  272. 

'  Junaid  was  married  to  Shahr- 
bfina,  a  younger  sister  of  Babar  and 
is  often  mentioned  in  the  Memoirs. 


506 


iKBABNlUl. 


by  the  Payan  pass  to  conquer  the  city.     The  victorious  troops    hsd, 
under  the  leadership  of  M.  Hind§l,  reached  the  neighbourhood  of 
Deh-Afghgn&n  and  were  near  the   shrine   of  Bsba  g]}a^par   -vrhen 
Sherafkan  came  out  at  the  head  of  a  large  body  of  M.   Kainran's 
best  men^  and  a  hand  to  hand  fight  took  place.     Many  of  the    im- 
perial troops  did  not  stand  their  ground.     But  M.  Hind&l  remained 
firm,  and  gave  proof  of  courage  and  devotion.     When  this  state  of 
things  became  apparent  to  his  Majesty  he  directed  Qar&oa  !^h^n^ 
Mir  Barka^  and  many  others  of  the  stamp  of  SJ^fth  Quli  Niranji  ^  and 
the  like  to  advance  and  give  a  lesson  to  the  rebels.     They  vrent 
forward^  Mir  Barka  being  ahead  of  them  all^  and  meanwhile  H&ji 
Mul^ammad  Khftn,  and  the  body  of  men  who  had  been  dispatched 
in  the  direction  above  mentioned,  came  up,  and  the  enemy  was  de* 
feated.    gherafkan  was  made  prisoner  and  brought  before  his  Majesty. 
He   being  a  mine   of  grace  and  gentleness  was  willing*  to  confine 
him  for  some  days  so  that  he  might  get  a  lesson  while  in  chains 
and  return  to  his  duty.     But  at  the  request  of  Qar&ca  l^&u,  and 
the  urgency  of  all  the  loyalists  who  were  enraged  at  his  ingratitude 
and   insincerity,   he  was  put  to  death.     His  Majesty  then  proceeded 
towards  K&bul  by  the  way  of  the  khiyaban^  (avenue)  while  the  im- 
262  perial  braves  pursued  the  fugitives  and  arrived  at  the  Iron  Grate. 
Mirzfi  Khizr  j^ftn  and  a  number  of  the  Arghunian  troops  went  off 
to  the  Hazarajfit.     The  wall  (shahrband)  fell  into  the  possession  of 
the  imperialists,  and  his  Majesty  halted   that  day  in  the  garden  of 
Qarftca  Khfin.     Many  of  the  evil-disposed  rebels,  who  had  been  made 
prisoners  on  the  field  of  battle,  were  executed  and  ghei*  'All  was 
disconcerted^  and  took  refuge  in  the  citadel.     Those  who  were  dis* 
tracted*  there  obtained  repose. 

His  Majesty  Jahanb§ni  visited  afterwards  the  Dlwftnkhfina  and 
Urta  Ba^  gardens,  and  took  up  his  quarters  on  the  hill  of  'Aqfibln^ 


1  Blochmann  480  and  596.  He 
waa  from  Kurdistan,  near  Bagdad. 
He  was  a  wrestler,  Blochmann  253. 

S  Oaseley,  Persian  Travels  III.  389 
renders  this  word  by  "  paved  cause- 
way." 

fl  8a/rd8ifiM,  but  there  is  the  vari- 
ant herdha,  i.e.,  the  erring  or  the 
vagabond. 


*  Perhaps  this  refers  to  the  ladies 
of  Humajfln's  family  who  were  shut 
up  in  the  fort,  but  most  probably 
it  only  means  that  the  garrison  were 
relieved  by  seeing  Sher  'All  re-enter. 

ft  A.F.  says,  Jarrett  II.  404^  that  tt 
overlooked  the  fort. 


CHAPTIB   XLII. 


507 


Mrhlch  is   over  against  the  fort.      Gans  and  culverina  {:farbzanhd) 
were  placed  in  position  and  discharged.     Every  day  M.  Kfimrftn'e 
men  came  ont  and  had  hand  to  hand  conflicts.     Mahdi  Sbftn^  his 
relation  Galma  Beg,^  Baba  S^aid  Qibcfiq^  Ism'ail  Kuz^*  MuUa  Mab- 
talfil  AnjI,   and  some  other  ill-fated  ones  fled  from   the   victorioas 
army^  and  joined  the  Mirza.     His  Majesty  Jah&nbani  ordered  Qarfica 
Klhftnj  ]3gji  Mnlt^ammad  ^Sn^  and  a  number  of  others  to  seek  for  an 
encamping  ground  in  front  of  the  Tarak  gate^  for  that  was  the  proper 
place  for  taking  post.     He  also  directed  that  the  siege-operations 
should  be  brought  nearer  to  the  fort,  and  that  the  charge  of  the 
batteries   should  be  distributed,   and   the   Mlrzfi   be   pressed   more 
closely.     The  persons  deputed  were  searching  for  a  site  when  30  or 
40  men  came  suddenly  out  from  the  Ygrak  gate.    Hftji  Muf^ammad 
Khan  attacked  them  and  as  they  were  not  able  to  keep  their  ground 
they  fled  towards  the  fort.     Meanwhile  Sl^er  'All  came  from  inside 
the  fort  and  engaged  Haji  Muhammad  ^an,  and  inflicted  a  severe 
wound  on  his  right  arm.     During  this  conflict  the  imperialists  pressed 
forward  and  drove  gl^er  'All  inside  the  fort.    They  lifted  up  Hftji 
Muhammad  ^ftn,  who  was  faint  and  powerless,  and  carried  him  to 
his  quarters.     He  was  ill  for  a  long  time,  and  it  was  reported  that 
he  was  dead.     His  Majesty  sent  a  messenger  to  him  requesting  that 
he  would  get  on  horse-back  and  come  to  the  batteries.     He  mounted 
his  horse  in  obedience  to  the  request,  and  the  market  of  the  foes- 
joy  fell  flat.     One  day  M.  Sanjar  son  of  Sulj^fin  Junaid  who  had 
gone  off  with  the  brand  of  faithlessness  on  his  brow  came  out  and 
attacked.     His  horse  became  unmanageable^    and  carried  him   as 
far  as  the  Yiolet-Gkkrden.    He  was  made  prisoner  and  brought  before 
his  Majesty  who  granted  him  his  life,  but  sent  him  to  prison.     Mu- 
hammad Qftsim^  and  Muhammad  Husain   who  were  sisters'  sons  of  263 


1  Apparently  thiB  is  the  man  who 
afterwards  behaved  so  nobly.  Bloch- 
mann  878. 

>  Text,  kur,  but  the  variant  kua  is 
probably  right  for  it  is  a  synonym 
for  I^tm,  wine-jar,  which  we  know 
from  text  p.  273  1.  7  was  HamSyan'a 
nickname  for  lam'all. 

i  There  is  the  variant  Bftrak. 


*  fifiMjaZti.  B.M.  MSS.  Add. 27. 
247  and  17926  and  No.  564  I.Y.  have 
f&a^  jalu,  hard-bridled,  t.e.,  hard- 
mouthed,  and  doubtless  this  is  the 
true  reading.  It  is  i&a^  joZu  in 
B&yazld  from  whom  A.F.  probably 
took  the  expression. 

i  Blochmann  880  and  485.  It  was 
Q&sim  who  built  the  Agra  Fort. 


508 


▲KBABNlMA. 


Pahlwftn  Dost  Mir  Barr^  and  who  are  now  among  tlie  great  officers^ 
and  have  attained  to  high  rank^  threw  themselves  down  from  a 
bastion  between  the  Iron  Gkte  and  the  bastion  of  Qftsim  BirlflSj  and  in 
the  'Aqftbin  receired  the  blessing  of  doing  homage  and  like  a  brace 
of  eagles^  {'aqdbin)  clutched  the  prey  of  everlasting  good  fortune. 

While  this  fighting  was  going  on  a  large  caravan  arrived  from 
abroad   {wildyaty  at  G&rikftran.     There  were  many  horses  in  it  and 
other  goods.     M.  Kimrfin  sent  Si^er  'AH  with  a  body  of  trusty  ad- 
herents to  take  possession  of  those  goods,  though  Tardi  Mul^mmad 
Jang  Jang,  who  was  one  of  the  Mirs&'s  trusted  followers,  protested, 
and  plainly  said  that  if  his  Majesty  JahftnbAni  should  hear  of  it  and 
send  his  men  and  block  their  way  so  that  they  should  not  be  able  to 
rejoin  the  Mirsa,  they  would  be   lost,  and  at  the   same   time   the 
Mlrzfi's  purpose  would  not  be  affected.     The  Mirz&  had  his  eyes 
fixed  on  the  goods  and  would  not  receive  this  warning,  and  sent  his 
men  under  the  leadership  of  gl^er  'All.     As  soon  as  the  news  reached 
his  Majesty  Hlfiji  Mu^mmad  Shin  was  appointed  to  the  service  of 
restraining  those  tyrants  from  their  plunder,     ^ftji  Muhammad  repre* 
sented  that  the  force  had  gone  off  at  night  and  had  done  their  work, 
and  that  if  they  followed  them  and  failed  to  meet  with  them,  they 
would  escape.    He  suggested  that  the  points  commanding  the  roads 
and  fords  should  be  seised  so  that  they  should  not  be  able  to  get 
inside  the  fort.     His  Majesty  Jahftnbftni  agreed  and  himself  came 
down  from  the  hill  and  gave  directions  for  occupying  the  stations 
and  places  of  access.     Stber  'All  and  Tardi  Muhammad  Jang  Jang 
and  the  others  who  had  reached  the  merchants  forcibly  took  posses- 
sion of  their  goods,  and  much  thereof  was  plundered.     On  returning 
they  wanted  to  enter  the  fort,  but  found  the  roads  and  fords  dosed 
against  them.     Tardi  Muhammad  and  gl^er  'Ali  had  an  altercation 
and  Tardi  Muhammad  Jang  Jang  said  ''  See,  my  words  have  come 
true '' !     Though  they  looked  right  and  left,  they  could  find  no  way 
of  re-entering.     They  were  dumbfounded  and  withdrew,  and  waited 
for  an  opportunity  of  getting  in  by  stratagem. 


^  Bloclimann  485  and  YI  where  it 
is  stated  that  the  title  means  super- 
intendent of  the  Imperial  Forests. 


*  A.F.  pons  on  the  name  of  the 
ridge  where  Hum&jQn  was. 

<  Bayasld  says  the  horses  came 
from  BaljKh* 


CHAFTIB  XLU. 


509 


One  day  Bftqi  Sftlih,  who  was  one  of  the  valiant  men  of  the 
garrison^   eagerly  brought   M.   Ksmrftn    near   the    Iron   Gtate,  and 
boa«tingly  said  that  by  one  sally  he  wonld  bring  Sber  'All  in  by  this 
g^te«    When  they  opened  the  gate  a  number  of  the  Mirzft's  braves 
came  ont.     The  men  of   the  battery,  such  as   Muhammad   Qftsim 
]Q^ftn  Mauji,   Qasim   Mukhli9>  and    Jamil  Beg  came  forward  and 
allowed  alacrity  and  courage.     Sumbul  ^ftn  and  60  or  70  slaves 
did  good  execution  with  their  muskets.     Jamil  Beg  was  martyred, 
and  Bftqi   S&lib,  who  was  the  cause  of  this  disturbance,  was  killed  ^  264 
by  a  bullet,  and  Jalftlu-d-din  Beg,  who  was  one  of  the  Mirzfi's   con- 
fidants, was  severely  wounded.     Many  others  also  were  wounded. 
They  failed  in  their  object  and  closed  the  gate  of  the  fort,     gj^er 
'All  despaired  of  entering  the  fort  and  hurried  off  to  ^aznin.     His 
Majesty  Jahanbinl  despatched  after  him  in^i^v  ^wftja  ^ftn,  Mu^ft^ib 
Beg,  Ismfiil  Beg  Duld3i,  and  a  large  body  of  troops  in  order  that 
they  might  by  dint  of  courage  make  those  luckless  ones  prisoners. 
They  came  up  with  gber  'All  at  the  Sajiwand  pass,  and  an  engage- 
ment  took  place.     The  imperialists  were  victorious,  and  many  horses 
and  goods  fell  into  their  hands.     Many  prisoners  were  also  made. 
3ber  'All  escaped  with  a  few  men  to  the  Hazflrajftt  and  took  refuge 
in  the  house  of  ^i^r  ^an.^    The  imperialists  returned  victorious 
with  much  booty  and  were  rewarded  by  boundless  favours.    The 
plundered  merchants,  who  had  taken  protection  at  the  holy  court, 
were  told  to  take  whatever  goods  and  horses  they  recognised,  and 
thus  many  horses  and  goods  were  restored  to  their  owners.     This 
occurrence  was  a  revival   of    fortune.      The   rebel  prisoners  were 
brought  in  front  of  the  batteries  and  publicly  put  to  death  with 
varied  punishments  so  that  those  who  were  slumbering  on  the  bed 
of  error  might  be  aroused. 

When  there  was  no  entrance  or  egress  by  any  gate,  and  by  no 
door  could  he  obtain  victory  ^  for  his  designs,  and  no  road  was  open 
save  that  of  failure,  M.  Kamrftn  set  himself  in  bis  evil  mind  to  punish 


^  According  to  Nisamu-d-dln,  he 
deserted  to  Humiyiln  along  with 
JalSlu-d-din  Beg,  Elliot,  Y.  225.  The 
lit.  translation  of  A.F.  is  a  musket- 
arrow  fell  as  fire  on  the  harvest  of 
his  life. 


*  Thia  mnat  be  Khiyr  Khfoi  HasSra. 

*  Bar  Kcmrdnl,  A.F.  plajs  upon 
KSmrSn's  name  and  his  recent  failure 
to  get  Sher  'All  re-admitted. 


510 


AKBABNAMA. 


sheltered  striplings  and  innocent  children  and  to  defile  pare^slcirted 
ones.    He  made  over^  the  wife  of  Bfibus  to  the  people  of  the  basaar, 
and  spilled  upon  the  ground^  with  cruel  tortures,  the  blood  of  his 
three  boys,  one  of  whom  was  seven,  the  other  five,  and  the  third  three 
years  old,  and  flung  them  down  from  the  top  of  the  fort  to  ne&r  the 
batteries  of  Qardca  Khan  and  Mnsfihib  Beg.     He  also  hung^    apon 
the  battlements  Sirdar  Beg  the  son  of  Qarica  Beg  and  ^^ada  Dost 
the  son  of  Mus&hib  Beg,  and  sent  a  message  to   them  to  come    &iid 
see  him,  or  to  let  him  depart,  or  to  withdraw  the  king  from  the  sie^e. 
Otherwise  he  would  kill  their  sons  as  he  had  done  those  of  Babus. 
Qaraoa  l^&n,  who  was  then  prime  minister,  cried  out  with   a   load 
voice,  ''  Ood  save  His  Majesty  the  king.     Our  houses  and  homes  and 
our  children  must  one  day  perish,  and  their  non-existence  cannot    be 
avoided.     What  better  thing  can  there  be  than  their  coming  to  an 
end  in  the  path  of  their  master  and  benefactor.     What  are  children 
when  our  lives  are  a  sacrifice  for  His  Majesty.     Depart  from  those 
vain  thoughts,  and  come  and  humbly  submit,  which  will  prove  your 
salvation  and  be  the  ornamentation  of  your  life,  so  that  as  year 
well-wishers  we  may  do  for  you  the  utmost  in  our  power.     Why  do 
266  you  frighten  us  by  killing  our  children  f     If  our  children  be  really 
put  to  death,  revenge  for  that  is  at  hand/'     His  Majesty  sent  for 
Qarica  l^an  and  Mufahib  Beg  and  soothed  them  by  sympathetic 
words  and  favours.    The  Mirzg  struck  at  men's  honour  and  repnta* 
tion  by  most  unseemly  conduct  towards  their  women  and  children. 
He  suspended  the  wife  of  Muhammad  Q&sim  ^ftn  Mauji  by  the 
breasts'  {pistdn  baata).     And  inasmuch  as  the  Mirzfi  was  sick  with 
vexation  and  envy,  every  opposition  which  he  in  appearance  made 
against  His  Majesty  Jah&nbftnl  was  really  resistance  and  opposition 
to  the  Almighty  Creator.     Every  act  of  such  a  tyrant  must  inevitably 
fail  of  success,  and  in  the  end  becomes  the  cause  of  his  temporal 
and  spiritual  ruin. 


1  B&yazld  says  he  made  her  over 
to  an  improper  man  (or  men),  ha 
ma/rdum-i'nd-mundnb  npurd,  and 
killed  the  two  sons,  aged  10  and  12. 


s  BiyazTd  says  she  waa  hung  up 
oyer  the  Iron  Grate. 


CBAPTIB   XUII.  51 1 


CHAPTER  XLIII. 

Display  or  Gebat  Maaybls  on  thb  part  op  His  Majbstt  thb 
SsahinssAh^  and  thb  taking  or  Kabul. 

M.  Kfimr&n  in  his  folly  and  want  of  wisdom  broaght,  for  tlie 
Bake  of  his  own  protection^  that  nursling  of  the  garden  of  sovereignty 
and  that  new  fruit  of  the  springtide  of  the  Qiilafat — viz.,  his  Majesty 
the  Sl^fthinihfth — ^in  front  of  the  gnns^  and  kept  him  in  a  place  where 
it  was  difficulty  on  account  of  the  marksmen  {qadr-anddzdn)  of  the 
victorious  army^  for  an  ant  or  a  grasshopper  to  pass.  What  humanity 
was  this  ?  Or  what  beast  of  prey  or  demon  has  such  principles  ? 
Why  did  the  tongue  of  him  who  gave  such  an  order  not  grow  dumb^ 
and  the  arm  of  him  who  executed  it  not  refuse  its  office  when 
it  encompassed  that  tree  of  fortune  and  planted  it  for  such*^  purpose  ? 
The  eye  which  could  not  see  the  manifest  claims  of  his  Majesty 
JahanbanI — an  elder  brother^  a  venerated  father's  representative 
and  a  benefactor — ;  how  could  it  perceive  the  world-adorning  beauty 
of  his  Majesty  the  S^^hinsh&h  when  concealed  within  the  veil  of 
honour^  and  when  it  was  immature  and  in  the  dawn  ?  How  shall  a 
heart  which  from  the  anguish  of  envy  is  trodden  under  foot  of  sorrow 
and  is  at  enmity  with  Almighty  God^  perceive  the  rays  of  Divine 
light  when  enclosed  in  a  human  form?  How  shall  he  who  cannot 
see  the  right  path  for  himself  divine  the  proper  course  for  another  f 
And  inasmuch  as  the  Divine  Wisdom  watched  over  that  exhibition 
of  hidden  lights  and  kept  him  in  the  shelter  of  guardianship  and 
the  shadow  of  protection  from  evils  and  perils^  and  was  surety  for 
the  safety  of  that  Unique  of  the  Ag^^  it  did  not  bring  those  wicked 
tyrants  in  a  moment  to  the  punishment  of  their  deeds.  Rather  the 
design  and  intent  of  Providence  with  regard  to  those  regardless 
ones  had  predetermined  that  they  should  be  tossed  about  in  the  world 
and  cast  into  the  ashes  of  calamity  and  contempt^  and  by  the  revolu- 
tions of  TimCj  degree  by  degree^  and  step  by  step^  be  brought^  into 


There  is  the   variant  guidriihi     I.     payment  or  retribution,  and  this  is 


diBBolution  (guddgtah),  and  that  the  wicked  actions  ot  tWfl 
should  be  flang  gradnally  into  the  bosom  o£  retnbntim,* 
S  by  beholding  the  final  retribution  other  wrong-doen  mj 
warning.  AsBuredly,  when  such  things  are  looked  t 
purged  vision,  the  recompense  and  retribution  which  « 
evidence  by  degrees  and  st«p  by  step  is  severer  and  mow  <»« 
exhaustive  torments  1 

When  the  evil  act  (the  eipoenre  of  Akbar)  of  tliia  m 
crew  was  executed,  the  hands  of  the  marksmen  tremWed,  w 
flew  crooked,  and  the  lintstocka  congealed.     Sumbul  ©in.t  a 
fireworker,  felt  his  ardent  soul  grow  cold,  and  thought  mtlmiiii 
"What  can  have  happened  "F    God  be  praised  !    What  evil-ii'jjj 
ones   imagine  to  be   failure   and   so  press   on  in  their  "' 
becomes  a  means  of  perfection  and  an  adminicle  of  seen   . 
was  instanced  hero.     Firstly,  that  by  being  protected  in  » P^l 
a  place  by  God  from  the  strokes  of  seldom-missing  ■""        !  j 
of  wondrous  musketeers,   shame  was  wrought  for  the  * 
blackhearted,  and  the  beauty  of  inetrnction  was  conferred  o"  ^ 
eeekers   after  righteousness;    and,   secondly,    that    the   ^ 
fires   displaying   coldness   and    of    lintstocka    not   becoming     - 
was  manifested.     When  Sumbul  Ebin's  eyes  fell  on  the  obJK  ^ 
(masqai-i-tir,  the  lighting-place  of  the  arrow),  his  powers  o 
were  quickened  and  he  recDgoised  his  Majesty  the  gbihm^  - 
horror  of  the  sight  almost  drove  the  souls  out  of  the  bodie* 
spectators,  and  the  gunners  became  as  dead  men  (qdlah  t**"* 
emptied  their  bodies).      The  mystery  became   revealed  to 
^&n,  and  he  understood  why  the  fires  had  gone  out.     In  *  "" 
he  withdrew  his  hnnd  from  the  battery,  and  the  dejected  cn« 
traitors  [Jirqa-i  mutafarriqa-i  bd^ia)  were  respited  for  a  *""* 
the   severity   ot    the  royal   artillery.      Wherever   God's    prote^ 
stands   sentinel   o'er    His   Chosen   One,    what   power    have  i>°' 
stratagems  to  do  him  wrong  F     Though  fools  exhibited  the  unbe< 
ing  act,  yet  the  Divine  plan  required   the  revelation  of  the  m^^ 
and  was  the  exponent  of  this  truth,  so  that  mortals  might  ha^ 
explanation  of  the  miracle  and  that  every  one  might,  in  proportif 
his  intellect  and  capacity,  reflect  npon  its  nature  and  might,  accor 

•npporled  by  B.M.  MSS.  and  is  pro-     L     bably  right.    But  I.O.,  No.  K* 
I     guda§uh. 


;'C 


^^^*^  CHAFTSS  XUII.  513 

-  ^'^^:,  the  measure  of  his  understanding,   comprehend  good  and  evil. 
^  ^'^-^  n  short,  wicked  men  compassed  this  event  in  order  to  lighten  their 

« 

-  r«^  offerings  and  the  pressure  which  was  upon  them,  but  the  far-seeing. 
'  ^--:^-7  r  .  nd  discriminating  reckoned  the  move  as  causing  the  speedy  downfall 
'-^  •>.*•.  r  *i  those  workers  of  iniquity. 

'J'^icTi^i        In  the  meantime,  M,  Ulugh  Beg  came  from  Zamin  Dft war  and 

^9sim  Husain  glpiibftni^  from   Qilat,  and  ^wftja  OhazT,  who  had 

?c/ii^  remained  in  the  SbfiVs  camp,  and  SJ^fih  Quli  Sultftn,*  who  was  related 

'^ri^:.^^  Bairam  ^O^an,  came  from  Qandahftr,  and  a  number  came  in  from 

-i  5-i:  _' BadaU^^n*    H.M.  assigned  them  a  batteiy  by  the  Y2rak   Gate. 

',i:i±i--  ^^OB^  right-minded   men  girt  up  their  loins  for  service  and  the 

>:W  T^  valiant  heroes  displayed  more  and  more  alacrity  and  energy  and  267 

-3  02  i:i  P^B<3^<^  ^^^  Mlrza  more  and  more  closely.     When  all  his  schemes 

^;^/, .,   faOed,  he  turned  like  a  fox  to  fawning  and  to  feline  hypocrisy  and 

^^.,,^.^     came  forward  with  protestations  of  shame  and  repentance  and  with 

^._^.     blandishments.      He  represented    through    Qarfica    j^an    that   he 

^ />^/.^.    regretted  the  past  and  was  desirous  of  entering  into  service  and  of 

,  ^.^ .     making  amends  for  the  past,  so  that  he  might  win  over  his  Majesty 'a 

f'r,      appreciative  heart  by  acceptable  services.     Might  now  his  life  and 

estate  be    under  the    overshadowing    protection    of    his    Majesty's 

.  clemency  as  the  offering  of  his  shame  and  penitence.     His  Majesty 

by  virtue  of  his  noble  nature  accepted  his  statements  and  ordered 

the  siege-operations  to  be  slackened.    As  M.  Hindal,  Qariica  ^&n, 

Mu^ahib  Beg  and  many  of  the  other  officers  had  not  freely  quaffed 

the  sweet  waters  of  loyalty  they,  from  regard  to  their  own  interests, 

which  is  a  note  of   old,  discord-loving  service,  did  not  wish   the 

^  Mirz&  to  make  his  submission.     Why  should  I  mention  sincerity  and 

loyalty  ?      These  are  priceless  jewels  and  rarely-found  gems.     If 

they  be  scarce  among  Turanians,  in  whose  country  they  have  long 

ceased  to  be  procurable,  what  marvel  is  it  ?    But  they  had  not  even 

the  practical  sense,  which  is   the  surety  for  one's  own  loss  and 

gain,   to  do  good  in  return  for  good.      Those  blind-hearted  ones 

returned  evil  for  good.    Worse  than  this ;  they  perpetually  prepared 

the  element  of  bloodshed  and  trouble  for  mankind,  with  the  evil 


J*'*'   'J 


I  I 


f*i 


1  Bayazld  says  he  was  brother  of 
^aidar  Saltan. 
*  Apparently  the  No.  45  of  Bloch- 
65 


mann  859.  The  MaaQir-i-Ea^ImT  288h, 
calls  him  Shah  M.  Qandaharl  and 
says  he  held  QandahSr  for  Bairam. 


514  AKBABNiHA. 

idea  that  thereby  their  own  greatness  and  affluence  would  be 
increased.  How  were  their  thoughts  linked  together^  or  what  con- 
sistent ideas  did  they  possess?  If  they  had  understood  even  the 
lowest  stages  of  loyalty^  which  carries  with  it  so  many  blessings^ 
they  had  never  approved  of  thus  endamaging  themselves.  If 
they  were  unacquainted  with  the  sanctuary  of  loyalty^  what  had 
become  of  the  bazaar  of  common  sense  that  this  faction  did  not 
come  to  know  of  it?  If  the  ear  of  their  understandings  did  not 
tell  them  of  this^  would  that  they  had  known  the  depression  of 
sorrow  and  so  not  have  struck  so  sharp  a  hatchet  into  their  own 
feet. 

At  length  that  faction  for  their  own  evil  designs  terrified  the 
Mirzfty  and  sent  a  message  to  him  sayings  ''  with  what  hope  do  yaa 
remain  in  the  f ort^  or  with  what  hope  will  you  come  to  the  Presence. 
Day  by    day  the  siege-operations    are  becoming  more   and  more 
complete^  you  should  get  out  quickly  by  a  certain  battery ; "  and  they 
referred  him  to  the  battery  of  Hasan  Qui!  JLqd.     The   MirzSj  in 
accordance  with  this  advice,  came  out  by  the  Delhi  Gate  at  the  place 
which  they  had  pointed  out  to  him,  on  the  night  of  Thursday,  the 
7th  Rabi'  al-awwal  954,  27th  April,  1547,  and  absconded.     He  went 
towards  Bada^shftn,  thinking  that  he  might  perhaps  do  something 
268  with  the  help  of  M.  Sulaim&n,  or,  failing  that,  might  be  helped  by 
the  Uzbegs.     His  Majesty  Jahftnbftni  appointed  Hdji  Muhammad 
^&n  and  a  body  of  troops  to  pursue  him,  and  entered  the  city  of 
Kabul,  which  had  been  a  wilderness  of  rebellion,  and  made  it  by 
his  advent  a  pleasant  home  of  friendliness.     His  Majesty  the  gl^fthin- 
^fth,  a  station  of  endless  marvels,  went  forth  to  meet  him  and  was 
made  fortunate  by  entering  the  Presence.    The  chaste  ladies  also 
did  homage.    His  Majesty  Jahftnbfini  on  beholding  his  Majesty  the 
gb^hin^fth,  displayed  in  heart  and   countenance  fresh  light  and 
glory.    What  greater  blessing  could  there  be  than  this,  that  the 
eyes  of  a  Jacob  should  be  brightened  by  the  beauty  of  a  Joseph  ? 
Or  what  sublimer  repose  could  there  be  than  that  the  heart  of  such 
a  sage  {^d^ib  ddl)  should  be  comforted  by  union  with  such  a  darling  f 
In  thanksgiving  for  the  safety  of  the  holy  personality  (Akbar),  and 
for  his  well-being,  he  made  vows,  prayers,  and  alms,  and  applied  fresh 
balm  to  the  wounded  hearts  of  mankind  which  were  bleeding  from 
the  oppression  of  circumstances.     Each  one  was  soothed  and  com- 
forted by  manifold  sympathies  and  consolations^  and  the  distractions 


CHAFTSB  XLIII. 


515 


of    pained    hearts    were    changed    into     concords.^    His    Majesty 

Jahanbini  and  his  Majesty  the  g^fthin^fth  took  their  seat  with  the 

lustre  of  dominion  and  the  magnificence  of  prestige  on  the  throne 

of  victory  and  the  magnad  of  hononr.    Though  HSji  Muhammad  and 

the  others  who  had  been  sent  in  pursuit  of  M.  KftmrSn  came  up  with 

Iiim^  they  out  of  the  glamour  and  fascination  of  old  and  disloyal 

service,  let  him*  go  as  if  they  had  not  seen  him.     The  Mirzft  slipped 

away  but  iq  Sult£n^  and  a  number  of  other  followers  were  made 

prisoners.    They  were  subjected  to  a  just  scrutiny  and  each  received 

a  punishment  suitable  to  his  offences.    Among  them,  Suljtan   Quli 

Atka,  Tarsun  Mirzft,  a  relation  of  'Abdullah   MirzS,  Hftfiz  Maqsud, 

Maulana  BSqi  Irghu^*  Maulftna  Qadam  Arbab,  and  many  others  who 

were  the  ringleaders  of  strife  and  sedition  were  punished  capitally. 

M.  Kfimran  resolved  upon  flight,  and  arranged  with  his  men  that  he 

would  take  refuge  at  the  hill  of  Istalif,  and  that  he  would  collect 

troops  and  prepare  war.    At  the  end  of  the  night  he  went  secretly 

towards  Badc^^an  along  with  'AH  Qui!  Qurci  by  the  way  of  San j  ad 

Dara.    After  a  thousand  {kazdr)  distresses  he  passed  on  from  the 

Hazaraj§t   with   thousands  of    disgraces    and    ignominies    towards 

Badakb^an.     M.  Beg,  who  was  one  of  his  confidents,   and   g^er 

'All  joined  him  with  a  few  men  near  Zuhhak.     When  they  got  to 

Ghori  he  sent  a  message  to  M.  Beg  Birlas  the  ruler  of  that  place 

and  summoned  him  to  his  presence.     He  replied  that  disloyalty,  the 

note  of  the  wicked,  would  not  come  from  him.     The  Mirza  wished 

to  pass  by  ^5ri  but  one  of  his  servants  (qalaqddn  qu.  qaluqddn)  269 

abused  him  and  said,  "  Why  do  you  go  with  this  fellow,  (meaning 


1  This   seems   to   be   taken  from 
Gnlbadan  Begam'a  Memoirs. 

*  According  to  Jaohar  it  was 
Hindal  who  came  up  with  Kamran 
as  he  was  escaping  on  a  man's  back 
and  who  out  of  brotherly  compassion 
let  him  go  and  supplied  him  with  a 
horse.  Nig&mu-d-din  says  Hajl 
Mn^mmad  tmned  back  on  account' 
of  some  TurkI  words  used  by  K&mran. 
What  they  meant  is  rather  obscure, 
but  apparently  he  ironically  asked 


Hajl  if  he  had  killed  his  father  that 
he  should  be  so  keen  in  pursuing  him. 
See  Elliot  Y„  227,  and  BadaonI, 
Banking's  translation,  p.  581. 

8  KamrSn's  son-in-law  and  Gulba- 
dan  Begam's  brother-in-law.  Her 
account  is  that  he  afterwards  left 
Kamran  and  retired  to  Mecca. 

♦  Or  ydrghu.  It  is  a  Turkish  or 
Mongolian  word,  and  one  of  its 
meanings  is  prefect.    See  YuUers  s.r. 


516  AKBABNlMA. 

the  Mirz§)4  who  if  he  wa49  the  son  of  his  Majesty  Giti  Sitani  and 
had  a  drop  of  his  spirit  would  never  have  let  ofE  the  governor  of 
Ohori  so  tamely  or  have  left  him  scatheless.''  The  Mirza  was  stung 
by  his  taunts  and  said,  "  Why  do  you  talk  so  idly  and  why  don't  you 
reflect  ?  I  am  acting  in  this  way  because  of  your  want  of  prepara- 
tion i  would  I  have  let  the  thing  pass  in  this  way  if  you  were 
equipped  for  war''  ?  The  madman  again  spoke  roughly  to  the  Mirza, 
and  he  turned  back  and  fought  with  the  governor  of  Ghdrl.  The 
latter  was  defeated  and  Ghori  fell  into  the  Mirzfi's  hands.  Thus 
he  got  possession  of  some  munitions  of  war.  He  left  Sber  ^Ali 
there  and  went  on  to  Badakb^an.  He  sent  a  messenger  to  M. 
Sulaiman  and  M.  Ibrahim^  inviting  them  to  assist  him,  but  they 
wisely  did  not  give  up  their  loyalty  to  the  king,  and  were  on  their 
guard  against  helping  the  Mirza. 

M.  Kamrftn,  being  led  away  by  his  vain  thoughts,  went  on  towards 
BalU^  in  order  that  he  might  take  refuge  with  Pir  Mut^ammad  ^an 
and  with  his  help  get  possession  of  Bada^dl^an.  His  Majesty 
Jahftuban!  appointed  Qaraca  Khan  to  the  Badakhsb&nat,  so  that  he 
might  in  concert  with  M.  Sulaiman  and  M.  Hindal  and  the  other 
officers  get  possession  of  M.  Kamran  or  drive  him  away.  Qarftca 
Khan  came  to  Bada^Qban  and  went  to  Qhoti  along  with  the  Mirzis. 
3her  'All  and  some  of  M.  Kamran's  men  were  garrisoned  there. 
Brave  fightings  iook  place  and  gallant  men  on  both  sides  were 
killed.  Among  them  was  ^wftja  Niir,  who  was  one  of  M.  Hindal's 
great  men.  MuUa  Mir  Kitabdar,  who  was  a  favourite  of  M.  Hindal, 
also  obtained  martyrdom.  At  last  the  besieged  could  resist  no 
longer  and  fled,  and  the  fort  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  king's 
servants.  Meanwhile  news  came  that  M.  Kftmr&n  and  Rr  Muf^ammad 
Khin  had  arrived  from  Bal^.  The  Mirzas  did  not  engage,  but 
turned  back  into  the  defiles  while  Qarica  "^An  proceeded  towards 
Kabul.  His  Majesty  Jahftuban!  on  hearing  of  the  confusion  in 
Badakhshftn  turned  his  rein  in  that  direction.  When  he  reached 
Ghurband,  Qaraca  ^an  came  and  did  homage.  But  as  Qarica 
Khan's  baggage  had  been  plundered  on  the  way  ^  back  (to  Q^urband  ?) 
by  the  Aimaqs,  he  was  permitted  to  go  to  Kftbul  in  order  that  he 
might  collect  materials  and  quickly  join.     His  Majesty,  on  his  account 


>  Dar  murdja'at,  on  the  rotum  jour- 


ney, from  BadaUiah^u  and  QhorT.  1 
presume. 


CHAPTIE  XLIII.  517 

marohed  from  OhSrband  and  halted  at  the  village  of  Gulbih&r  and 
occupied  himself  in  making  excnrsions  and  in  hunting  till  Qarftca 
T^an  arrived.  After  Qarfica  ^in  came^  though  the  season  was 
over^  his  Majesty  adhered  to  his  first  resolve  and  proceeded  towards  270 
Badaldh^an,  As  the  designs  of  Providence  were  not  in  accordance 
with  this  expedition^  the  passes  of  the  Hindu  K5h  were  made  difficult 
by  snow^  and  a  strange  confusion  occurred  in  the  pass  so  that  it 
was  difficult  to  cross.  In  accordance  with  expediency,  he  returned  to 
Kftbul,  resolving  that  in  spring  he  would  turn  towards  Bada^^n. 


618 


AKBABNAMA. 


CHAPTER  XLIV. 
The  Putting  MIis  Majbstt  the  QjiiHfNasiH  to  School,  and  otbss 

EVSNTS  WHICH   HAPPENED  AT  THIS  TIME. 

As  it  is  fixed  and  recorded  in  the  Academy  of  Divine  know- 
ledge, wliich  is  the   "guarded  tablet"  of   sempiternal  writings — 
and  all  the  arts  and  sciences  in  that  sanctuary  of  the  presence  are 
the  offspring  of  instruction's  school — that  the  possessors  of  the  new 


^  There  is  a  reference  later  on, 
text  I.  816,  to  Akbar*B  teachers.  We 
are  told  of  them  that'Afamu-d-dIn  the 
first  teacher  was  removed  for  his 
addiction  to  pigeon-flying.  This  was 
a  taste  which  he  communicated  to 
his  pupil,  if  indeed  the  boy  did  not 
inherit  it  from  his  great-grandfather 
'Umar  Shaikh,  and  did  not  lead 
astray  his  luckless  preceptor,  for  we 
are  told,  Blochmann  299,  that  when 
Akbar  was  very  young  he  was  fond 
of  pigeon-flying  and  that  he  took  up 
the  pursuit  again  in  mature  life. 
There  is  also  in  the  Ma&Qir-i-Ba^ImT 
MS.  A.S.B.,  p.  8086,  et  seq,  a  long 
letter  about  pigeons  from  Akbar  to 
the  Kh^-khanin.  Akbar's  second 
teacher  was  MaulanS  BiyazTd,  a 
physician  and  a  descendant  of  one 
of  Ulugh  Beg's  astronomers,  but  he 
too  was  objected  to,  and  finally 
HumSylln  drew  lots  as  to  which  of 
three  persons  should  be  his  son's 
tutor.  The  result  was  that  MaulinS 
'Abdu-1-QSdir  was  appointed.  He 
belonged  to  Tabriz  and  was  brother 
of  Abul  Qisim  who  became  Dlwftn 
of  Qiijrit,  Blochmami  485  and  645. 


But  'Abdu-1-Qadir  seems  to  have 
been  superseded  in  his  turn  for  we 
find  that  in  the  second  year  of  his 
reign,  that  is,  when  he  was  15,  Akbar 
made  MTr  *Abdu-l-latIf  his  tutor. 
Nif  amu-d-dln  mentions  in  his  list  of 
the  learned  men  a  Mails  'Ali'dd-d- 
dfn  as  Akbar's  tutor.  He  also 
mentions  that  MullS  'Abdu-1-Qadir 
retired  to  Mecca  after  having  for 
jears  discharged  with  credit  the 
duties  of  Akbar's  teacher.  The 
truth,  as  far  as  it  can  be  seen  through 
the  mase  of  A.F.'s  rhetoric,  seem  a 
to  be  that  Akbar  was  an  idle  boy» 
fond  of  animals  and  out-door  amuse- 
ments, and  that  he  would  not  team 
his  lessons.  This  is  corroborated  by 
JahftngTr's  description  of  him  as  an 
unlettered  man,  and  one  who  in  his 
youth  was  fond  of  the  pleasures  of 
the  table.  It  seems  probable  too  that 
Akbar  never  knew  how  to  read  and 
write.  This  seems  extraordinary  in 
the  son  of  so  learned  a  man  as 
Humiyf&n,  bat  apparently  the  latter 
was  not  to  blame  for  this.  See  text 
I.  316. 


f 


CHAPTER  XLIV. 


519 


material  of  reason  are  to  be  brought^  on  the  emergence  of  articulate 
speech,  to  learn  the  combinations  of  letters  {J^uruf-i-murahhaba)  and 
to  acquire  general  knowledge,  viz.,  that  which  has   been  put  to- 
gether by  united  cares  and  intellectual  essays,  and  by  special  pro- 
gressions and  classifications  to  walk  in  the  beaten  paths  of  reason, 
so  this  scholar  of    the   Divine  Academy  and   graduate   of   God's 
college  was,  in  compliance  with  use  and  wont,  taken  to  man's  school 
on  7th  Sl^awwSl  of  this  year,  20th  November,  1547,  being  the  fourth^ 
year,  fourth  month  and  fourth  day  of  the  eternity-conjoined  life  of 
his  Majesty  the  gb^ahins^fih.     The  weighty  office  was  conferred  on 
the  MuUazfida  JMulla  (teacher  the  son  of  a  teacher)  'Af&mu-d-din 
Ibrahim.     Though  in  the  eyes  of  the  superficial  his  Majesty  was 
taken  to  be  taught,  yet  according  to  the  view  of  the  far-seeing  he 
was  carried  to  the  lofty  position  of  teacher.    A  strange  thing  was 
that  his  Majesty  JahSnbanT,    who  was   acquainted    with    celestial 
sciences  and  versed  in  the  mysteries  of   the  stars,   had   fixed,  in 
consultation   with  acute    astrologers   and  time-knowing    astrolabe- 
conners,  a  special  hour  for  the  initiative  of  his  Majesty's  instruction, 
such  as  might  happen  once  during  cycles  and  lifetimes,  but  when 
the  master-moment  arrived  that  scholar  of  God's  school  had  attired 
himself  for  sport  and  had  disappeared !     In  spite  of  all  endeavours 
and  of  sedulous  search  on  the  part  of  royalty,  no  trace  of  him  could 
be  found.    The  enlightened-hearted  perceived  from   this  wondrous 
mystery  that    the  design  was  that  this  lord  of  loffcy  wisdom  and 
special  pupil  of  God  should  not  be  implicated  and  commingled  with 
ordinary  human  learning,  so  that  at  the  time  of  the  revelation  of  this 
Khedive  of   subtlety  it  might  be  apparent  to  mankind  that   the 
knowledge  of  this  king  of   knowers  was  of    the  nature  of   a  gift, 
and  not  of  an  acquirement.     In  spite  of  this  truth,  however,  letters 
and  the  current  sciences   manifest    themselves    gloriously    in    his 
Majesty's  sanctified  miud,   whether  they  be  those    committed    to 
writing  by  scientists,   or  such  niceties  and  secrets  as  come  from 
Wisdom's  source  without  the  intervention  of   teaching  and  being 


1  The  year  must  have  been  954  for 
we  are  told  in  a  previons  chapter 
that  Homayan  left  QandQz  in  the 
last  month  of  953,  and  Akbar  was  at 
this  time  5  years,  3  months,  and  2 


days  old,  for  he  was  bom  on  5th 
Bajab,  949,  or  if  we  take  the  Grregorian 
calendar  he  was  5  years,  1  month,  5 
days  old,  via.,  from  15th  October, 
1542— 20th  November.  1547. 


520 


AKBABNAMA. 


taaght  {ta'lim  u  ta'allum).     Accordingly  when  masters  of   "wimdoza, 
lords  of  the  mathematics,  those  possessed  of  exoteric  scieaces^  and 
the  inheritors  of  all  the  arts,  whether  general  or  specifioj  reach  the 
carpet  of  the  holy  Presence^  they  from  a  consciousness  of  their  own 
ignorance  sink  the  head  of  ashamedness  in  the  collar  of  hesitancy, 
and  abide  in  amazement.     The  inspired  nature  of  his  Majesty  is 
strongly  drawn  to  the  composing  of  Hindi  and  Persian  poetry  and 
is  critical  and  hair-splitting  in  the  niceties  of  poetic  diction.     Among 
books  of  poetry,  he  recites  o£E-hand  the  Maulavl's^  Magnayi  and  the 
Diw&n  of  the  ''mystic-tongue/^  and  takes  delight  in  their  verities 
and  beauties.    The  following  weighty  verse  is  a  product    of    his 
Majesty's  meditations. 

Verse. 

'Tis  not  the  chain  of  insanity  on  the  neck  of  the   afflicted 

Majntin ; 
Love  hath  laid  a  loving  hand  on  his  neck. 

He  has  also  strung  glorious  thoughts  in  the  Hindi  language, 
which  may  be  regarded  as  masterpieces  in  this  kind. 

Verse. 

Oh  Thou  congeries  of  excellencies^  how  may  I  express  theo ! 

In  fine^  after  they  had  kept  him  for  some  time  with  that  meri- 
torious teacher,  engaged  in  recitations  which  were  worse  that  none, 
those  who  only  regarded  externals  dwelt  upon  the  inefficiency  of 
the  tutor  and  set  themselves  to  get  rid  of  him.  That  helpless  one 
was  superseded^  and  Maul&na  BSyazid  was  appointed.  They  did  not 
know  that  the  taskmasters  of  creation  were  taking  care  that  the 
inspired  mind  of  this  nursling  of  Divine    light  should  not  become 


1  This  is  Jalalu-d-din  BElmT,  and 
the  mystic-tongue  is  Hiifis.  The 
passage  about  the  Hindt  and  Persian 
poetry  is  omitted  in  the  Lncknow 
edition.  It  seems  discrepant  from 
Blochmann,  548,  where  A.F.  tells  us 
that  Akbar  did  not  care  for  poets. 
But  see  also  id.  103,  104.  Nor  does 
the    passage    occur    in  B.M.  MSS. 


27,  247,  17,  926,  5610  and  65U.  It 
is  also  absent  from  the  I.O.  MSS. 
Nos.  4  and  564,  and  is,  I  think, 
undoubtedly  spurious.  The  passaice 
to  be  omitted  begins  on  last  line 
of  p.  270  of  Bib.  Ind.  ed.  at  u  taba* 
and  goes  down  to  alqifsa  on  7th  line 
of  271. 


CHAPTBE   XUV. 


521 


the  reception  chamber  of  inky  impressions  or  the  alighting-stage  of 
the  sooty  types  of  the  exoteric  sciences. 

Daring  this  auspicious  time  his  Majesty  Jahfinbfini  was  in  Kabul 
arranging  for  the  distribution  of  provinces  and  for  an  expedition  to 
Badakhsban,   and  for  bringing   to  an  end  the  affair  of  M.  Kamran. 
M.  Kamrin  came  to  despair  of  help  from  M.  Sulaiman  and  M.  Ibrfihim, 
and  went  off  with  evil  thoughts  to  Balkh  in  order  that  he  might  with 
Pir    Muhammad^    KhSn's   help   obtain   possession    of    Badakhshan. 
"When  he  arrived  at  the  village  of  Aibak^   the   Governor  thereof 
received  him  courteously,   but  kept  him   under    surveillance,   and 
reported  the  circumstance   to  Pir    Muhammad   Khan*     The  latter 
regarded  the  Mirza's  advent  as  a  boon  and  sent  trusty  persons  to 
welcome  him.     He  conveyed  the  Mirzfi  with  all  respect  to  his  own 
house,  and  showed  him  hospitality.     He  also  accompanied  him  to 
Badakhshan.     The  Mirzas,  in  accordance  with  their  resolve,  retired 
to   the   mountainous   borders  of    Badakhshan,   and    much    of    that 
country  came  into  the  possession  of  M.  KSmran.     Hr  Muhammad 
Khan  left  a  body  of  troops  for  M.  Kamran^s  assistance  and  returned 
to  his  own  country.     The  Mlrza  came  to  Kishm  and  Tallqan,  and 
sent  Baflq  Koka,  and  Khaliq  BardI  with  a  body  of  Caghatal  and  Uzbeg 
troops  to  Bustaq.     M.  Sulaiman  and  M.  Ibrahim  collected  the  people 
of  Kulab  and  came  against  Bustaq.     They  came  from  Qil^a  Zafar 
and  ^O^amalinkan^  and  fought  bravely  against  Bafiq  K5ka  and  the 
others,  but  by  heaven's  decree  they  were  defeated  and  had  to  with- 
draw to  the  hill  country.     His  Majesty  Jahanbani  was  pleasing  his 
enlightened  heart    in   Kabul,   and   his   determination  was  that  he 
would  go  to  Badakhshan.     As  his  servants'  hearts  were  not  sincere, 
th^a  design  abode  under  the  veil  of  dilator iness  and  delay  {ta'awwuq  n 
tawaqquf),  and  meanwhile   Qaraca  Khan,   who   had  rendered  good 
service  and  had  become  a  station  for  endless  favours,  let  the  goblet 
of  his  understanding  brim  over,  for  the  vessel  was  tiny  and  the  wine 
plenteous,  and  without  reflecting  on  his  performances,   rank,  and 
condition,  and  on  the  lofty  position  of  his  master,  set  his  foot  outside 


1  He  was  the  son  of  Janf  Bog  and 
uncle  of  the  famous  'Abdullah  Khan. 
He  died  in  974  (1506).  See  Vamb^ry's 
Bokhara  and  Howorth,  Part  IL 
pp.  724,  726  and  729. 
66 


*  The  Hiibak  of  the  maps.  Perhaps 
it  is  named  after  Qutbu-d-din  Aibaki 

8  Babar's  Mem.  167,  where  it  is  spelt 
E^malingan. 


522  AKBAHNAKA. 

of  the  path  of  moderation.  So  at  length  out  of  the  stupidity  which 
is  natural  to  the  immoderately  exalted  he  uttered  words  which  even 
the  drunk  and  mad  do  not  use.  Among  them  was  the  expression 
of  his  wish  that  Khwaja  GhazI,  who  as  a  reward  for  his  abilities  and 
good  service  had  been  appointed  to  the  office  of  Diwan^  should  be 
sent  to  him  bound  in  order  that  he  might  put  him  to  death/  and 
that  his  office  should  be  given  to  Khwaja  Qasim  Tula.*  As  such  a 
measure  did  not  commend  itself  to  his  Majesty  Jahanbani^  who  was 
a  spring  of  justice  and  compassion,  Qaraca  ]^&n,  who  in  his  vain 
thoughts  imagined  himself  to  be  the  pillar  of  the  victorious  dominion^ 
seduced^  in  the  blackness  of  his  fortune,  and  inversion  of  his  horos- 
cope, a  large  body  of  men  from  the  path,  and  went  off  towards 
Badakhsian.  Babus,  Musahib  Beg,  Ismail  Beg  DuldST,  'All  Qull^ 
of  Andarab,  Haidar  Dost  Moghal,  ghaikham  Khwaja  Siizri  and 
Qurban  Qarawal  with  nearly  3000  veteran  horsemen,  all  of  whom 
had  been  enticed  by  him,  went  off  by  Kotal  Minar  en  route  for 
Badakhs^an  and  so  trod  the  wilderness  of  error. 

When  his  Majesty  heard  of  this  he  wished  to  go  off  at  once  in 
person  after  those  ill-fated  ones  who  had  turned  away  from  the 
altar  of  auspiciousness.  From  observance  of  the  favourable  hour 
(for  starting),  he  delayed  setting  out  himself  and  despatched  some 
of  his  followers  to  pursue  the  wretches.  According  as  each  of  his 
loyal  servants  came  up  he  was  sent  off,  and  so  TardT  Beg  ^§n^ 
Mun'im  Khan,  Muhammad  Quli  Barlas,  'Abdullah  Sultan  and  other 
loyalists  hastened  off,  one  after  the  other.  Near  midday,  when  the 
auspicious  moment  bad  arrived,  his  Majesty  JahanbSnl  mounted  the 
horse  of  victory.  A  number  of  gallant  youths  pressed  forward, 
and  coming  up  with  the  rearguard  of  those  headstrong  ones,  engaged 
them  and  overcame  them.  At  the  end  of  the  day  they  came  to 
close  quarters  with  Qaraca  Khan  at  the  river ;  *  night  interposed  to 
save  the  lives  of  those  blaek-hearted  ones,  and  they  fled  under  its 
protection.     They  crossed  by  the  Ghorband  bridge,  breaking  it  down 


1  Janhar  and  Bayazid  give  the 
reasou  for  Qaraca's  animosity.  He 
had  issued  an  order  to  Khwaja  Ghazi 
for  the  payment  of  10  tumans,  and  the 


2  Tola  may  mean  weighman. 
Bayazid  calls  him  Khwaja  Qasim 
Buy  at  at. 

8  Blochmann  432. 


latter,  who  was  treasurer,  or  finance-      |         ♦  Presumably  the  Gl^orband  river, 
minister  refused  to  honour  the  draft- 


CHAPTSB  ZLIV.  528 

afterwards.  Those  who  had  followed  them  returned,  and  did  homage 
at  Qarft  Bag^.  His  Majesty  Jahfinbani's  world-adorning  mind  decided 
to  return  to  Kabul,  and  there  to  make  preparations  and  to  proceed  273 
against  Badakhshftn.  The  short-sighted  fugitives  left  Tamar  'All 
ShighftlTj  who  was  Qaraca  !|^§n's  vakil,  in  Panjsbir,  that  he  might 
collect  news  there  of  affairs  in  Kabul,  and  having  crossed  a  pass  in 
the  Hindu  K5h  joined  M.  Kamrfin  in  Kishm.  His  Majesty  Jahanbani 
returned  next  day  and  refreshed  the  Urta  Bfi^  by  the  sunshine 
of  his  presence.  He  gave  appropriate  nicknames  to  all  those  sordid 
ones  who  had  not  recognised  their  duties  to  tbeir  king,  and  had 
been  unfaithful  to  their  salt.  Thus  he  styled  Qaraca  Qarft  Ba^t 
(black  fortune),  Ismail  Khirs  (bear),  Mu^ahib  Munafiq  (hypocrite), 
and  BSbus  Daiyus  ^  (wittol).  And  he  sent  orders  to  M.  Hindal,  M. 
Sulaimdn,  and  M.  Ibrahim  to  make  preparations  and  to  await  the 
coming  of  the  grand  army.  An  order  was  also  issued  for  Haji 
Muhammad  ^O^fin's  coming  from  Ghaznin  to  the  Presence. 

During  this  time  when  the  preparations  for  an  expedition 
against  Badakhahan  were  engaging  his  mind,  he  was  continually 
consulting  prudent  old  men  and  wise  young  men,  in  whose  foreheads 
there  shone  the  jewel  of  sincerity.  All  those  who  had  neither  stout 
hearts  nor  clear  vision  urged  the  marching  to  Qandahar  in  order  that 
preparations  might  be  made  there,  and  that  thereafter  they  might 
proceed  to  quell  the  sedition  of  M.  KSmran.  Those  who  held  in 
their  hands  the  diploma  of  wisdom  with  the  emblazonment  of  valour 
supported  the  royal  idea  of  proceeding  to  Badakhshan.  One  day 
he  said  to  Muhammad  Sultan,*  "  What  do  you  say  "  ?  He  replied, 
''  M.  Kamran  is  uplifted  by  the  desertion  of  those  ingrates.  It 
seems  likely  that  he  will  anticipate  us  and  come  into  these  teri'itories. 
It  appears  to  me  that  if  the  imperial  army  cross  the  Hindu  Koh  first 
it  will  be  victorious,  otherwise — God  forbid  it — the  dice  will  fall  in 
another  fashion.^'      His  Majesty  Jahanbani  said  ''The  downfall  of 


1  Perhaps  a  bitter  alius  ion  to  the 
fact  that  BabQs  was  rejoining  a  man 
(Kamran)  who  had  given  over  Bab  as' 
wife   to   the    people    of    the  bazar. 


was  the  nickname  of  Ism'all,  rather 
than  J^irst  for  A.F.  has  previously 
called  him  kHz,  i.e.,  flagon. 
2  A  grandson  of  Saltan  Husain  of 


Seoetipra.  Probably  &ar«,  a  winejar,  HerSt.    Blochmann  462. 


524 


AEBARNAMA. 


the  uplifted  has  been  repeatedly  witnessed.    "  If  he  be  uplifted^  we 
are  supplicants  at  God's  Court/'     He  also  repeated  this  verse. 

Verse. 

Let  no  one  exult  in  his  own  strength^ 
For  pride  casts  the  cap  from  the  head ; 

and  he  concluded,  "  What  sense  is  there  in  delaying,  God  wUling, 
we'll  at  this  very  ^  moment  cross  the  pass." 


1  This  story  is  told  by  Jauhar,  and 
with  more  point.    Humay  an  is  repre- 


sented there  as  saying  "God  willing, 
wc  shall  cross  the  hills  first." 


■^ 


CHAFCKB   XLT. 


525 


CHAPTER  XLV. 
Departure  of  His  Majesty  JahInbani  JANNAT-isgiYlNf  a  World- 

CONQUERINQ   ArMT   FOR  BADAggSHlNt   AND   ITS   VICTORIOUS 

Return  to  Kabul. 

When  the  expedition  had  been  determined  npon — and  the 
measare  was  a  most  necessary  one^  they  set  oS  at  an  anspicions  hour  274 
on  Monday>5th  Jumada-al-awal^  955,  12th  Jane^  1548^  and  encamped 
at  Alang  Calak.^  After  two  or  three  days,  they  moved  from  there 
to  Qara  Bngh,  where  they  remained  ten  or  twelve  days  on  account  of 
some  state-affairs.  In  spite  of  some  rumouVs  about  his  disloyalty, 
Hajl  Muhammad  Khan  came  as  a  well-wisher,  and  Qdsim  Husain 
Sultan,  who  was  in  Bangas]^,  also  came  and  did  homage,  and  was 
favourably  received.  At  the  same  stage,  M.  Ibrahim  under  the 
guidance  of  an  auspicious  star  came  post-haste  and  paid  his  respects. 
The  lights  of  special  favour  were  shed  on  the  forehead  of  his  fortune. 
One  of  the  wonderful  things  which  were  the  heralds  of  countless 
victories  was  that  when  he  was  about  to  proceed  to  Badakhs^an, 
his  Majesty  was  standing  in  the  ewer-room.  Suddenly  it  occurred 
to  his  sanctified  mind  that  "  if  this  white  bird  (referring  to  a  cock 
which  was  always  in  the  room)  come  upon  my  shoulder  and  crow, 
it  will  be  a  sign  of  victory.'^  As  soon  as  he  had  this  thought,  the 
auspicious  bird  came  flying  and  flapping  its  wings  like  a  humd, 
perched  on  his  shoulder,  and  cast  an  auspicious  shadow  over  the 
head  of  fortune.  His  Majesty  returned  thanks,  and  ordered  that 
a  silver  ring  be  put  on  the  bird's  foot.^ 

Among  the  occurrences  which  were  suitable  preludes  to  victory 
was  this  that  when  M.  Ibrahim  arrived  at  Panjstir^  Tamar  Shighall 


1  Tlie  alang  or  meadow  of  Calak 
is  mentioned  by  Babar,  Mem.  138  as 
being  one  I'oa  from  Kabul.  He  sayB 
it  is  extensive,  but  that  the  mosqui- 
toes greatly  annoy  the  horses. 


*  This  story  is  told  by  Jauhar  who 
adds  that  Humay&n  used  to  feed  the 
bird  with  raisins. 

8  Jarrott  II,  399  n.  and  411,  and 
Bibar  145. 


526 


AKBARKAyA. 


intercepted  him.     Malik  'Ali  of  Panj^r  joined  the  Mirza  with  his 
clan,   and   M.  Ibr&him  bravely    engaged  Tamar  'All   ShighalL  and 
routed  him.     He  brought  Malik  'All  of  Panj^r  along  with  him 
as  a  precautionary   measure,   and  introduced  him  to  Iiis  Majesty 
Jahanbani.     This  simple-minded  well-wisher  of  the  State  was  incom- 
moded, by  having  to  travel  with  M.  Ibrahim,  on  account  of  groundless 
anxieties  about  his  lands/  and  after  a  quarrel  it  came  to  fighting. 
Though  the  Mlrza  had  but  few  men  with  him  he  displayed  great 
superiority  and  conducted  his  own  party  to  the   Presence.     Next 
day  Malik  'All  sent  his  brother  and  preferred  excuses  for  his  offence, 
and  he  also  sent  the  head  of  Tamar  'All.    His  Majesty  rewarded 
the  messenger  with  a  robe  of  honour  and  other  presents,  and  sent 
a  soothing  letter  to  his  brother.    He  wrote  that  the  Mirza  had  not 
276  understood  him,   that  his  hereditary^  loyalty  was  patent    to    his 
Majesty's  heart,  and  that  when  his  Majesty  came  to  his  territory 
he  would  treat  him  with  royal  favours ;  his  Majesty  also  treated  M. 
Ibrahim  with  much  favour  and  called  him  his  son.    After  bestowing 
royal  benignities  on  him  he  gave  him  leave  to  depart  in  order  that 
he  might  go  and  get  M.  Sulaiman  ready  with  his  army,  and  the 
munitions  of  war.     He  was  to  await  the  arrival  of  the  royal  army 
near  Badakhflhan.    When  it  reached  Tallqan,  they  were  to  come  and 
join.  The  noble  lady  Miriam- Makani  and  Iiis  Majesty  the  SJ^ahin^&bj 
the  light  of  the  eyes  of  the  SuH.anate  and  the  rose  tree  (gulbun)  of  the 
rose  garden  of  the  spring  of  the  Khilafat,  were  sent  o£E  from  tho 
village  •  of    Gulbihar^    to    Kabul.      Muhammad    Qasim    Mauji  wacs 
appointed  governor   of    Kabul    and   sent   with   them.     He   was    to 
continually  serve  his  Majesty  the  SJi^ahinghah,    and  also  to  manage 
thoroughly  the  district.     When  his  Majesty  had  baited  at  the  village 
of  Bazarak^  in  the  Tuman  of  Panjsblr,  Haji   Muhammad  (son  of) 


1  Bafiqr'i-ndqU'i'Mominddrdiia.  I 
presume  that  this  is  the  meaning, 
but  it  may  mean  that  Malik  'AH  was 
too  independent  to  go  with  another 
man,  and  that  too  one  who  was  only 
an  heir-apparent. 

>  Perhaps  ho  was  a  Yumifzai  and 
a  relative  of  8h&h  Mannar,  son  of 
Malik    Sulaimin,    whose    daughter 


Babar  married.    Mem.  250. 

d  GulbSn  in  text,  but  it  is  Gulbihir 
in  Lncknow  ed.,  and  this  is  probably 
correct  as  it  agrees  with  Babar  154. 
See  aI»o  219,  where  Babar  has  some 
verses  about  Gulbihar.  It  lies  N.  of 
Kabul,  and  as   usual  A.F.  puns  on 

tho  name. 
♦  Jarrctt,  39y  and  400  u.  1. 


CHAPTKR  XLV.  527 

Baba  Qa^qa^  Qasim  Husain  Sul);ai]>  Tardi  Beg,  Mnhammad  Qali 
Barlas^  'All  Quli  Saltan^  Mir  Latif^  and  Haidar  Muhammad  Gull 
were  sent  as  an  advance-guard.^  As  soon  as  they  had  crossed  the 
Hindu  Koh,  Mahdi  Suljfin,*  Tardi  Mnhammad  Jang  Jang,  and  the 
party  who  were  in  the  fort  of  Andarab,  fled.  In  accordance  with 
the  royal  orders,  Tardi  Beg  and  Muhammad  Qui!  Barlfts  hastened  to 
Khost  in  order  to  seize  the  families  of  the  fugitives  which  were  there. 
M.  Kamran,  being  drunk  with  the  wine  of  arrogance,  was  in  Qil'a 
Zafar.  Though  the  runaway  officers  in  Tallqan  requested  the  Mirza 
to  guard  the  roads,  and  to  block  the  route  from  Kabul,  they  were 
not  successful.  MuUS  Khirad  Zargar,  who  was  then  in  close  contact 
with  M.  Kamran,  and  was  a  constant  sedition-monger,  made  great 
efforts  in  this  respect,  but  could  not  attain  his  object.  At  last  Qaraca 
Khan  and  his  party  took  the  precaution  to  send  Mu^ahib  Beg  to 
bring  the  families  from  Khost,  lest  a  force  should  come  from  Kabul 
and  make  them  prisoners.  Just  at  this  time  Tardi  Beg  and 
Mul^ammad  QulT  arrived  at  Khost,  and  Mufahib  Beg  took  off  the 
families  to  Tsliqfin.  Apparently  this  was  done  by  the  connivance 
which  is  the  result  of  long  service. 

When  the  royal  standards  approached  Andarab,  M.  Hindal 
arrived  from  Qanduz,  and  brought  in  §ter  'All  as  a  prisoner.  His 
Majesty  JahSnbani  honoured  the  Mirza  with  various  favours. 
Among  these  was  that  he  should  pay  his  respects  on  horseback.^ 
The  short  account  of  the  affair  of  g^er  'All  is  that  before  the  arrival  276 
of  the  imperial  troops  in  the  Badakhs^unat,  and  when  M.  Kamran 
was  in  power  there,  Ster  'All  in  his  arrogance  always  behaved 
disrespectfully  to  the  Mirzft,  and  urged  the  taking  of  Qanduz  and 
the  bringing  in  of  M.  Hindal.  At  last  the  Mirza  appointed  him  to 
Qanduz,  and  M.  Hindal  by  the  royal  good  fortune  succeeded  in 
making  him  prisoner.  The  thing  happened  thus.  One  night  many 
of  the  infantry  soldiers  of    Qanduz  surrounded  his  house   (tent?). 


^  Ba  rasm-i-manquld.  But  the 
meaning  is  that  they  were  sent  on  in 
advance  of  the  main  army,  and  the 
word  is  properly  mangitildi  and  is 
Mongolian. 

*  Apparently  this  was  a  brother  of 
Gulbadan*s  husband  Khizr  Kl^waja. 


Tar.  Rash.,  401. 

*  Jauluir  states  that  Hindal  arrived 
a  watch  after  nightfall.  He  saw 
HumSyan  afar  off,  and  wanted  to 
alight  from  his  horse,  but  Humayiin 
made  him  keep  his  seat. 


528 


AKBARNAMA. 


He  fled  and  flung  himself  into  the  river^  and  broke  his  arm^  and  was 
caaght  in  his  own  snare.  When  the  Mirza  brought  him  before  his 
Majesty  Jah&nbanT^  the  latter  did  not  regard  his  improper  actions^ 
and  drew  the  pen  of  forgiveness  over  his  offences,  and  having  given 
him  a  robe  of  honour  nominated  him  to  Ghori.  For  his  far-seeing 
mind  looked  to  his  nature  and  his  capabilities^  and  as  he  found  in 
him  manliness  and  administrative  ability^  he  passed  over  so  many 
great  crimes,  each  of  which  was  deserving  of  condign  punishment, 
and  distinguished  him  by  favours.  For  in  the  scales  of  appreciation 
he  found  that  the  subjects  of  reward  were  more  than  those  of 
retribution.^ 

After  M.  Hindal  had  been  honoured  by  royal  favours,  an  order 
was  issued  that  Haji  Muhammad  Khan  and  a  number  of  others 
should  advance  as  a  vanguard  [manqiild),  and  that  the  Mirza  should 
head  them.  All  were  to  obey  the  Mirza — who  would  always  be  a 
supporter  of  dominion — and  not  to  fail  in  good  service,  so  that  each 
might  be  rewarded  in  proportion  thereto.  In  the  middle  of  Jumida* 
al-akhir  955,  22nd  May,  1548,  the  camp  reached  the  QSzrs  Alang, 
which  is  a  village  of  Andar§b.  The  QazI  of  Andariib  and  the  men 
of  the  TuqbaT  ^  and  S§Iqanci  tribes,  and  the  BalQcTs  and  a  number 
of  soldiers  and  of  the  Aimaqs  of  BadakhshSln,  and  of  the  servants 
of  Mu^ahib  Beg  did  homage^  and  received  royal  favours.  From 
thence  the  army  proceeded,  march  after  march,  to  Tallqdn.  Most 
of  the  fugitive  officers,  as  well  as  Mirza  'Abdullah  and  a  number 
of  M.  Knmrun's  men,  were  in  garrison  there.  An  order  was  issued 
to  M.  Hindal  and  the  officers  with  him  to  cross  the  BangP  river 
and  engage.    Just  then  M.  Kfimran^  hastily  brought  his  men  from 


^  Bayazid  tells  us  that  Sher  'All 
had  been  a  servant  of  the  unfortunate 
Y&dgar  Na^Ir. 

^  Thia  is  an  Afjj^in  tribe,  Jarrett, 
II.  403.  I  have  not  found  the  name 
SulqancT  mentioned. 

3  The  text  has  Tangl,  but  the 
variant  BangI  is  right.  The  Bangl 
or  Bungl  is  a  tributary  of  the 
Khairabad  river,  which  again  is  a 
tributary  of  the  Oxus.  The  BangI 
flows  south  of  Tallqin.    See  Wood's 


Journey  to  the  source  of  the  Oxus, 
p.  152. 

*  Jauhar  says  KamrSn  marched  25 
ko8  from  Qil'a  jSafar  (K&mrSn  seems 
to  have  been  famous  for  his  rapid 
movements),  and  that  it  was  not  till 
after  sunrise  that  he  was  recognised, 
lie  drove  l)ack  Qajt  Mu^mmad,  but 
when  he  heard  Humayiln's  drums  he 
cried,  ''I've  lost  the  game/*  and 
retreated  into  T&llq&n. 


CHAPTER   XLV. 


529 


Qila'  Zaffar  and  Kisbm  and  joined  the  unholy  crew.  On  Saturday^ 
15th  Jamftda-al-fikhirl  ^  an  engap^ement  took  place  on  a  rising  ground 
which  they  call  khals&n  (?)  The  royal  army  had  not  yet  crossed  277 
the  river  and  there  was  some  distance  between  the  advance-guard 
and  the  main  body.  In  accordance  with  the  Divine  Will,  the  imperial 
vanguard  was  turned  back  and  had  to  recross  the  river.  The  enemy 
proceeded  to  plunder.^  M.  Kamran  was  stationed  on  the  same 
rising  ground  with  a  few  men.  Meanwhile  his  Majesty  Jahinbani 
arrived  on  the  river  bank  and  wished  to  cross  in  front  of  the  enemy. 
Sundry  faithful  informants  represented  that  the  river  was  in  a  pool^ 
there,  and  that  a  mile  higher  up  there  was  a  mill,  and  that  as  the  place 
was  stony,  it  would  be  easy  to  cross  there.  They  went  there,  and 
when  they  got  nigh  the  mill,  Shaikham^  Khwaja  Khizri,  the  kalantar 
(headman)  of  the  Khwaja*  Khizris  was  brought  in  a  prisoner.  The 
tinqaidra  who  were  by  his  Majesty's  rein  were  bidden  to  strike  the 
faithless  runagate.  They  so  fisted  and  kicked  him  that  the  spectators 
felt  certain  that  his  black  soul  could  no  longer  have  connection  with 
his  body.  In  that  place  they  captured  Ismail  Beg  Duldai  and 
brought  him  to  the  presence.  His  Majesty  granted  him  his  life, 
forgave  him  his  offences  at  the  intercession  of  Mun^am  Khau,  and  made 
him  over  to  him.  His  Majesty  then  proceeded  to  the  height  where 
M.  Kftmran  was.  He  appointed  Fatah  XJllah  Beg,  brother  of  Rfishan 
Koka  to  the  vanguard,  and  sent  forward   with    him   a  number   of 


t  As  the  army  arrived  at  Audarab 
in  the  middle  of  the  month  aud  then 
made  several  marches  there  is  pro- 
bably a  mistake  in  this  date. 

3  Jauhar  mentions  that  after  the 
plundering  was  over,  and  the  enemy 
had  retreated  to  T&lIqSn,  it  was 
reported  to  Humayon  that  the  library 
was  safe.  He  was  much  pleased, 
saying,  "  God  be  praised  that  things 
which  cannot  be  replaced  are  safe! 
As  for  other  thmgs,  they  were  a  small 
matter." 

*  Ah  Jamjama  ast,  Jamjama  means 
a  skull  in  Arabic.  Perhaps  all  that 
is  meant  here  is  that  the  waters  of 


the  river  were  collected  together  in 
the  place. 

*  He  had  deserted  along  with 
Qaraca  Shan.  BayazTd  says  the 
millers  took  him  up  and  cared  for 
him  and  that  he  became  kalantar 
again  and  lived  for  several  years. 
He  was  beaten  with  the  stocks  of 
muskets,  &c.  According  to  Jauhar, 
Humayan  ordered  him  to  be  split 
into  nine  strips;  42  wounds  were 
inflicted  on  him,  but  at  night  he  went 
off  to  his  own  house. 

6  This  is  mentioned  as  a  clan  in 
Babar,  277. 


67 


530 

1'^'''^  heroes     .      ..  ^''^^^^ 

P'efiice  «*  •^*'*««enti.  ^^®*"«'»t  toot  «i 

*«>  of  A     /"^  «o  claim  r  u"^^  *«ep  »i",  ^^^^  «»^e  < 

^'  bL^-7^°  ^  boldly  Z^  ^  ^ir^klL^-    ^^'  i^ 

*«  tiel !,  ''''"■*^'  »«d  d/2-,     **^  tiea  l'^""  P^"^"  ^  I 

''^<^ck  m1^"°''^^  Q«'r  Bawl    "^  '"'"■"^  wa«  t      "**dtte6a,en„ 
"!  --''  Of  ,:"^  *«-'  -TrpT— ^<^  fortune  a^ 


/"^'•-nitoftrro^/*-' andean, 

^"''  ^"iammad  s,  S  ""^  "^^  of 
^"t'iminad  in.-        "Eternal  unni 
ilaWa    ,®"'-'«''>*a8ad«L^^'• 
"*'^«s«terif„hta- 


'"'''1   Was  ^    * — ■ 

^^  Gaidar    Jtf..;^^**"^  «i2.    Ste 

P^'soners  to  death.         *  "««>«»«•  oJ 


«0liL 


CHAPTER  XLT. 


531 


**    •iS"^w 


'  -I  neck-charm  of  grace  and  favour.     After  various  high-thouglited 

*  ^jounaels  this  was  written,  ''  O  evil  brother  and  beloved  war-seeker, 

•'^  >ef rain  from  courses  which  are  productive  of  conflict  and  cause  the 

'*'- "affliction  and  destruction  of  countless  men.     Have  compassion  on  the 

.  '^"-men  of  the  city  and  of  the  army.     To-day  they  are   all  killed; 

-^  ^'1  to-morrow  is  the  judgment. 


^:^: 


'«*    ^    r  •■  » 


t-^ 


l'. 


'.a 


ij'i^i 


'  ■"  *   •  — «  ?-•!. 


•j-a; 


I'    _.  - 


....  V . 


1  •■'•■ 


i-Tl 


Verse. 

The  blood  of  that  race  is  on  thy  neck, 
The  hand  of  that  crowd  upon  thy  skirt, 
'Twere  ^  far  better  to  think  on  peace 
And  bring  to  pass  the  ways  of  gentleness. 

He  sent  this  auspicious  rescript  along  with  Nasib  Bammil.^ 
As  the  Mirzi,  being  drunk  with  folly,  had  turned  away  from  fortune 
and  put  dominion  behind  his  back,  the  sage  advices  were  of  no  avail. 
In  reply  to  that  roll  of  grace  and  preamble  of  knowledge,  he  uttered^ 
the  following  verse — 

Versed 

Who'd  to  his  bosom  strain  dominion's  bride 
Must  kiss  the  gleaming  falchion's  lip. 

Na^ib  Rammal  conveyed  to  the  royal  hearing  the  account  of  the 
Mirz§'s  recalcitrance  and  an  order  was  given  for  strengthening  the 
batteries.  Meanwhile,  Mirz§s  Sulaiman  and  Ibrahim  arrived  with 
all  their  forces  and  were  made  partakers  of  royal  favours.  Gakar 
KhSn,  son  of  Wais  Qibcaq  also  arrived  with  the  men  of  Eulab  and 
formed  a  supplement  to  the  army  of  fortune.  During  this  period  of 
one^  month  of  the  siege  the  gates  of  victory  opened  more  and  more 
for  the  imperialists,  while  the  knot  of  affairs  grew  tighter  for  M. 
Kimr&n,  and  he  became  more  and  more  straitened.  At  last  he 
became  hopeless  of  the  success   of  tricks  and  stratagems,  and  also 


1  These  last  two  lines  are  not  in 
Jaohar  and  would  be  better  away. 

*  I.e.,  a  diviner  or  soothsayer. 

3  Jauhar  says  that  when  KSmran 
received  HumaySn*s  letter  he  read  it 
and  was  silent  for  a  while,  and  then 
quoted  the  verse. 


^  This  conplet  is  said  by  ^aidar 
Mirza  to  have  been  sent  by  Shaibani 
to  wShah  Ism'ail.    Tar.  Bash.  233. 

(  Jauhar  has  two  months,  bat  if 
A.F.'s  other  dates  are  right  the  siege 
did  not  last  even  one  month. 


532 


AEBABNAUA. 


tJ 


oil 

til 
31^1 


came  to  despair  of  the  help  from  Pir  Muhammad  O^^x^  Uzbe 
he  in  his  short-sightedness  looked  for.      Involantarily   li^ 
hands  to  the  saddle  strips  (fitrdk)^  of  obedience  and 
By  means  of  this  device  he  saved  himself  this  time  from   th 
pool  of  danger  and  brought  the  ship  of  safety  from  oat  ih^ 
of  the  waves  to  the  shore  of  salvation.     With  this  design^ 
various   supplications  and   cries  for  help.     One  day  he 
letter  to  an  arrow  and  shot  it  into  the  camp.     Its  purport   wi 
he  had  not  recognised   the   claims   of    his   Majesty   to    revo 
^'  I  have  seen  what  I  have  seen^  and  now  I  repent  of  the  past  and 
that  leave  may  be   granted  to   me   to    circumambulate     tlie 
K^aba  so  that  I  may  be  cleansed  from  the  sin  of  rebellion 
279  anguish  of  ingratitude^  and  may  become  fit  for  proper  service 
hope  is  that  this  boon  may  be  granted  to  me  through  the 
tion  of  Mir  'Arab^  of  Mecca/'     The  Mir  was  distinguished  among*  slII 
the  devotees  of  the  age  for  honesty  and  transparency  and  had  applied 
himself  to  alchemy.     His  Majesty  Jahanbani  Jinnatft^iyftnl    had    » 
regard  for  him^  and  on  this  expedition  he  kept  close  to  the  roy^l 
stirrup   and  was  adorning  the    army    of   prayer    {laikkar^i^du^af^ 
When  the  petition  of  supplication  reached  the  royal  hearing,  he  sent 
for  the  Mir  and  spoke  to  him  about  it.     The  Mir  said  that  he  woald 
write  an  answer  and  send  it  into  the  fort.    He  wrote  as  follows.* 
"  Know,  O  men  of  the  fort,  that  salvation  is  in  sincerity  and  safety  in 
submission,  and  peace  be  upon  whoever  followeth  the  right  path/' 
When  M.  K&mrftn  had  understood  the  purport  of  this  writing,    he 
wrote  back  by  the  same  method  that  he  would  submit  to  whatever 
the  Mir  should  order.     His  Majesty  Jah^nb&ni,  inasmuch  as  kindness 
and  benevolence  were  of  his  nature's  essence,  sent  off  the  Mir,  who 
proceeded  to  the  fort  and  expounded  the  doctrines  of  verity  which 
in  reason's  reservoir  are  more  sweet  than  limpid  streams,  but  more 
bitter  to  the  sensual  taste  than  the  juice  of  the  colocynth.     In  his 
exposition  and  application  he  did  not  leave  out  a  single  point,  and  at 
every  sentence  of  reproof  the  Mirza,  as  he  had  received  a  lesson  from 


1  Explained  by  the  Lncknow  edi- 
tion by  the  word  shikftrband.  The 
fitrak  are  the  cords  attached  to  the 
saddle  and  used  for  tying  game  to. 

*  Can    this     bo     the    Mu^mmad 


'Arab  mentioned  by  Bayftsid  116,  and 
who  was  XfthmSap's  ImSm  P 

s  It  was  in  Arabic  and  A.F.  gives 
the  original  and  also  a  translation. 


MM- 


CHAPTER  XtV. 


533 


^P'  ft  par 


mo!  Ml 


thronii&i 


mil 


fillip 

0 

to  vk'' 


fc 


;5JJ 


ti 


the  crapuloua  headaches  following  on  his  debauches,  held  down  the 
head  of  submission  and  cried,  '^  I've  sinned,  Vve  sinned,  I'll  do 
whatever  you  order."  The  Mir  said,  "  The  atonement  is  that  you 
arise  and  with  a  sincere  soul  and  contrite  heart  come  with  me  and 
do  homage/'  The  Mirzi,  either  from  sincerity  or  deceit  set  off,  but 
when  they  got  near  the  gate,  the  Mir,  who  could  perceive  the 
temporary  nature  of  the  feelings,  became  aware  that  they  were 
without  root.^  He  stopped,  and  said  to  the  Mlrzd,  "  As  you  have  set 
out  to  kiss  the  threshold  and  have  emerged  from  the  circle  of  sedi- 
tion, and  have  escaped  from  a  state  of  rebellion,  the  proper  thing  for 
auspiciousness  and  repentance  is  that  you  send  the  runaway  officers 
to  the  Court  with  their  necks  bound,  that  you  yourself  recite  the 
khu^ba  in  his  Majesty's  name,  and  that  you  secretly  depart  and  go 
off  to  the  Qijftz."  The  Mirza  accepted  the  advice  and  agreed  to 
everything,  but  added,^  '^  Entreat  his  Majesty  to  suffer  Bdbus  to 
depart  along  with  me,  for  he  is  an  old  servant,  and  I  am  desirous 
of  atoning  to  him  on  this  journey  for  what  I  have  done  to  him." 
When  the  Mir  returned  and  reported  the  circumstances  to  his 
Majesty,  he  asked  pardon  for  the  Mirza's  offences,  and  his  Majesty, 
on  account  of  his  constitutional  kindness,  forgave  him  and  ratified 
all  that  the  Mir  had  arranged. 

On  Friday,  12th  Bajab,  955, 12th  August,  1548,  Maulftni  'Abdul 
BSqi  the  Sadr  recited  the  ^u(ba  in  his  Majesty  Jahfinbani's  name. 


I  These  words  are  followed  by  the 
clause,  "  and  this  amount  of  submis- 
sion is  sufficient  in  the  outer  world," 
and  this  is  put  as  if  it  were  part  of 
the  Mir's  reflections.  But  I  believe 
it  is  a  parenthesis  of  A.F.'s  own. 

*  This  and  much  else  is  taken 
from  Bayazid.  It  is  strange  that 
KSmrSn  should  have  thought  it 
possible  for  him  to  atone  to  B&btls, 
but  perhaps  B&bils'  return  to  him 
shewed  that  he  had  condoned  the 
outrages.  KSmrin's  begging  that 
B2bQs  might  be  allowed  to  go  with 
him  was  a  sign  of  grace,  for  it  saved 
him  from  the  probable  fate  of  the 


other  officers.  Nizama-d-din  says 
distinctly  that  he  begged  forgiveness 
for  BabHs.  BaySzId  says  that 
KSmrSn  begged  off  BSbas  saying  he 
had  killed  his  sons  and  that  by  taking 
him  to  Mecca  he  would  obtain 
absolution  (bahitt  houU  karam),  and 
that  HumayQn  agreed,  saying  that  he 
did  not  want  cuckolds '  ((ieums)  in 
his  camp.  According  to  Firishta, 
HumSynn  was  so  elated  by  his 
victory  that  he  broken  out  into  poetry 
in  the  fatatui&m&,  or  proclamation 
which  he  sent  to  BairSm  Khan. 
Firishta  gives  the  verses  and  also 
Bairam's  quatrain  in  reply. 


•-'  "^r^Z"^"^  '->  ^iy  '^"'  let  r*^  "•  '"■" 


— «   uvciaeDis 

""osoie  Qa«^ — 

■•P«>»bl«,   "'""Of  aoc,d„.„i 
"'^P-sce-  "  'for,  tliere  , 


^  ^^ot  of 


'.Vi 


CH AFTER   XLV. 


535 


^^^ditaittu'^  must  happen/'     He  was  ordered  to  stand  on  the  left,  below 
^  -V  he  n^  _  ^^'^  Beg  afin. 


*^ithgL        "*'••   Next  they  brought  Ma^&^ib  Beg  with  a  quiver  and  a  sword  at 

:he  j^^^'  .^*^«  neck.    When  he  came  near  the  torches  an  order  was  given  for 

J..*  .,t.      ^ifif^oving  the  weapons.       Similarly  they  brought  Sardar  Beg  the 

i  Kan/^^'^''^  °*  QarSca  l^ftn.     His  Majesty  said  "  'Tis  the  elders'  fault,  what 

^         >  ^ibnlt  have  the  children  committed  ?  "  In  this  manner  the  other  officers 

^^Utere  brought  in  one  after  the  other  and  heard  the  news  of  pardon. 

"^  ^ftg^BAt,  came  Qurban  Qarawal,  a  personal  servant  of  his  Majesty  and 

'^  ^'^^^iixtnhi^ith  shame  and  downcast  looks  did  obeisance.     His  Majesty  said  in 

''''^^ sermtsrxfj^^^}  "What  ailed  you,  and  what  made  you  go  away.''    He  replied 

^^^rmttinisk^  the  same  language,  "What  is  the  use  of    inquiring  about   the 

'^  to  bring itifts^omjiiexion  of  those  who  have  been  made  black  by  the  hand  of  God's 

f'^^^i  i5,/iiiftL^power "  ?  ^    Hasan  Qali   Suljan  Muhrdar,  who  was  always  allowed 

if.  IbriMjR  le/i  liberty  of  speech,  recited  this  verse  in  the  assembly. 

'^S  withastkrd 

Jiisolt  to  tk  I. 

gfidm  ht 
^  hone  Wff  g: 

mit  (to  it: 

w  in  ksii: 

bis  pit  n> 

h  bom'  ■ 


\r,  such  itf 


!«:.* 


hrhii 
he  bid  ^j 

'kmt 
'n  tki' 


Verse,^ 

When  a  lamp  has  been  lighted  by  God 
Who  puffs  at  it  burns  his  own  beard. 

All  the  officers  felt  uneasy  at  the  appropriateness^  (of  the 
quotation)  to  QarSca  ^au  who  had  a  long  beard.  Next  day  his 
Majesty  marched  from  there  and  encamped  in  a  pleasant  meadow  on 
the  bank  of  the  Taliqan*  river.  On  Wednesday,  17th  Rajab,  M. 
Kamrau  came  back,  under  divine  guidance,  and  did  homage.  The  281 
explanation  of  this  remarkable  occurrence  is  as  follows.  In  Badam- 
darah^  M.  Kamran  was  expatiating  to  M.  'AbdulLih  in  thanksgiving 
for  the  royal  favours  and  was  expressing  his  surprise  at  his  Majesty's 


nt' 


^  Bayazid  Bays  that  on  hearing 
Qarban's  reply  Himiayan  smiled  and 
told  his  dtwdna  that  if  Qarban's  jagTr 
had  been  resamed,  it  should  be 
restored  to  him. 

*  This  verse  as  stated  by  Vambery 
Hist,  of  Bokhara,  256,  to  have  been 
quoted  by  the  unfortunate  Khwaja 
Abal  Makarim  (see  Babar's  Mem.  65)^ 
to  Shaibanf  in  1501  when  questioned 
as  to  why  ho  had  shaved  o£E  his  beard. 

8  Probably  the  better  rendering  is 


that  g^ven  by  Erskine  in  a  note  Hist. 
II.  357.  "  All  the  rebel  lords,  but 
especially  Qaraca,  felt  much  ashamed. 

♦  Apparently  the  BangI  river, 
which  is  called  by  Nizamu-d-din  the 
TalTqan  river. 

^  Ni^amu-d-d1n,  Lucknow  ed«  215, 
says  Kamran  had  gone  two  leagues 
Iparasangs)  when  he  turned  back. 
Erskine's  copy,  see  Hist.  II.  358,  had 
ten  and  not  two  leagues,  and  this  is 
in  all  probability  correct. 


536 


AKBABNAMA. 


passing  over  so  many  crimes  and  acts  of  disrespect.  M.  'Abdullah 
asked  him  what  he  would  have  done  if  he  had  been  in  his  Majesty's 
place.  Kimr&n  replied  that  he  would  not  have  forgiven  or  forgotten 
Then^  said  M.  'Abdullah^  you  have  an  opportunity  of  making  atone* 
mentj  how  would  it  be  if  you  availed  yourself  of  it  f  The  Ifirzft 
asked  what  he  meant^  and  M.  'Abdullah  ^  said^  "  We  are  this  day  in  a 
place  where  the  king's  arm  cannot  reach  us.  The  right  thing  is  for 
us  to  go  post  haste  with  a  few  men  and  make  our  submission^  return 
thanks  to  his  Majesty  and  beg  pardon  for  our  offences^  and  render 
acceptable  service.''  M.  Kftmr&n  approved  of  the  idea  and  set  ofE  with 
a  few  men ;  when  he  came  nigh  the  camp  he  sent  B&bus  to  do 
obeisance  and  to  report  his  coming.  His  Majesty  Jahanbtoi  rejoiced 
at  the  coming  of  the  Mirzft  and  ordered  that  first  Mun'im  Khan^ 
Tardi  Beg  Khto^  Mir  Muljiammad  Munshi,  ^asan  Qull  Sulj^an 
Muhrdar,  Bftltu  Beg>  TuwacI  BegT^  Takhci  Beg  and  many  others 
should  go  forth^  and  after  them  that  QSsim  Husain  SuHan  Shaibftnl^ 
Khizr  Khwaja  Sultfin,  Iskandar  Sultan,  'All  Quli  Khan,  Bahadur 
Khau  and  many  others  should  go,  and  thirdly,  that  M.  Hindal,  M. 
'Askari,  and  M.  Sulaiman  should  go  to  welcome  him.  And  on  the  same 
day  he  ordered  that  the  chains  should  be  taken  off  M.  'Askari's  feet. 
Next  morning  the  princes  and  officers  came  and  paid  their 
respects  in  accordance  with  forms  which  his  Majesty  had  prescribed, 
and  his  Majesty  Jahanb§ni  took  his  seat  on  the  throne  and  held  a 
general  audience.  M.  Kimrftn  hastened  forward  to  kiss  the  carpet 
and  paid  the  obeisances  of  supplication  and  the  prostrations  of 
sincerity.  His  Majesty  Jahfinbftnl  graciously  observed,  "  The  ceremo- 
nials of  reception  {didaU'l'tfira)  have  been  observed,  now  come  and 
let  us  embrace  like  brothers."  Then  he  clasped  the  Mlrza  to  his 
bosom,  and  wept  so  violently  that  all  those  present  were  touched  to 
the  heart.  The  Mirzi  after  making  profound  obeisances  sat  on  the 
left'  in  accordance  with  the   royal  indication.     His  Majesty  said  in 


i  This  is  the  'Abdullah  Kb&n 
Moghal  of  Blochmann,  396.  He  was 
Kiimran's  brother-in-law,  and  Akbar 
afterwards  married  his  daughter. 

>  Jauhar  says,  "on  the  right 
hand/'  but  all  the  A.N.  MS8.  have 
"  left,"  Though  HumSjCln  was  very 
generous  and  forgiving  he  was  also 


a  great  stickler  for  propriety  and  it 
was  probably  to  mark  Kamran*8  pre- 
vious misconduct  that  he  was  not 
put  on  the  right  hand  like  Sulaimftn 
the  son  of  his  father's  cousin. 
Erskine,  however,  Hist.  II.  358  seems 
to  imply  that  the  left  was  among  the 
Turks  the  place  of  honour. 


CHAPTBB  XLV. 


587 


Tarki  ^'  Sit  close  hy"  The  right  side  was  pointed  oat  to  M.  Sulaiman. 
In  like  manner  the  princes  and  officers  sat  on  the  right  and  left 
according  to  their  degree.  All  the  intimate  courtiers^  snch  as  Qasan 
Qdi  Mahrdftr^  Mir  Mahammad  Mnn^T,  ^aidar  Muhammad^  Maq^dd 
Beg  Akhta  sat  close  together  {dar  dingal).  A  great  festival  was 
held*  Qftsim  Cangl^  Kocak  Ghicaki^  Makhlaf  Qabuzij  Hftfig  Sal(&n 
Mahammad  Ba^aa^  j^wftja  Kamftla-d-din  Hasain^  QaBz  Mahr!  and 
others  of  this  enchanting  band  took  their  seats  near  the  festive  circle^ 
(q»r)  and  discoarsed  delightful  masic.  Among  the  yoanger  men 
(ikkahd)  there  were  KSkar  'AlTj  gji&ham  Beg  Jalfiir^  Tulak  Q5cin  and 
others  standing  behind  the  circle  {qur).  Fraits  and  varied  dishes 
were  set  oat  in  royal  fashion.  In  this  assembly  Qasan  QaU  Mahrdftr 
said  to  M.  KfimrSn^  "  I  have  heard  that  it  was  stated  before  you 
that  some  one  had  said  in  Plr  Mahammad  Oian^s  presence  that 
whoever  did  not  cherish  hatred  as  big  as  an  orange  against  Martwza 
^ All  was  not  entitled  to  be  called  a  Masalman^  and  that  yon  remarked 
thereapon  that  it  behoved  a  servant  of  God  to  have  snch  hatred  as 
big  as  a  pampkin/'  The  Mlrzl  became  very  angry  and  said,  "  Then 
it  seems  people  take  me  for  a  heretic''^  {M^riji).  There  was  general 
conversation  ( ?  )  and  his  Majesty  JahSnbdnl  scattered  pearls  of  speech. 
The  meeting  lasted  till  the  end  of  day.  In  this  joyf al  assembly  M. 
'Askarl  was  made  over  to  M.  K^mran^  and  allowed  to  go  to  his 
qnarters.     As  the  Mirzi  had  come  in  a  harry^  tents^  &o.,  were  erected 


i  Bayazld  says,  behind  the  qur. 
The  word  has  several  meanings,  the 
most  common  being  that  of  "flags 
and  other  ensigns ; "  Blochmann  50 
note.  But  here  the  word  seems  to 
have  the  meaning  given  in  F.  de 
Courteille's  Diet,  "cercle  de  gens 
qui  sent  en  fdte." 

*  A.F.  seems  to  have  taken  this 
story  from  Bayazld,  and  as  usual, 
he  rather  spoils  it.  According  to 
Bayazid  the  remark  was  first  made 
in  the  Court  of  'Ubaidu-1-lah,  and 
this  is  the  way  the  story  is  told  in 
SbSh  7&hm&Bp's  Memoirs.  See  Dr. 
Teufel's  paper  on  the  Z.D.M.G.  and 
Dr.  Horn's    translationi    Strasburg, 

68 


1892,  p.  37.  See  also  the  paper  on 
BaySzId's  Memoirs  J.A.S.B.,  LXVT. 
Part  I,  No.  4  for  1898.  Dr.  Teufel 
quotes  a  somewhat  similar  mode  of 
comparison  from  Herodotus.  K&m- 
rSn  had  married  an  Uzbeg  wife,  and 
was  no  doubt  desirous  when  at  Balkh 
of  ingratiating  himself  with  the 
TJzbegs,  who  were  Sunnis  like 
himself.  The  story  therefore  is 
probably  true.  In  reply  to  KamrSn's 
angry  denial  ELasan  excused  him- 
self by  saying  that  he  was  only 
repeating  what  he  had  heard  and  by 
using  the  proverb  that  the  quoting 
of  infidel-expressions  does  not  make 
one's  self  an  infidel. 


588 


AEBABKltfA. 


for  him  near  the  royal  residence.  Next  day  a  connsel  was  held  with 
the  princes  and  officers  aboat  an  expedition  against  Bal^.  Eveiy« 
one  spoke  according  to  his  opinions.  His  Majesty  ordered  that  when 
the  army  arrived  at  NSri  whatever  appeared  proper  should  be  carried 
into  execution.  Nari  is  a  village  from  which  there  is  a  road  to  Balkh 
and  another  to  Kabul. 

On  the  fourth  day  they  marched  from  this  delightful  station  and 
at  night  encamped  at  the  spring  of  Bandgasha  which  is  near  Ifihkamiab 
where  a  joyful  assembly  was  held.  To  that  memorable  place  his 
Majesty  Giti-sitani  Firdus  Makani  had  come  in  former  times^  and  ^§n 
Mirza  and  Jahanglr  Mirza  had  presented  themselves  there  and  placed 
the  head  of  obedience  on  the  line  of  command.  And  his  Majesty 
Firdus  Makani  had  in  commemoration  of  his  haying  halted  there^  and 
oE  the  coming  of  his  brothers  and  of  their  making  their  submission 
recorded  the  date  on  a  rock.  His  Majesty  Jahanb&nT  Jinnat  A^iyani 
who  had  come  to  this  delightful  spot  in  accordance  with  H.H. 
GitT-sitani's  precedent  also  recorded  the  date  of  his  comings  and  of 
the  homage  of  M.  Kdmran^  and  the  assembling  together  of  the 
brothers.  And  these  two  dates  of  two  mighty  kings  on  one  stone- 
tablet  are  like  the  writing  of  the  portico  of  time  on  the  page  of 
night  and  day,  being  two  closely  intertwined  memorials.^  From 
thence  his  Majesty  proceeded  to  the  village  of  Nari  ^  and  proceeded 


^  The  meaning  seems  to  be  that 
the  two  inscriptions  followed  one 
another  like  day  the  night.  But  I 
think  that  A.F.  has  misread  his 
authority  (Bayazid)  and  is  in  error  in 
thinking  that  Babar  and  Hiimayein's 
inscriptions  were  at  one  and  the  same 
place.  Bayazid  says  Babar  engraved 
his  on  his  return  from  Samar- 
qand.  The  inscription  then  is  pro- 
bably that  mentioned  in  Babar  s 
Memoirs  p.  101,  but  that  was  put  up 
at  a  place  north  of  the  Oxus,  viz.,  at 
Abburdan  in  the  MasI^  or  MasiJU^a 
hill  country  and  near  (^ratlpa  and 
Farjj^ana.  Ig^kamish  or  Igbkamish 
lies  S.  of  the  Ozus  and  S.E.  Qanddz. 


If  Babar  was  ever  there  and  put  up 
im  inscription,  it  is  an  event  not 
mentioned  in  his  Memoirs.  There 
is  also  an  Ighkaghm  in  East  BadaUi- 
ghan  near  the  ruby  mines.  According 
to  Gulbadan  Begam  the  meeting  of 
the  brothers  was  at  Kishm,  but  this 
is  east  of  TallqSn  and  out  of 
Humayan's  way.  Bandga§lia  or  more 
properly  Bandkagl^a  means  a  bolt  or 
bar  and  probably  was  a  name  given 
to  the  place  on  account  of  the 
reunions  that  took  place  there* 
Bayazid  tells  us  that  HumSyfIn  carved 
the  letters  with  his  own  hand. 

>  Though  Kamran  was   pardoned 
at  Talfqan,  his  retirement  to  Mecca 


CHAPTBB  XLV. 


539 


to  distribute  the  territory  of  Bad^^flb&n-  jQ^atlan/  which  is 
commonlj  known  as  Kulab^  was  given  to  M.  Eftmrftn  as  far  as  the 
(river)  Muk  ^  and  Qaratigln.  Cakar  Eban  was  M.  Kfimran's  prime 
minister  and  was  sent  along  with  him.  ^Askarl  M.  was  also  sent 
along  with  the  Mirza^  and  Qar&tigin  was  given  to  him  as  his  fief. 
Though  M.  Kamrin  was  not  satisfied  with  his  fief  yet  in  consideration 
of  his  having  been  granted  his  life  he  did  not  make  any  objection.^ 
Qila'  Zaffar,  Tftliqan  and  several  other  parganaa  were  assigned  to 
Mirzas  Sulaiman  and  Ibr&hlm.  Qanduz^  Qhurl^  Kahmard^  Baqlan^ 
Is^kami^  and  Nari  were  conferred  on  M.  Hindal^  and  St©r  'All  was 
sent  along  with  him.  It  was  arranged  that  the  expedition  against 
Balkh  should  take  place  next  year.     After  the  princes  had  thus   been 


283 


was  apparently  still    contemplated. 

3o  probably  he  took  no  part  in  the 

discussion  at  Taliqan  or  its  vicinity 

about  the  expedition  to  Bal^.    As* 

he  had  been  helped  by  Pir  Muf^am- 

mad  the  Ehan  of   Bal^h,  (Erskine, 

;Bi8t.  II.  368,  thinks    this    was  one 

reason  for  the  expedition),  and  had  an 

TJzbeg  wife  it  is  hardly  natural  that 

ho    should    have    been     consulted. 

Jauhar  is  probably  wrong  in  saying 

that  Humayun  contemplated  giving 

Balkt  in  exchange  for  or  in  addition 

to  Kulab.    It  was  not  till  after  the 

army  got  to  Narl  (or  Narin)  that  the 

change  was  made  by  which  Kamran 

gave  up  his  pilgrimage  and  accepted 

Khatlan  or  Kalab.    At  Narl  Kamran 

set  off  on  his  expedition   to  Mecca 

and  had  gone  half  a  kos  when  9asan 

Qull  overtook  him,  and  in  accordance 

with  Humay  an's  instructions  induced 

him  to  return  and  to  accept  Kalab. 

Thus  then  Kamran  turned  twice  back, 

once  at  Taliqan  and  again  at  Narin. 

I  For  descriptions  of  Ratlin  and 

Qaratigln     see      the     Introduction 

to  Erskine's  translation  of    Babar's 

Memoirs.      See    also  Yule's  Essay, 


prefixed  to  Wood's  Journey,  p.  Ixx. 
They  are  both  remote  places,  and 
mountainous  tracts,  N.  of  the  Oxus, 
and  no  doubt  this  is  why  they  were 
given  to  .  Kamran  and  'Askari. 
Cakar  Eh^  ^&s  ^he  son  of  Sultan 
Wais  Qipcaq  (Bayazid  36a  and  A.N. 
I.  278). 

*  The  Muk  or  MUksu  is  a  river, 
Beclus  VI.  332.  It  flows  northwards, 
and  falls  into  the  SurJshab  river 
(which  again  is  a  tributary  of  the 
Oxus)  in  the  east  of  Qaratigln.  See 
also  Yule's  Essay,  prefixed  to  Wood's 
Journey,  p.  Ixx.  text  and  note. 

3  According  to  Jauhar*  Kamran 
even  after  he  went  to  Kabul  ex- 
pressed a  desire  to  be  relieved  of  his 
government,  and  to  be  allowed  to  go 
on  pilgrimage.  Humay  an  invited 
him  to  Kabul,  but  he  would  not  go 
and  quoted  a  couplet  of  KliaqanT  to 
the  efEect  that  after  thirty  years  he 
had  discovered  that  sovereignty  was 
beggary  {dcbrwe^t)  and  beggary 
sovereignty.  But,  says  Jauhar,  he 
was  not  sincere  in  the  bottom  of  his 
heart. 


540 


AKBABKAMA. 


made  recipients  of  royal  favours  his  Majesty  decided  upon  goin^  to 
EdbuL    In  a  final  meetings  agreement  and  engagements^  which  are 
the  passwords  of  those  who  arrange  temporal  afPairs^  were  inter- 
changed and  everyone  having  been  committed  to  God^  the  Disposer 
of  men  whether  great  or  small^  was  permitted  to  depart,  bat  of 
brotherly  affection  he  called  for  a  cup  of  sherbat  and  after  taking  a 
little  of  it  he  tendered  it  to  M.  E&mran,  and  an  order  was  given  that 
each  prince  should  in  his  turn  partake  of  the  royal  draught  {dlvgAj 
see  Yullers  s.v.),  and  pledge  themselves  to  unity  and  concords     In 
accordance  with  the  lofty  command  they  together  with  the  bond  of 
brotherhood  tied  the  knot  of  sincerity  and  friendship.    Each  prince 
received  a  standard  and  a  kettle  drum,  and  thereby  was  proclaimed 
to  have  obtained  the  dignity  of  a  confidential  relationship.    Mirzas 
Kamran,  Sulaiman  and  Hindal  were  honoured  with  tamantogbs  ^  and 
went  off  from  here  to  their  fiefs.    The  royal  cortege  marched  to  ^ust 
and  halted  in  that  delightful  spot.    His  Majesty  then  went  on  by 
Parian  towards  Kabul.    Parian  is  a  fort  of  which  his  Majesty  Sahib- 
qarani  laid  the  foundations  after  he  had  chastised  the  Hindus  of 
Eatur.^    His  Majesty  repaired  it  and  gave  it  the  name  of  Islamabad. 
When  the  victorious  standards  arrived  there  Pahlwan  Dost  Mir  Barr 
was  ordered  to  repair  the  broken  down  fort,  and  the  task  of  super- 
vision  was  assigned  to  various  officers.    His  Majesty  remained  there 
ten  days  and  by  Pahlwftn's  exertions  the  fort  received  shape  in  the 
course  of  a  week,  and  was  furnished  with  gates,  battlements  and 
embrasures.^    His  Majesty  left  Beg  Mirak  in  charge  of  it. 

When  the  world-adorning  mind  was  relieved  from  the  business 
of  the  fort  he  turned  his  attention  to  the  silver  mines,  but  it  appeared 
that  the  receipts  did  not  equal  the  working-expenses.  From  there  he 
proceeded  and  encamped  on  the  bank  of  the  Panj^ir  river  near  the 
pass  of  Ugbtar  Earfim.*  He  reached  the  environs  of  Eabul  in  tho 
beginning  of  winter  when  the  ground  had  become  white  with  snow 
and  waited  there  for  some  days  in  expectation  of  a  suitable  time  and 


1  31ochmann  60.  The  tamaatdgh 
was  composed  of  the  tails  of  the  yak 
and  was  a  flag  of  the  highest  dignity. 

»  See  Tftr.  Bash.  103  note. 

2  Sangandda,  properly  places  where 


stones,  &c.|  were  thrown  down  on  the 
enemy. 

*  Major  Baverty  has  kindJy  in* 
formed  me  that  this  should  be  Oramt 
village*  the  name  meaning  the 
camel's  village. 


CHAPTEB   XLV. 


541 


propitious  hour.     His  Majesty  the  gbahinsbab  in  whose  coming  there 
were  thousands  of  prosperities  and  good  omens  came  out  to  welcome 
him.    The   Atgah   !^§n   and  a  number  of  the  courtiers  tendered  248 
tlieir  service.     His  Majesty  exulted  and  expanded  at  the  auspicious 
sight  of  that  eye-pupil  of  the  Khildfat  and  new  moon  of  glory,  from 
whose  temples  there  shone  the  auspicionsness  of  the  two  worlds,  and 
prostrated  his   forehead   in    thanksgiving  to   Almighty   God.      On 
Friday,  2nd  Uam^an,  which  was  the  auspicious  time,  he,  attended  by 
victory  and  conquest,  cast  the  shadow  of  his  advent  over  the  city, 
and  prostrated  himself  on  the  floor  of  prayer.     Blessings  and  congra- 
tulations arose   from  the  people,  and  at  this  time  Samandar  ^  came 
from  Kashmir  with  petitions  and  presents  from   M.  Haidar.     In  the 
letter  were  eloquent  praises  of  the  climate,  of  the  spring  and  the 
autumn,  of  the  flowers  and  fruits  of  Kashmir,  and  pressing  entreaties 
that  he   would   visit  that  lovely  region.     There  were   also  fitting 
expressions  about  the  conquest  of  Hindustan,  and  incitements  were 
held  to    the    world-conquering  genius.      His  Majesty   out  of    the 
abundance  of  his  goodness  sent  a  diploma  of  victory  full  of  favourable 
expressions  to    the   MirzS.     And   be   mentioned   therein  his  secret 
designs   upon    India.      He   was   constantly   engaged   in    plans   for 
strengthening  the  Khilafat  and  for  improving  the  affairs  of  the  State, 
and  applied  his  intellect  to  this  object  in  accordance  with  the  methods 
which  the  times  called  for.     Among  them  was  his  dismissing  to  the 
Hij§z  Qaraca  ]^an  and  Mnsahib  Beg  who  were  ringleaders  in  hypo- 
crisy, and  deserving  of  all  kinds  of  punishment.     His  idea  was  that 
perchance  in  times  of  exile,  which  is  a  file  of  the  immoderate  in  spirit, 
they  might  think  of  the  time  of  fortune,  and  recognising  its  blessings 
to  some  measure  might  refrain  from  following  evil.     They  went  off 
and  stayed  in  the  Hazara  country,  and  at  length  the  clemency  of   his 
Majesty  Jahanb§ni  accepted  the  inaudible  ^  excuses  of  those  ingrates. 


^  Apparently  Samandar  was 
Humayftn's  servant  and  presumedly 
had  been  sent  by  him  to  Kashmir. 
See  former  mentions  of  him  in  A.N. 
173  and  179,  where  also  he  is  spoken 
of  as  an  ambassador.  There  is 
nothing  about  him  in  the  T&r.  Rash. 
Perhaps  he  was  sent  at  the  time 
when   Maqd&m  Beg  was  exiled  to 


Kashmir  in  952.  A.F.  has  already 
mentioned  that  Qaidar  read  the 
khutba  in  Humayuu's  name  when 
Kabul  was  conquered.  Qu.  was  this 
in  952  or  954  P 

s  Namasamu'  unheard,  meaning 
I  suppose,  that  they  were  too  far  off 
to  be  heard,  perhaps= unspoken. 


542  ak^arnIma. 

At  the  same  time  he  sent  ^wija  Jalala-d-dm  Mabmud  on  an  embassy 
to  Persia  along  with  gifts  and  rarities  in  order  that  the  foundations 
of  affection  might  be  renewed^  and  love  be  confirmed. 

Among  the  occurrences  of  this  year  was  the  martyrdom  of  M. 
Ulugh  Beg;  the  son  of  Muhammad  Sulji;&u.     The  brief  account  of  this 
affair  is  that  the  Mirz§  was  proceeding  from  Zamin  Dfiwar,  which 
was  his  fief;  towards  Badakh^Sn  in  order  to  pay  his  respects  to  his 
Majesty  Jahanbanl^  J^wSja  M^uazzam  also  accompanied  him  from   a 
desire  to  kiss  the  threshold^  and  to  atone  for  his  offences.     When 
they  came  near  Ghaznin  the  news  of  the  grand  army's  victory  arrived 
285  and  Khwaja  M^uazzam  prevailed  upon  the  Mirza  to  go  against  the 
Hazaras  so  that  they  might  attack  and  harry  a  tribe  who  wei*e 
always  practising  plunder  and  robbery.     From  the  inconsideratenesa 
which  is  the  natural  stock  of  youthful  arrogance  and  is  the  madness 
of  pride  they  did  not  observe  proper  strategy  and  showed  rashness 
in  fight     The  Mirza  drank  the  last  draught  from  the  goblet  of  the 
scimetar,  and  his  Majesty  exalted  Tardi  Muhammad  i^an  by  assign- 
ing Zamin  Dawar  to  him  as  his  fief  and  sent  him  off  in  order  that  he 
might  bring  that  country  into  order.    In  the  same  year  the  ambas- 
sadors of  'Abdu-r-rashid  ]^&n^  son  of  Sulj^ftn  Said  ^an^  the  ruler  of 
Kashghar  arrived  bringing  valuable  presents.     They  were  welcomed 
with  favours  and  allowed  to  return  quickly.     At  the  same  time  'Abbas 
Sul^fin,  one  of  the  XJzbeg  princes,  gained  auspiciousuess  by  kissing 
the  threshold,  and  was  received  with  favour.     His  rank  was  exalted 
by  his  marriage  with  the  chaste  Qulcihara  Begam,  a  younger '  sister 
of  his  Majesty. 

Among  the  occurrences  of  this  year  was  the  martyrdon  of  M. 
Stah,  brother  of  M.  Uluj^  Beg.  He  was  coming  from  Ushtar  Karam, 
which  was  in  his  fief,  with  the  intention  of  paying  his  respects,  but 
when  he  reached  the  pass  of  Minar,  gi^ah  Muhammad,  brother  of 
^aji  MuJI^ammad,  in  revenge  for  M«  Muhammad  SuUan's  having 
killed  Eoki,  the  paternal  uncle  of  Qaji  Mull^ammad  in  India,  lay  in 
ambush  and  shot  him  with  an  arrow  at  the  top  of  the  pass,  and 
raised  the  Mirza  on  that  summit  to  the  glorious  degree  of  a  martyr. 


1  She  was  Humayiln's  half-sister, 
being  an  elder  sister  of  Gulbadan 
Bcgam.  This  washer  second  marriage. 


'Abbas  soon  ran  away,  see  next 
chapter.  The  lady  was  no  longer 
young,  being  probably  over  thirty. 


J 


OHAPTEB  XLVI. 


543 


CHAPTER  XLVL 

March  or  his  Majesty  JahAnbAnI  Jannat-As^tan!  from  Kabul  to 

BalsBj  and  his  return  owing  to  the  discordance  of  M. 

KAmban  and  the  htpocrisy  of  the  officers. 

Though  the  conqaest  of  India  and  the  removal  of  weeds  from 
that  garden  held  a  foremost  place  in  his  Majesty's  mind^  and  though 
he  was  also  anxious  to  visit  Kashmir^  he  postponed  these  enterprises 
and  undertook^  the  expedition  to  Balkh^  which  had  been  previously 
determined  on^  and  for  which  preparations  had  been  made. 

In  .the  beginning  of  956^  (February^  1549)>  when  the  season  had 
become  milder,  he  sent  Baltu  Beg,  one  of  his  confidants,  to  M.  Kgmran 
with  the  information  that  he  was  proceeding  against  Balkh  in  accor- 
dance with  agreements,  and  that  M.  Kamrin  should  co-operate  in  this 
and  meet  him  when  he  should  arrive  at  the  borders  of  Badakhshan. 
Orders  were  also  sent  to  Mirz&s  Hind&l,  'Asknri,  SulaimSn  and 
Ibrfthlm  to  make  arrangements  for  carriage  and  to  prepare  their  men 
and  join  quickly. 

The  grand  expedition  started,  but  because  of  arrangements  and  286 
the  disposal  of  business  and  the  coming  of  Hajl  Muhammad  Khan 
from  Gbaznin,  there  was  a  delay  of  nearly  a  month  in  Cfilik.*    From 
this  stage  Khw.  Ddst  Khawftnd  was  sent  to  Kulfib  to  bring  in  M. 
K&mr&n. 

Khw.  Qasim  Buyutfit,  a  former  vizier,  Khw.  M.  Beg,  who  was 
dhodn-i'^dl,^  but  owing  to  whose  want  of  guiding-power  (bi  rasAidi) 


'  According  to  Firiabta,  Bairam 
Kl^an  had  an  old  quarrel  with  the 
Uzbaka  and  so  urged  on  the  expedi- 
tion against  BalJsb* 

*  956  H.  began  on  January  30th. 
Bayazld  days  that  HumSySn  started 
in  the  beginning  of  spring ;  perhaps 


A.F.  was  reckoning  by  the  Persian 
year. 

&  It  is  only  about  two  miles  north- 
west of  Kabul.    (B&bar,  138). 

*  I  have  not  found  this  title,  if 
title  it  be.  Perhaps  it  implies  that 
M.  Beg  was  the  existing  vizier  or 


544  acbabnIha. 

^w.  GhazI  had  seized  the  charge  of  a£Eairs— and  !^w«  Maqidd  'All 
who  was  M.  Kkmr&a's  factotum,  made  with  others  an  inquiry,  throap[1i 
the  instrumentality  of  Mir  Barka,  into  the  afPairs  of  Khw,  Ghazi 
and  Ruh.   AlUh.      Mun'im  KhSn^   Muhammad  Qui!  SiSn   Barlas, 
Faridun  ^Sn  and  Maul&ng  'Abdu-l-biqi,  the  ^adr,  were  appointed  to 
audit  the  accounts.     Husain  Qui!  Sult§n  ^  who  was  one  of  his  Majesty's 
intimates^  was  the  superintendent  in  this  affair.    The  result  of  the 
inquiry  was  that  ]^w.  GhSzi  and  Ruh  AU&h  and  a  number  of  other 
condemned  ^  clerks  were  held  to  ransom.     Muhammad  Quli  Sultan  was 
appointed  to  take  an  account  of  lOiw.  Ghazi's  property^  and  ^hw. 
Sultdn  'All,  who,  by  the  favour  of  his  Majesty,^  had  received  the  title 
of  Afial   (most  excellent)   !^an,   was   raised   from   the  position   of 
inuiArif'i'huyutdt  to  that  of  diwd7i'i'buyutdt. 

At  this  time,  M.  Ibr&him  came  post  and  did  homage  and  was  I 

welcomed  with  favours.  * 

When  his  Majesty's  mind  had  been  set  at  rest  about  the  neces* 
sary  arrangements  for  the  expedition,  he  marched  to  Istalif.  Here 
'Abbas  Sultan ^  XJzbak  absconded.  His  Majesty  marched  slowly,  as 
he  waited  to  be  joined  by  the  Mirzas.  When  he  heard  that  they  had 
started,  and  that  M.  Eamr&n  was  getting  ready,  he  went  by  Pan j Air 
and  encamped  at  Andarab.  In  imitation  of  his  Majesty  Sahib-qiranl, 
he  halted  for  three  days  at  a  stage  ^  where  that  fortunate  prince  had 
laid  foundations.  Thence  he  went  to  Nari,  where  there  is  a  meeting 
of  the  ways.  Having  crossed  the  Nari  Pass,  he  traversed  the  plain 
of  Nilbar,^  the  spring  beauty  of  which  is  famous  and  pre-eminent 
above  that  of  other  parts  of  Badaj^sJ^ftn.  Near  this  flowery  spot, 
Mirz&s  Hindal  and  Sulaiman  did  homage  and  were  encompassed  with 
favours.     Here   at  M.  Sulaimfin's  request,  M.  Ibrfihim  was  permitted 


dlwdn  and  did  not  perform  the  duties. 
M.  Beg  was  a  nephew  of  Khw.  Jah&n 
AmTnft  of  Herat  and  a  poet  who 
wrote  under  the  name  of  Shahrt. 
(Blochmann,  424). 

1  Sister's  son  of  Bairim  and  known 
by  the  title  of  Khinjahin.  Bloch- 
mann,  329). 

S  Matagiallibra  gxrandand,  Cf. 
text,  241  for  use  of  this  verb.   Appar- 


I 


ently  the  same  Mn^ammad  Qnll    or 
'All  was  employed  in  both  cases. 

8  Blochmann,  376.    Niidmu^Min 
says  Akbar  bestowed  the  title. 

*  He  had  recently  married  a  sister 
of  Hamayan. 

»  Probably  ParWn. 

*  Apparently       contracted     from 
nl2t{/ar,  the  lotus  or  water-lily. 


CHAPTER   XLVI. 


545 


to  go  to  Badakhshan '  that  he  might  protect  the  country  and  look 
after  the  local  ai'my. 

From  the  neighbourhood  of  Baqlan^^  Mirzas  Hindal  and  Sulaiman 
and  HajT  Muhammad  Khan  and  a  number  of  experienced  and  ener- 
getic men  were  sent  on  in  advance^  that  they  might  set  free  from  the 
Uzbeks  the  town  of  Aibak,  a  dependency  of  Bal^  which  is  famed 
for  its  cultivation^  the  abundance  of  its  fruits^  and  the  excellence  of 
its  climate. 

At  this  time^  gl^er  Muhammad  Pakna^one  of  the  personal  287 
attendants  {yasdwaldn)  killed  a  leopard  with  an  arrow  and  presented 
it.  Husain  Quli  muhrddr,  represented  that  the  Turks  regarded  it  as 
unlucky  to  kill  a  leopard  when  on  an  expedition,  and  said  that,  at  the 
time  when  Bairam  Ug^lan^  made  him  prisoner  and  brought  him 
before  Kistan  Qara/  the  ruler  of  Balkh,  and  they  were  making 
preparations  in  Jajaktu^  and  Maimana  for  marching  to  Herat,  some- 
one killed  a  leopard  and  for  this  reason  the  expedition  was  stayed. 
His  Majesty  paid  no  heed^  to  this  story,  and  held  firmly  to  his  reso- 
lution of  going  to  Balkh. 

Next  day  the  advance  force  arrived  at  Aibak.  Pir  Mu|^ammad 
Khan,  the  ruler  of  Balkh,  had  sent  his  guardian,  Khw.  Bagh^  and   a 


'  Apparently  here  used  to  denote 
Ki§Jim,  the  capital.  They  were  already 
in  BadakiiBhan. 

*  It  is  west  of  Narin  and  south  of 
Qundnz. 

3  Called  by  Blochmann  (464)  the 
"  well-known  Bairam  Oghl^n."  It 
appears  from  Bayazld  that  he  was 
maternal  uncle  of  Muhammad  Hakim. 

♦  An  elder  brother  of  Pir  Mu^^am- 
mad  and  his  predecessor  in  Baiy^. 
He  was  a  son  of  JanI  Beg  (Vambery's 
Bokh^^ra,  282 ».)  and  seems  to'  have 
died  in  955  H.  See  ghahid  Sadiq 
2356. 

^  The  text  omits  the  conjunction 
between  these  names  but  a  variant 
gives  it  and  it  occurs  in  Bayazld,  and 
the  ffadiqatti'l-aqdllm  gives  the  names 


9Di  those  of  two  towns.  Vamb^ry 
(I.e.  Introd.  XXIX  n.)  speaks  of 
Tchichektu  and  Almar  (modern 
Maimana).  Maimana  lies  about  half- 
way between  Balkh  and  Herat.  The 
Jajaktu  of  the  text  seems  properly 
to  be  Chichaktu  and  is  so  spelt  in  the 
map  appended  to  Captain  Yate's 
'*  England  and  Russia  face  to  face. 
(1887)."  It  lies  west-south-west  of 
Maimana. 

^  Bayazld  says  that  HumaycLn 
remarked  that  the  Uzbeks  were  hia 
enemies  and  that  what  was  a  bad 
sign  for  them  was  a  good  one  for 
himself. 

7  Text,  Maq ;  but  BayazTd,  whom 
probably  A.F.  is  copying,  has  Bagb 
Maq  may  however   be   right   for   it 


69 


548 


a&barnAma. 


number  of  experienced  men  such  as  II  M.,  Qosun  Said  Bai/ 
Muhammad  Qull  M.  and  Jujak  M.  to  guard  Aibak  and  provide  for 
its  defence.  They  reached  it  at  about  the  same  time  as  the  imperial 
army  and  had  no  resource  but  to  enter  the  fort  of  Aibak  and  aecare 
themselves  there.  His  Majesty  arrived  and  set  himself  to  take  the 
fort  and  distributed  the  batteries.  In  two  or  three  days  the  garrison 
asked  for  quarter  and  came  out  and  did  homage  and  Aibak  fell  into 
the  hands  of  the  imperial  servants. 

His  Majesty  held  a  royal  festival  and  consulted  with  the  atdliq 
about  the  conquest  of  Transoxiana.     The  atdliq  represented  that  he 
was  not  a  fit  person  to  consult  about  such  matters^  but  his  Majesty 
replied  that  he  bore  marks  of   honesty^  and  that  he  shouldj  withoat 
hesitation^  say  what  he  thought.    Then  the  atdliq  said  that  aa   the 
serviceable  men  of  Pir  Mul^ammad  !^an  had  fallen  into  his  Majes^^a 
hands^  he  should  put  them  all  to  death  and  go  on  in  the  career  of 
victory^  for  Transoxiana  would  fall  into  his  hands  without  a  battle. 
His  Majesty  replied  that  it  is  ignoble  to  break  one's  word  and  that 
this   is   especially   so   in  tiie  case  of   princes ;  that  he  had  granted 
quarter  and  could  not  recede  from  this.     The  atdttq  replied  that  if 
his  Majesty  did  not  approve  of  this  plan,  he  might  keep  him  prisoner 
and  make  a  treaty  to  the  effect  that  all  the  country  on  this  side  of 
O^ulm  should  be  his   own   and   that  an   auxiliary   force   should    be 
supplied  (i.e.,  by  Pir  Muhammad)  whenever  the  expedition  against 
India  should  take  place.     As  the  eternal  will  and  stablished  decree 
had  gone  forth  against  these  two  propositions^  what  was  written  by 
the  pen  of  fate  appeared  to  the  Lord  of  Purpose  to  be  preferable.' 
288  His  Majesty  stayed  there  several  days.     Though  the  climate  of  Aibak 
and  its  abundance  of  fruit  were  a  motive  for  staying,  yet  the  chief 
reason  was  the  non-arrival  of  M.  Kamr§n.     The  wise  and  far-seeing 
used  to  insist  that  if  this  delay  had  not  taken  place,  Pir  Muhammad 


means  praise  in  Turk!  and  might  be 
part  of  a  proper  name  while  BSgh 
does  not  seem  part  of  a  man's  name. 
It  seems  not  impossible  that  Maq  is 
an  abbreviation  of  Im&q. 

*  See  Wood's  Journey,  224,  where 
he  says  that  Bai  has  the  same  signifi- 
cance as  Kh^ii  amongst  the  Afghans. 


^  A  good  instance  of  AF.'s  turgid 
style.  Instead  of  simply  stating  that 
Humayan  rejected  the  apparently 
sound  proposition  of  the  atdliq^  be 
says  that  as  another  coarse  had  been 
decreed  by  fate,  HumiyQn  also  pre* 
ferred  it. 


; 


IJ. 


JiU: 


CHAPTKR   XLTI. 


547 


lCli§n  would  not  have  been  able  to  resist^  and  would  either  have  been 

put  to  the  rout  or  obliged  to  make  peace  on  such  terms  as  his  Majesty 

chose.     For  'Abdu-l-'azTz  !^an  ^  and  the  other  Uzbek  !^&ns  would 

not  have  been  able  to  come  to  help.     Since  there  was  long  delay, 

they  had  time  to  come  to  the  assistance  of  the  enemy.    The  Uzbek 

officers  who  had  been  taken  prisoners^  were  sent  to  Kabul  with  Khw. 

Qasim  mahklaa,  one  of  the  trusted  of  the  Courts  but  his  Majesty  took 

the  atdltq  with  him  and  marched  by  way  of  Khulm.     Two  or  three 

days  later^  they  passed  IQiulm  and  halted  at  B&ba  gl^ahu.    Next 

day  they  encamped  near  the  shrine  ^  which  is  a  well-known  landmark, 

and  scouts  brought  information  that  a  large  body  of  Uzbeks  had 

arrived  under  the  leadership  of  Waqqfls  Sultan  and  S^ah  Muhammad 

Sult;fin  OiffirT.» 

His  Majesty  drew  up  his  troops  and  set  his  foot  in  the  stirrup 
of  victory.  A  slight  engagement  took  place  between  the  advance 
guards  and,  at  the  time  of  en  aroping,  gl^fih  Muhnmmad  Sultfin 
His^ri  attacked  the  camp  with  a  large  force.  Brave  men  like  K&bulT 
Kh&n/  brother  of  Muhammad  Qasim  maujt,  g^er  Muhammad  Pakna 
and  Muhammad  KbSn  Turkman  distinguished  themselves.  Kabul! 
fell  and  the  enemy  being  unable  to  resist  took  to  flight.  tJkln 
UghlaUf  a  man  of  distinction  among  the  Uzbeks,  was  made  prisoner 
and  brought  to  the  presence.  A  dispute  arose  between  Muhammad 
Khftn  Turkman  and  Saiyid  Muhammad  Pakna,  each  claiming  the 
honour  of  this  feat.  His  Majesty  asked  iTkIn  who  had  brought  him 
down.  He  pointed  to  Muhammad  Khin  and  said,  ''  He  first  aimed 
a  blow  at  me  and  the  wind  of  it  unhorsed  me.  When  I  recovered 
myself  and  stood  up,  this  other  man,''  pointing  to  Saiyid  Muhammad 


t  As  stated  in  text,  be  was  a  son 
of  Ubaidu-1-lafa,  the  brother-in-law 
of  Gaidar  M*  He  began  to  reign  in 
BuU^ara  in  1540. 

>  The  Mazar-i-aharff  of  the  maps. 
It  is  the  shrine  of  8b%h.  Anliya,  i.e., 
*Al!,  Aiu^ammad*8  son-in-law,  his 
tomb  having  been  discovered  there, 
it  is  said,  daring  the  reign  of  Sultan 
Uusain  Baiqra.  There  is  an  account 
oi  its  discover}'   in  the   f[adiqatu-l- 


aqdllm  s,  v.  Balkh-  Cf,  too  Wood's 
Journey,  135. 

s  Perhaps  another  son  of  JanT  Beg 
and  brother  of  PTr  Muhammad. 
BayazTd  calls  him  a  son  of  BarandQq 
Saltan.  The  Tar.  Ba^.  (161  and 
452)  also  mentions  a  Shah  M.  Sultan 
who  was  a  grandson  of  Sultan  Ma^- 
mud  Khan. 

*  BnyazTd  tells  us  he  was  killed  and 
his  head  cut  off  and  taken  to  BalUi 


548  ikbarnAmi. 

Pakna,  "  struck  me  on  the  face  with  his  sword/*  His  Majesty  blamed 
Saiyid  Muhammad  sayingi  ^'  He  was  thrown  down  bjr  Muhammad 
Khan;  you  were  ungenerous  to  strike  another's  catch  (said)"  He 
gave  the  prize  of  valour  to  Muhammad  KhSn  and  made  over  Ckin  to 
Pir  Muhammad  akhta  to  be  cared  for. 

In  spite  of  the  signs  of  victory^  hypocritical,  disloyal  officers 
continued  to  show  faint-heartedness  and  were  continually  uttering 
false  reports  about  M.  Kamran  and  spreading  them  among"  themBelves. 
Though  everything  disgraceful  which  they  ascribed  to  the  Mini 
had  the  appearance  of  truth,  for  he  was  capable  of  it  and  of  more, 
yet  in  this  instance,  they  fastened  false  charges  on  him. 
289  In  fine  the  Uzbeks  gave  battle  next  day  in  great  force  and    triad 

to  gain  the  victory,  'Abdu-l-'aziz  Khan,  son  of  Ubaid  Klhgp,  being 
in  the  centre,  Pir  Muhammud  I^ftn  on  the  right  and  Sulj^n-i-hisar 
on  the  left.     His  Majesty  also  drew  up  his  army,  he  himself   occupy* 
iug  the  centre,  M.  Sulaiman  the  right  wing  and  M.  Hinddl    the   left, 
while  Qarica  ^an,Ha]i  Muhammad  Khftn,  Tardi  Beg  Khan^  Idun'im 
Khan  and  Sultan  Ijlusain  Beg  Jalair  with  his  brothers  were  in  the 
van.     After  mid-day  the  armies  encountered  one  another  and   a  great 
battle  raged  till  evening.     Brave  men  trod  the  field  of  couragfe  and 
drove  off  the  enemy's  front  ranks  across   the  canals  and  ioto  the 
outer  defences   (kucaband)   of  Balkh.     His  Majesty  in   the  strength 
of  his  mental  vigour  and  wisdom,  wished  to  pursue  and  to  take  hi3 
standards  across  the  canals.     His  hypocritical  followers  while  pre- 
tending  to  agree,  gave  wrong  advice,  and  ignorant  friends  supported 
their  opinion  out   of    ignorance,  and   thereby   made  the  opinion  of 
enemies  to  prevail.     They  did  not  permit  the  crossing  of  the  canals 
and  uttered  timorous  speeches,  sometimes   alleging  the  paucity  of 
their  men  and  the  number  of  the  enemy  ,*    sometimes  speaking  of 
M.  Kimrfln's  going  to  Kabul  and  of  their  fears  lest  the  soldiers' 
families  should  be  made  prisoners,  and  sometimes  urging  that  they 
ought  to  wait  for   M.   Kamran.     Pressing  these   and   other   matters, 
they  recommended  a  retreat.     At  length,  after  a  thousand  struggles 
with  his  spirit,  it  was  agreed  to  proceed  to  Daragaz  which  is  a  strong 
position,  and  to  stay  there  some  days  and  collect  the  Aimaqs  and 
other  soldiers  and  so  to  get  together  the  materials  of  victory.     Dur* 
in g  that  delay  accurate  news  of  M.  KamrSn  would  arrive.     In  the 
jevent  of  his  having  marched  against  Kabul^   it  was  not  proper  for 


) 


CHAPTER  XLVr.  549 

them  to  torment  themselves  [hdftan)  ^  in  these  parts.  At  a  future 
time^  they  could  with  whole  hearty  conquer  Baikh,  nay^  Transoxiana 
and,  by  the  help  of  God^  they  had  been  constantly  successful  up  to 
this  day  and  would  oontinue  so.  For  every  reason  it  was  right  to 
withdraw  and  proceed  to  Dara-gaz.  His  Majesty  seeing  the  general 
feeling,  was  helpless  and  ordered  a  mai*ch  in  that  direction. 

Thus  the  already  captured  Balkh  was  let  go  on  account  of  the 
discord  of  the  disloyal.  Shaikh  Bahlul  was  sent  to  turn  back  the 
van  which  had  crossed  the  stream  and  driven  back  the  Uzbeks  and 
entered  the  fortifications  (siahrband).  M.  Sulaiman  and  a  number 
of  other  valiant  men  were  appointed  to  be  the  rear-guard. 

As  the  whole  aim  of  the  disaffected  and  black-hearted  was  to  290 
confound  the  army,  this  compulsory  retreat  to  Dara-gaz,  .which 
happened  also  to  be  on  the  route  to  Kftbul,  was  represented  as  a 
return  thither,  and  the  march  of  M.  £&mr2n  was  on  every-one's 
tongue.  Men  lost  heart  and  separated  in  different  directions. 
Though  his  Majesty  Jah&nbani  sent  Husain  Quli  SI.  muhrddr  who  was 
one  of  his  confidants,  and  a  number  of  others  also,  to  turn  back  the 
disheartened  crowd,  it  was  of  no  avail,  as  proposition  and  disposition 
did  not  coincide  (taqdir  mudjiq-utadbir  nabud).  And  in  fact  the 
decree  of  the  Omnipotent  was  to  this  effect  in  order  that  the  vast 
country  of  India  might  be  sheltered  from  the  mischief  of  tyrants  and 
the  inflictions  of  oppressors  and  become  the  descension-point  of  the 
blessings  of  a  holy  personality,  and  the  abiding-throne  and  theatre 
{takbtgdh-irabd  dastgdh)  of  his  Majesty,  the  Sidhanshdh,  the  Shadow 
of  God ;  and  that  many  thousands  of  good  seeds  might  be  shed  over 
the  wide  fields  of  earth  and  the  hope-plots  of  the  sincere.  To  sum 
up  j  God,  the  World-adomer,  revealed  such  a  victory  as  this  under 
the  guise  of  conditions  which  might  prove  a  lesson  and  a  warning  to 
the  wise,  and  thereby  brought  to  pass  the  things  of  counsel  and 
wisdom.  For  had  this  disaster  not  occurred,  the  work  of  the  help- 
less ones  of  India  would  have  been  hindered  by  the  undertaking  of 
the  conquest  of  Transoxiana;  and  the  setting-in  order  of  those  lands 
which  are  a  haven  for  the  pilgrims  of  the  seven  climes,  had  sunk 
under  the  veil  of  delay. 


^  KS^ftan  means  to  split  or  cleave 
and  the  sense  seems  to  be  that  now 
their  minds  were  divided ;  afterwards 


thej  could  in  comfort  ha  J^tir-i- 
ja/ma*,  lit.  with  united  heart,  con- 
quer Baljsii,  etc. 


550 


AKBARNAMA. 


In  briefj  when  the  enemy  became  aware  of  the  finpleasing 
occurrence  (i.e.,  the  retreat),  they  put  their  own  confused  affairs  in 
order  and  came  in  pursuit.  His  Majesty  Jah&nbftnl  displayed 
splendid  courage  and  performed  achievements  whose  ealogy  mig^ht  be 
the  frontispiece  to  the  model- battles  of  the  world.  In  that  jang^Ie  of 
tigers  of  war,  his  world-traversing  dun-coloured  ^  steed  which  bore 
the  name  of  tasarru-n-naiirln  ^  and  had  been  presented  to  him  by 
Muhammad  Khftn,^  the  governor  of  Herit  and  which  he  was  ridings,  fell 
from  being  wounded  by  an  arrow,  ^aidar  Muhammad  aidkta  presented 
that  leader  of  faith  and  dominion  with  his  own  horse  and  was  exalted 
by  this  piece  of  service.  As  the  Divine  protection  was  hovering  over 
that  Lord  of  Sovereignty's  throne,  he  was  brought  into  a  place  of 
safety.  Most  of  his  followers,  when  they  beheld  symptoms  of  defeat, 
dispersed  in  all  directions  in  a  cowardly  and  ignominious  manner. 

The  names  of  the  chief  officers  of  the  army  are  as  follows : 
Mlrfts  Uindal  and  Sulaim&n,Qar§ca  Khan,HajI  Muhammad  Khan,  Tardi 
Beg  Khan,  Mun'im  aan,iaiiar  Khw.  SI.,*  Muhammad  Quli  Kh§n  Jal&Tr, 
Iskandar  Khfin,  Qasim  Qusain  Khan,  Haidar  Muhammad  dldUa-begl, 
*Abdu.l-lah  Khftn  Uzbek,  Husain  Qui!  Kh§n  muhrddr,  Muiibb  'Ali  Khfin 


^  ZarrXn  fdm,  golden-coloared. 
Bayazld  calls  the  horse,  iup't-qula, 
dun-coloured. 

*  Tcwirru-n'ndiirtn.  It  delights 
beholders.  This  is  an  Arabic  ex- 
pression and  is  used  in  the  Koran  to 
describe  the  kind  of  cow  which 
Moses  told  the  Israelites  to  sacrifice. 
The  reading  of  the  text  is  probably 
correct,  bat  it  differs  from  the  word 
in  Biyazld,  in  the  copy  in  the  India 
Office  though  it  would  seem  that  it 
is  from  BSyazId  that  A.F.  has 
taken  the  story.  There  the  word 
looks  like  na^ar,  but  Erskine  in 
his  MS.  translation  has  naflhtar  so 
perhaps  he  took  the  word  to  be 
nastar,  or  nasrln,  i.e.,  the  narcissus. 
This  might  be  an  allusion  to  the 
yellow  colour  of  the  horse. 

B&jrazld  who  was  evidently  fond 
of  horses  and  proud   of  his   powers 


of  managing  them,  as  a  later  story 
of  his  shows,  is  careful  to  tell  us 
that  HumSjan'a  horse  afterwards 
died  of  its  wound.  He  adds  that 
the  horse  given  by  Qaidar  to  Hn- 
may&n  was  Idraqi,  bow-legged,  or 
weak-kneed. 

8  Most  MSS.  seem  to  have  8harafa- 
d-din  after  Ma^Ammad  ShSn. 

*  Gulbadan  Begam's  affection  in* 
duces  her  to  represent  her  husband 
as  behaving  in  heroic  fashion  during 
the  retreat,  by  turning  back  to  search 
for  Hind&l.  But  Bijazld  names 
him  as  one  of  those  who  refused  to 
stand  when  called  upon  to  do  so  by 
Husain  Quli  and  he  says  it  was  8hah 
QulI  NaranjI  who  went  back  to  look 
for  Hindal.  A.F.  seems  to  include 
in  his  list  both  the  leaders  who  be- 
haved well  and  those  who  ran  away. 


^    A 


CHAPTSK  XLVI. 


551 


(son  of)  Mir  ^allfa,  SI.  Husain  ^&n,  B&ltu  SI.,  Mu^fihib  Beg,  Sb&h  291 
Bid§^  ^dn,  S]^ftham  ^&n  Beg  Jalalr,  Stiah  Qull  N&rftnji,  Muhammad 
Q&sim  mavji,  Lajtafa-l-l&h  of  Sihrind,   'Abdu-l-wahh§b  Auji,^  Baqi 
Muhammad  parwdnci,  and  ^aldin.' 

Three  days  later,  hia  Majesty  halted  at  the  top  of  the  pass  ^  of  tbe 
Four  Springs  and  here  Muhammad.  Qali  Sl^aiUb  Tnrkmftn  ^  who  had 
hit  on  the  right  road,  heard  of  the  royal  party  and  joined  it. 

From  tbis  place,  his  Majesty  wrote  an  affectionate  epistle  to  his 
Majesty  the  SidhiniAdh,  and  to  the  chaste  ladies  who  were  in  Kabul, 
the  abode  of  peace  and  sent  it  by  Beg  Mohammad  dl^ta-begi.  He  also 
sent  a  friendly  letter  to  Ba^id  ^ftn,  the  ruler  of  Kaahghir  who  had 
always  shewn  loyalty  and  devotion,  informing  him  of  his  arrival  and 
telling  him  how  his  evil-minded  brother,  M.  Kftmran,  had  by 
constraint  of  his  natural  character,  elevated  the  hideousness  of  discord 
over  the  beauty  of  concord  and  so  had  completely  depressed  the  side 
of  love  and  loyalty.     Many  of  his  followers  too  had  shewn  a  want  of 


I 


1  Perhaps  this  epithet  means  that 
he  was  a  native  of  Aujan  in  A^arbai- 
jftn.  (Jarrett  III.  81  and  Ouseley's 
Travels).  But  most  MSS.  have 
Audajl,  B^,,  B.M.  27,  247  and  5610. 

8  Probably  the  Shaldin  Dost 
Sahftrl  mentioned  in  text  (316)  in 
the  list  of  Hindal's  servants. 

9  Text,  bar  tar-i-yal^,  on  the  top 
of  the  ice,  but  reference  to  Bayazid 
and  to  varioas  MSS.  of  the  A.N. 
has  convinced  me  that  the  proper 
reading  is  bar  Bar-i-paj,  top  of  the 
pass  or  mountain.  Bayazid  has  bar 
Bar-i-kuial  and  kutcd  has  the  mean- 
ings of  paj.  It  is  true  that  he  also 
has  the  expression  in  the  same  pass- 
age gi^jf^  mdrpec,  a  convolution  or 

winding  road,  and  that  possibly  this 
may  refer  to  the  winding  road  taken 
by  Humayan  as  distinguished  from 
the  rdh-i-rdst,  straight  road,  taken 
by  Kaman.   (According  to  Steingass, 


the  phrase  rah-rdst  means  "  a  great 
distance.") 

It  seems  to  me  that  in  several  parts 
of  this  narrative,  A.F.  and  BiyazTd 
have  copied  from  the  same  source. 

CahSr  Gaflhma  is  marked  in  the 
Grovemment  map  of  Afghanistan  a» 
S.W.  of  Haibak  and  near  Dara-yusaf. 
Bayazid  speaks  of  four  wells, — ^two, 
apparently  at  the  top  of  the  pass, 
and  two  lower  dowu.  He  describes 
then  as  near  Aibak. 

*  Text,  Juimdl.  Several  MSS.  have 
Kaman  but  Bayazid  seems  to  have 
Turkman,  and  evidently  the  man 
meant  as  the  M.  Qull  TarkmSn 
Affih&u  of  Blochmann  474.  See 
Bayazid  476,  48a  and  75a.  MSS. 
have  ^atadn.  The  expression  in  text 
is  not  clear.  Bayazid  says  the 
Shaikh  was  going  along  on  the  right 
or  straight  road.  M.  Qull  brought 
the  welcome  news  that  the  Uzbeks 
had  discontinued  the  pursuit. 


552 


AKBARNAUl. 


courage.  Certainly  the  expedition  had  not  redounded  to  the  joj  of 
well-wishers;  on  the  contrary,  it  had  been  a  cause  of  sorrow  and 
distress.  In  the  same  letter^  he  expressed  his  thanks  for  Lis  safety 
and  he  inserted  excellent  counsels  such  as  might  comfort  a  loving 
heart. 

Leaving  that  place,  he  arrived  after  one  night's  interval,  at  Ghur- 
band  and  on  the  next  night,  at  ^hwaja  STydrftn.  Thence  he  went  to 
Qarft  Bagh  and  thence  to  Ma'miira.^  His  Majesty,  the  ^dhansAdh^ 
came  out  to  meet  him  here  and  was  afEectionately  received.  From  this 
place  he  went  in  an  auspicious  hour  to  Kabul. 

M.  Sulaiman  went  off  to  Badakhshan  and  M.  Hindftl  to  Qunduz, 
Mun'im  Khan  accompanying  him.  All  the  other  ofBcers  followed  his 
Majesty  to  Kabul,  gh&h  Bidngh  Oan  who  had  given  proofs  of 
courage,  remained  a  prisoner  with  the  enemy,  as  did  also  Mir  Sl^arlf 
hakhsAi,  Khw.  Na^iru-d-dln  'All  mustaufi,  Mir  Muhammad  mun  ski, 
Mir  Jan  Beg  ddrogba-i-'imdrat,  and  Khw.  Muhammad  Amln  Kang. 
All  the  other  servants  were  safe. 

When  the  atdliq  and  other  Uzbeks  who  had  been  made  prisoners 
at  Aibak,  were  released  and  went  to  their  own  country,  and  gave 
account  of  the  royal  kindness  and  liberality,  Pir  Muhammad  ^an  was 
astonished,  and  sent  his  prisoners  in  a  humane  manner  to  Kabul. 

His  Majesty,  recognizing  that  his  return  was  really  advantageous, 
set  himself  to  arrange  his  kingdom  and  engaged  in  the  conduct  of 
292  things  spiritual  and  temporal.  Khw.  Jal§lu-d-dTn  MahmQd  liad  been 
sent  on  an  embassy  to  the  king  of  Persia,  but  from  various  causes 
had  delayed  in  Qandahar  and  he  was  now  recalled,  ^hw.  'Abdu-s- 
famad  and  Mir  Saiyid  'All  who  were  celebrated  for  their  skill  in 
painting,  came  with  the  Khwaja  and  were  graciously  received.  Khw. 
SI.  'All,  known  as  Afzal  Khan,  was  raised^  from  the  position  of 
mashrif'i'M^izdna  to  that  of  vizier;  while  the  whole  charge  of  the 
diwdni  was  made  over  to  ^w.  M.  Beg. 

The  account  of  M.  K&mran  is  as  follows.  When  his  Majesty, 
out  of  his  kindness  and  affection,  forgave  his  grave  offences  and  g»ve 
him  Kulab  and  appointed  Cakar  Beg  of  Kulgb,  the  son  of  SI.   Wais 


^  ]}ik'i-mab*mura,      near      K&bul. 
(Jarrett  II.  404). 
s  It  is  not  clear   whether  this   is 


the  promotion  recorded  above  (text 
286)  or  a  still  higher  one. 


2 


CFAPTEB   XLVI.  558 

Heg,  as  his  oo-adjntor  and  went  to  Eftbnl^  no  long  time  intervened 
l>ef  ore  the  Mirzft  behaved  badly  to  Gftkar  Beg  and  drove  him  ont : 
He  placed  the  great  favours  which  had  been  bestowed  on  him  in  the 
niche  {tdq)  of  forgetfulness  and  giving  way  to  evil  thoughts,  watched 
for  liis  opportunity.    During  the  time  that  His  Majesty  Jahftnbftni 
was  in  Kabul,  he  was  continually  making  false  promises  that  he  would 
oome ;  and  His  Majesty,  out  of  his  candid  nature  and  straightforward- 
ness,— ^which  are    the    characteristics  of  magnanimous    natures,— • 
believed  his  false  words  and  went  off  to  Bal^.    The  Mirza  looked 
upon  this  opportunity  as  fair  gain  and  again  determined  in  his  perfi- 
dious heart,  that  he  would  go  to  Efibul.    The  rebellious  designs  which 
were  leavening  bis  mind,  came  near  the  surface,  and  at  his  instiga- 
tion, narrow-minded  and  disloyal  officers  practised  various  hypocri- 
sies in  that  expedition,  as  has  already  been  related.    But  as  His 
Majesty  returned  and  cast  the  shade  of  his  justice  on  Kftbul,  M. 
Kamrftn  left  M.  'Askarl  in  Eulftb  and  went  off  to  fight  M.  Sulaiman. 
The  latter  hastened  away  without  fighting  from  Taliqfin  to  Qil'a 
Zafar. 

M.  K&mrfin  made  over  Tfiliqfin  to  Babus  Beg  and  proceeded 

towards  Qil'a  Zafar.    Mirzfts  Sulaimfin  and  Ibrfthim  not  thinking  it 

expedient  to  fight  left  IshSq  ^  Sultan  in  Qil'a  Zafar  and  went  off  to 

the  defiles  of  Badakh&§n.    They  took  post  in  the  village  of  Jirm 

and  awaited  the  Divine  retribution.    M.  Eftmrfin,  having  disposed 

of  M»  Sulaimftn  went  off  to  Qunduz.    He  began  by  making  false 

pretences  to  M.  Hindal  and  proposed  a  union  with  him.    M.  Hindftl 

did  not  hearken  to  him   and  stood  by  his  obligations,  whereupon 

M.  Eftmrfin  laid  siege  to  Qunduz.    M.  Hindftl  neglected  no  point 

in  defending  the  fort  and  when  M.  Eamrftn  could  not  succeed,  he 

joined  the  tlzbeks  and  asked  their  assistance.    A  large  body  of  89S 

Uzbeks  came  to  help  him  and  joined  him  in  the  siege.    M«  Hindftl 

in  order  to  cause  confusion  and  deceive  the  foe,  which  in  fact  is.  a 

guidance  on  the  high  road  of  success,  devised  an  excellent  plan,  viz., 

he  wrote  a  letter  as  from  M,  Eamrftn  to  himself,  full  of  a  renewal  of 

peace  between  them  and  of  deceiving  the  Uzbeks^  and  after  the 

manner  of  experts,  he  gave  this  false  document  to  a  courier  who  was 

iatentionally  to  throw  himself  into  the  hands  of  Uzbeks.    When,  on 

searching  the  courier,  the  letter  was  found,  and  when  it  appeared 

1  -A  brother«in<law  of  Kimrin. 

70 


554 


▲kbasnAxa. 


from  its  bdntonte  thai  tbe  IwoMirzftB  were  goings  to  act  in  oonoert 
and  xnake  the  Uzbeks  a  target  for  the  arrows  of  evil,  the  latter  ware 
oonfounded  and  withdrew  from  the  siege  and  set  off  for  tlimr  own 
country;  The  affair  of  the  fort  remained  unaccomplished  and  just 
then,  hews  came  that  C&kar  Beg  was  besieging  Kulfib  and  that  M. 
'Askarl  had  been  defeated  and  was  shut  up  therein.  Also  that  M« 
Salaimftn  had  joined  with  U^q  SL  and  had  got  possession  of  Qil'a 

Zafar  and  had  then  imprisoned  Ij^aq  SI.  M.  Kfimrfin  was  bewildered 
at  this  news  and  withdrawing  in  despair  from  Qanduz,  he  sent  Yasin 
Daulat  and  Bfibus  with  a  body  of  troops  against  M.  SolaimSn  and 
himself  hastened  to  Eulab  and  made  Cfikar  Beg  retire.    M.  'Askari 
came  out  and  did  homage  to  M.  Kamrftn  who  took  him  with  himself, 
and  went  off  to  put  down  M.   Sulaiman.    They  had  halted   near 
Rustaq,  when  a  large  force  of  Uzbeks  who  had  come  on  a  plundering 
expedition  (yurtdwaUy  under  the  leadership  of  Sa'id  Beg,  passed  by 
the  encampment  and  made  a  raid  on  it.    Mirzss  K&mrfin,  'Aakan 
and  *AbduJ-lfih  Mughal  escaped  with  a  few  men  to  Tallqan.    When 
the  Sa^d  afore-named  knew  the  rights  of  the  matter,  be  sent  back 
the  baggage*  to  the  M!rz&  with  all  respect  and  apologized  for  the 
plundering.    Mirzfis  Hind&l  and  Sulaim&n  thinking  the  opportunity 
favourable,  set  out  t6  put  down  M.  ESmrfin  who  not  deeming  it 
advisable  to  remain  in  Bada^f^ftn,  went  off  to  ^Oiost  in  order  that 
he  might,  by  the  route  of  Zuhhfiq  and  Bfimian  withdraw  into  the 
Hazftra  country.    There  he  would  learn  the  real  state  of  KftbuL  and 
either  proceed  there  or  go  elsewhere.^    As  the  disloyal  officers  of  His 
Majesty  JahftnbSni  were  always  urging  the  Mirz&  to  come  to  Kibul, 
he  fraudulently  sent  ambassadors  to  the  Court  and  represented  that 
his  object  in  coming  was  to  apologize  for  the  past  and  to  serve  his 


I 


1  p.  de  G.  g^ves  in  his  Dictionary, 
Uj^  as  meaning  "troape  qu'on 
envoie  pour  faire  une  razzie,  oca* 
renrs. 

>  See  errata  to  text.  The  word  is 
really  i}b^  affiitUq.  It  probably 
included  Kamrln's  wives  and  daugh- 
ters for  Gulbadan  soys  they  were 
captured.  BftyazXd  saya  it  was  Pir 
Mu^mmad  Sh^  of  Balkk  who  sent 


back  the  plunder.  It  would  appear 
from  Gulbadan,  that  he  was  the  son 
of  a  brother  of  one  of  Kimrin's 
wives. 

>  Biyaxf d  says  KSmrin'a  idea  was 
to  go  to  Bbakkar  and  it  is  very  likely 
^having  regard  to  his  relations 
with  the  ruling  family  of  Bhakkar), 
that  digar  of  the  text  is  a  mistake 
forBbnUcar. 


• 


C^   -  V- 


%    ♦* 


C^APTSB  XLTI. 


666 


Majesty.    His  hope  was^  lie  said,  that  His  Majesty  would  with  royal 
kindness,  forgive  his  crimes  and  sins. 

Verse. 

Vve  come  again  to  worship  the  dast  of  thy  feet. 
If  submission  be  ordered,  Fm  ready  to  pay  it. 

"My  hope  is  that  on  this  occasion,  I  may  by  good  service, 
obtain  release  from  the  heavy  burden  of  shame.''  His  Majesty  from 
the  purity  of  his  own  nature,  regarded  his  gold-incrusted  copper  M 
genuine,  and  accepted  it  according  to  the  etcoidaird  for.  fine  gold.    . 


\  ' 


J  4.  C 


5&6  AEBARNAMA. 


I 


CHAPTER  XLVII. 

8M  March  of  His  Majsbtt  JahakbIni  Jannat-Isstah!  fbox  KisirL,  Ajn> 
nanx  with  M.  ElMRiN;  and  othbb  inbtbuctive  occubksncsb. 

When  tlie  arrival  of  M.  Efimrfin  at  the  borders  of  Ksbol  was 
approaching^  a  number  of  the  loyal  and  f arseeing  represented  tbat 
there  should  be  a  limit  to  simplicity  and  optimistic  views  of  persons. 
Seeing  that  the  frauds  lying  and  disaffection  of  this  ingrate   had 
been  tested  many  times,  it  was  right  and  proper  that  caution  should 
not  be  thrown  away  again,  and  that  the  army  should  be  ordered  to 
march  out,  and  the  banners  of  victory  be  unfurled  for  the  suppression 
of  the  rebellious.    If  indeed  the  Mirza  had  repented  of  his  evil  deeds, 
and  had  entered  on  the  path  of  concord,  and  were  desirous  of  doing 
homage,  he  would  receive  distinction  from  the  royal  favour  (in  going 
out  to  welcome  him),  and  if  on  this  occasion  also  he  was  persistent  in 
perversity,  the  rules  of  precaution  would  be  observed  on  our  side. 
On  hearing  these  weighty  words  His  Majesty  determined  to  march  to- 
wards Ghurband,  which  was  the  Mlrza's  route,  and  he  set  out  in  that 
direction  in  the  middle  of  957  (June- July,  1550).    He  left  His  Majesty 
the  Sbfthandlfih  as  prince  in  Kfibul  and  put  Qisim  Khan  Berl&s  at  the 
head  of  affairs.    Qarfica  Khfin,  Mu^ahib  Beg  and  many  others,  white 
without  and  black  within,  who  were  always  stirring  up  strife,  were 
rejoiced  and  wrote  seditious  letters  to  M.  Eimrin,  pressing  him  to 
come  to  Kabul  and  saying  that  they,  and  many  others,  would  welcome 
him  and  would  disperse  the  King's  well-wishers  by  unfitting  sugges- 
tions, and  that  Kftbul  would  easily  fall  into  his  hands. 

'Tis  marvellous  how  actions  which,  with  complete  inconsistency, 
they  regarded  as  improper  when  practised  on  themselves  by  equals 
and  associates,  viz.,  promise-breaking,  evil-devising,  and  lying,  should 
all  be  performed  by  them  against  their  Master  and  benefactor !  Their 
blinded  eyes  opened  not  to  the  hideousness  thereof,  nay,  they  regarded 
its    repnlsiveness    as    a    beauty,  and  counted  it  as  part  of  their 


J 


^sdom  of  strategy.    Thougli  they  understood  loyalty  and  right 
dealing  and  looked  for  them  in  their  servants,  yet  they  were  so  over-  295 
come  by  their  own  baseness  as  to  play  the  game  of  deceit  and  in- 
fidelity against  snch  a  pare-hearted  Master  I  And  what  wrongheaded* 
ness  also!   I  can  imagine  that  they  could    not    comprehend    the 
glorious  merits  of  this  holy  personality,  but  where  was  their  common 
sense  1  That  which  they  expected  from  their  own  servants  they  would 
not  render  to  that  aggregation  of  benevolences  and  to  that  bestower 
of  so  many  favours,  any  one  of  which  deserved  a  life's  devotion,  but 
on  the  contrary  they  acted  in  the  very  oppomte  way  to  one  who  was 
their  Master  and  benefactor,  and  requited  him  with  negligence  and 
wrong  advice.    But  alas  I    What  marvel  is  it  that  he  who  has  been 
kneaded  of  strife  and  malice,  should  show  such  behaviour  f  What  joy 
have  the  bom^blind  in  the  glory  of  the  sun  7   The  sincerity's  eye  of 
this  crew  has  been  filmed  over  with  hypocrisy  and  become  void  of 
light,  and  their  breast  of  love  has  been  narrowed  by  the  tumour  of 
pride !  How  can  such  recognise  a  Master's  rights  to  gratitude,  or 
perceive  the  beauties  of  a  benefactor  ?  What  place  then  is  there  for 
thanksgiving  for  boundless  favours?  The  wild  steeds  of   the  o'er 
mastering  passions  of  such  self-pleasers  have  not  such  docility '  that 
their  bridles  can  be  tightened  by  the  hand  of  chiding,  or  their  reins 
tamed  by  the  outspread  fingers  of  counsel  1 

At  length  His  Majesty,  in  accordance  with  the  decrees  of  fate, 
marched  from  Kabul  and  encamped  at  Qarft  BSif^.  From  thence  he 
went  to  Cftnkftran  and  from  there  to  the  river  Bftran.  It  happened  that 
there  was  a  stream  on  this  stage  and  that  His  Majesty  crossed  it  on 
horseback,  whilst  his  followers  went  oS  in  difEerent  directions  seeking 
for  a  safe  passage.  His  Majesty  did  not  approve  of  this  and  instanced 
in  reproof  of  this  disaffected  crew,  the  conduct  of  the  devotees  of  3bfih 
lam^ftil  Saf av!,  who  flung  themselves  down  from  a  sky-high  mountain  to 
seize  his  handkerchief  and  made  for  themselves  a  lofty  foundation 
of  fame  and  life-sacrifice.  Such  was  His  Majesty's  sound  opinion  of 
his  followers  on  this  occasion,  and  such  was  their  pusillanimous 
circumspection*  In  fine  Qarfica  Qaraba^t  and  Muffihib  Mun^fiq 
and  others,  who  were  burning  torches  of  sedition,  represented, 
directly  and   indirectly,  that  they  had  to  do  with  mountains,  and 


^  Qttdroij  which  is  short  for  K^ud-ddn.    See  Vollers  I.  744a. 


568 


AKfiAttKiltA. 


ijbatlfh^reiv^eremaiiy  defiles';  ihBi  the  Hirz&  wonld  have  few  men 
:   with  hivxy  and  tiiat  (he  loyal  shoiild  be  stationed  on  different'  roads^ 
BO  tliat  thi9  Mirzft  sHoald  not  bo  able  to  come  oat.    The  whold  idea 
of  these  evil-minded  oneli  was  to  disperse  the  army  so  that  M.  Kfimrin's 
purpose  might  be  effected.    His  Majesty  Jahfinbanij  who  in  his  noble 
296  nature  only  believed  good  of  iaen^  thought  the  plan  of  tliese  tamitOTS 
a  good  one  and  sent  Hfiji  Muhammad  in^kn  Kdht,  Mir  Barka,  M.  Hasan 
Sbsn^  Bahidur  ^&n,  ^w.  Jalftln-d-din  Mahmud^  Calpi  Beg*^  Muham- 
mad ^in  Beg  Turkmftn,  gj^ai^  Bahlul,  Haidar  Qasim  Kobbsr,  and 
Sbih  Quli  NdranjT  to  Zuhhiq  and  Bimiftn^  and  appointed   Mnn'im 
i^ftn  and  a  large  body  of  troops  to  Sftl  Aulang.  Qarica,  and  MufShib, 
Qfisim  ^usain  61.  and  a  number  who  remained  with  His  MajestgTj  drew 
up  daily  an  account  of  His  Majesty's  position  and  sent  it  to  M.  Kftmrin, 
and  were  continually  representing  to  His  Majesty  that  this  tune  the 
Mirsft  had  no  other  idea  but  to  serve  him« 

When  there  were  few  loyalists  in  attendance^  and  the  oonven'* 
tion  of  hypocrites  was  powerful,  M.  Kamrftn,  who  had  been  oon- 
founded  by  the  royal  pomp  and  the  large  army  and  had  been  unable 
either  to  quit  the  service  (of  the  king)  or  to  go  forward  and  do 
homage^  having  become  acquainted  by  the  brokerage  of  the  hypo- 
orites  with  their  treachery/ turned  off  from  the  road  by  Zuhhiq  and 
Bftmlftn  towards  Dara  Qibcftq  ^  which  is  a  dependency  of  Ghurband. 
Yfisin  Daulat,  Maqdnm  Koka  and  Bsba  Sa^id  led  the  advance,  while 
he  himself  was  in  the  centare.     His  men  were  arranged  in  two  bodies* 
It  was  midday  when  His  Majesty  was  apprised  by  a  peasant  ^  of  that 
quarter  of  the  coming  of  M.  Kftmrftn,  and  of  his  evil  intentions*   Qarica 
who  was  the  ringleader  of  the  ill-disposed,  represented  that  if  one 
listened  to  the  tales  of  a  man  like  this  and  placed  reliance  on  such  false 
rumours,  hearts  would  be  divided,  and  the  people  (KftmrSn's  followers) 
would  become  apprehensive.    Should  there  be  a  desire  to  give  battle 
on  account  of.  this  news,  and  should  warlike  preparations  be  made, 
certainly  when  M.  K&mrftn  heard  of  them,  he  would  desist  from  his 


1  This  pass  is  marked  on  the  map 
appended  tp  Yule's  introduction  to 
Wood's  Journey.  It  is  also  called 
Cftrdar  and  lies  S.£.  of  the  DandSn 


^  Bayazld  says  a  servant  of  the  Mir 
MunfihT  brought  the  news  and  mado 
■uch  iw  nproar  th»t  5«m»yan. «. 
cording  to  Erskine,  had  him  pat  to 


ShilcAii.       See    also  Babar's  Mem.,  death,  but  perhaps  the  words  only 


p.  189. 


mean  that  he  was  beaten* 


CHAPTER  ZLTII. 


5S0 


delire  df  eotering  into  teirioe.     Meanwhile  thie  oewi  of-  tbe  ICfna'a 
ootning  and  of  hia  wicked  iatentions  became    stronger  and  more 
oontinQOOB.    Wondrous  to  relate,'  the  hypoorisj  and  inmoat  thongbi 
of  those  hypocrites  had  not  yet  been  revealed  on  the  mirror  of  Hie 
Majesty's  mind.    Nought  entered  his  holy  heart  save  good  thoughts  of 
people,  till  at  length  it  become  eatabltshed  that  the  enemy  was  coming 
and  coming  with  a  hostile  intention.     An  order  was  given  that  all  who 
were  with  him  should  mount  their  horses.     He   himself  put  the  foot 
of  courage  in  the  stirrup  of  enterprise  and  in  a  short  time  there  was 
a  hot  engs^ment.  Rr  Mahammad  di^,  who  was  one  of  the  devoted 
followera  and  Mahammad  iniinJalBir  and  many  other  brave  men  moved 
forward.     Pir  Muhammad  a/c&fa,  who  was  athirst  for  the  stream  of  life- 
sacrifice,  brought  his  foot  into  the  circle  of  conflicts  and  so  watered 
the  sword  of  battle  in  slaying  the  foe,  that  he  himself  was  swept 
away  by  the  foam.   M.  QuU  made   his   steed  so  rush   about  in  the  397 
Geld   of   contest   that  after  slaughtering    crowds   of   wretches   he, 
in  the  preea  and  confusion,  fell  wounded '  from  his  horse.    His  son 
Dost  Mn^iammad  could  not  endare  to  see  him  in  the  power  of  the  foe, 
and   ran  to  hie  help.      While  his  father    yet  lived,    he    killed   hta 
adversary,  and  hod  such  combats  .that  he  too  was  swept  away,  and 
disappeared.    His  Majesty  Jahinb&nl  got  upon  a  rising  ground  and 
calculated  the  strength  of  friend  and  foe.     By  seeing  the  manner  in 
which  some  of  his  servants  were  killed,  and  by  seeing  others  go  in 
crowds  over  to  the  eneOiy,  the  truth  of  the  fraud  and  treachery  of    . 
those  scoundrels  became  apparent  to  him.     His  native    valour  and 
intrepidity  were  stirred  up,  and  seising  a  lance  he  himself  rushed 
gainst  the  foe.     They  were  scattered  before   him,  bnt  an  arrow 
wounded  his  horse  and  Beg  Bftbcil  of  KQlib  came  from  behind,  and 


I  From  A.F.'b  account  it  would 
kppeu-  that  U.  Qall  mui  killed,  aa 
\rell  OB  his  aon.  According  to  the 
MAasir  I.  6S7  and  Blochmann  38£  M. 
Qoll  did  DOt  die  till  983  but  the  U. 
Qull  of  the  battle  of  QiboKk  ia  not 
(he  H.  Qnll  who  was  ^idar  Un^m- 
mad'a  brother.  The  Tabaqat,  Elliot 
T.332calUtfae  son.  AW*^  BSya- 
tld  Mje,  516  that  Fir  Unt^tuunad 
nu  kiUed  by  an  arrow,  that  U.  Qnll'a 


horaewaa  killed,  and  U.  Qnirs  leg 
broken.  Then  he  adds,  "  Imam  QnU 
and  hia  son  belonged  to  the  body- 
guard. The  son  ran  to  his  father  to 
put  him  on  horseback,  but  he  too 
suffered  martyrdom."  This  lookg  as 
if  BIjacId  regarded  iL  Qnll  and 
Imim  Qoll  as  the  same  person.  The 
M.  QuU  who  was  killed  has  the  titia 
of  Call.    ^00  Erskine's  history- 


560 


AKBlBNlVA. 


khomngly  ^  or  unknowingly  sfcruck  him  a  blow  with  bis  svord.  His 
Majesty  tamed  roand  and  gave  him  an  angry  look  wbioh  caused 
him  *  to  stumble.  Mihtar  ^  Sakftl  known  as  Farhat  Khin  came  and  pnt 
that  wretch  to  flight,  and  M.  Nijftt  tendered  his  piebald  horse  to  His 
Majesty  who  took  it  and  gave  the  Mirzft  his.  Meanwhile  ^Abda*]- 
wahh&b,  one  of  the  yasawal  came  and  telling  how  the  officers  had 
joined  with  M.  Kftmrfin,  seised  His  Majesty's  rein.  "  What  time 
was  it/'  he  said,  for  fighting.  The  bucket  of  success  must  at  one 
time  come  np  full  from  the  waters  of  hope  and  at  another,  it  mast, 
by  a  revolution  of  the  wheel,  go  down  empty.'' 

Hail !  eternal  fate  I  which  rules  the  beggar  and  the  king,  and  directs 
the  cycle  of  fortune  and  misfortune,  which  holds  the  key  of  deliverance 
for  those  in  bonds,  and  causeth  the  exalted  to  fall.     Until  men  have 
passed  through  the  dark  night  of  the  hours  of  affliction^  they  know 
not    the    glory  of    the  world-warming  sun,   and  until  the  thirsty 
lips  have  sought   the   desert    mirage,    they    are    not    watered    at 
the  spring    of    desire.     This   event    is   a    proof    of  this,    for  on 
that  day  there  was  the  apparition  of  the  eventual  salvation  of  His 
Majesty.     He  proceeded  to  Zuhhfiq  and  BfimiSn  whither  he  had 
sent  many  of  his  loyal  officers.      'Abdu-1-wahhfib,  Farhat  @Lan, 
Mahammad   £min,    Sabdal*    Ehfin  and  others    accompanied    him. 
Muhammad  2min  and  'Abdu-1-wahhfib  were  ordered  to  form  the 
rear  guard.    On  account  of  weakness  and  of  the  distress  from  hia 
wound,  he  took  olE  his  cuirass  and  made  it  over  to  Sabdal  Otftn 
who,  out  of  stupidity,  flung  it  away.    Next  day  many  of  his  servants 
joined  him.    One  day  he  sent  3bfth  Budfig^  !^Sn,  Tulak  QCLcm,  and 
Majnun  Qftqd^l — ten  in  a]l,— towards  Kftbul  to  serve  as  a  rear 
guard  and  also  to  keep  a  look  out,  but  Tulak  Qacln  only  returned. 
He  was  received  with  favour  on  that  market  day  of  testing  and 
raised  to  the  office  of  Qurhegi.    The  confidential  servants  were  sum* 
moned  and  a  council  was  held.    Qftji  Muhammad  S^ftn  whose  fief 


i  t.e.,  either  he  recognised  him  or 
he  did  not. 

*  From  the  Iqb&hiima  it  would 
appear  that  the  word  da»t  should  be 
separated  from  ten,  and  that  the 
phrase  is,  dast  as  pa  khataXronl,  mean- 
ing that  Beg  B&ba  grew  confused, 


lit.  did  not  know  his  hand  from  his 
foot. 

s  Bloohmann  488.  From  Jauhar 
it  would  appear  that  he  was  an 
Abyssinian  slave. 

*  Bloehmann  441. 


O       A  "X 


n" 


Tf^-.  .^  ' 


CHAPTER  XFiVII. 


661 


was  ^aznln,  and  on  whose  heart's  fireplace  difiBimulation  was- pre- 
emiziently    concoctedi*  recommended  a  march  to    Qondahftr.'    This 
however  was  not  approved  of.     A  number  of   the  *  right-thinking 
recommended  marching  to  Bada^^&n^  and  then  proceeding  to  Kftbul 
along  with  Mfrz&s   Sulaimdnj    Hindal  and  Ibr&bTm.     A  party  of  c 
devoted  heroes  suggested  that  to-day  M.  Kiamrfin  was  intoxicated 
with  the  mischievous  wine  of  the  hypocrites  and  narrow-souled  (me^ 
and  off  his  guard,  while  they  had  the  good  fortune  to  be  at  the  feet 
of  His  Majesty.     On  what  other  day  would  they  be  successful?  ^  The 
proper  thing  was  that  they  should  all  with  one  heart  march  to  Kftbul. 
There  was  a  confident  hope  that  they  would  be  able  to  dispose  of  M. 
Kftmran  without  going  to  Bada^^n.    As   recent  evidence  bad 
been  obtained  of   the  deceit  and  hypocrisy  of  very  many  pf  the 
nurslings  of  the  Court,  reliance  was  not  put  upon. this  opinion' and 
the  cautious  course  seemed  to  be  to  proceed  to  Badakbfdl&n.     Ac- 
cordingly he  ordered  a  march  by  the  route  of  Tekka  Aulang.    At 
such  a  time  as  this  Hiji  Muhammad  obtained  leave  for  his  brother 
Sl^dh  Muhammad  and  his  men  and   sent  them  to  Q^aznln!    His 
Majesty  with  his  own  holy  hand  wrote  a  letter  to  His  Majesty  the 
g];^hin^&h  announcing  his  safety  and  made  it  over  to  himtSb^h 
Mubammad)  in  order  that  he  might  by  every  possible  ^  means  convey 
it  to  him.    He  also  sent  verbal  messages  of  victory  tod  promises  df 
his  coming*     And  he  bade  him  (Sb&h  Muhammad)  go  quickly  to 
Q^a^nin  and  make  every  effort  for  keeping  it  safe  till  his  retai'n 
which,  he  trusted,  would  soon  occur.    Though  the  loyal  represented 
that  to  separate  hypocrites  from  himself  at  such  a  time  was  to  put  the 
reins  of  hypocritical  actions  into  the  hands  of  these  unreliables  and 
forward  the  schemes    of  the  seditions,  and  though  every  one   i*e- 
presented,  either  openly  or  by  hints,  that  he  (Haji  Muhnmmad),  was 
sending  his  brother  to  M.  Kftmrfln,  and  that  he  himself  was  seekihg 
to  b6  a  household-spy  and  a  deceiver  of  simple  believers,  His  Majesty 
did  not  give  heed  and  granted  leave  to  gh^h  Muhammad.     Next  day 


i  This  18  evidently  the  Alanjak  of 
Stewart's  Jauhar,  98.  It  was  an 
Aimaq  settlement  and  lies  about 
thirty  miles  S.-W.  of  Bamian. 
(Bihar's  Mem.,  211n.). 
71 


^  Shah  Muhammad's  route  to 
Ghaznin  would  probably  take  him 
near  Kabul. 


562 


AnURNlVA. 


he  preceded   towards  Kahmard.     Many    faitUess   ones  separated 
from  Ids  service^  but  all  who  observed  the  limits  of  loyalty  and  were 
carefnl  of  their  good  name,  stayed  with  him  and  bound  the  girdle 
of  service  on  the  waist  of  fidelity. 
S99  After  ^  travelling  three  days  on  this  road,  TUlahji  and  Sinqiji, 

the  headmen  of  the  Aimftqs  who  live  there,  brought  horses  and  sheep 
to  the  utmost  of  their  power  and  presented  them.  They  rendered 
acceptable  service.  His  Majesty  encamped  at  night  near  one  of  their 
settlements.  When  he  mounted  his  horse  in  the  morning,  news  was 
brought  that  a  large  caravan  had  arrived  under  the  charge  of  Mir 
Saiyid  'All  of  Sabzawfir.  Merchants  from  Iriq  and  ^urSsSn  had 
many  horses  and  other  goods  with  them  and  were  on  their  way  to 
India.  At  the  end  of  the  day  the  chiefs  of  the  caravan  were  admitted 
to  the  Presence.  The  providential  arrival  of  this  large  party  was 
the  beginning  of  celestinl  victories.  The  prudent  and  farseeing 
merchants  recognised  a  great  auspiciousness  for  themselves  in  the 
favour  of  so  great  a  prince,  and  in  assisting  him ;  and  tendered  all 
their  horses  and  goods  as  a  present.  His  Majesty  perceived  that  this 
was  an  aid  from  heaven  and  took  '  a  portion  of  the  goods  at  four  or 
five  times  their  value,  and  divided  them  among  his  followers  and 
intimates.  He  also  set  aside  presents  for  each  of  the  princes  of 
Bada^^an.  The  remainder  he  returned  to  them  that  they  might 
sell  the  articles  wherever  they  chose.  Next  day  he  arrived  at 
Kahmard.  Tfihir  Muhammad,  son  of  Mir  Khurd  was  there.  He 
recognised  the  arrival  as  a  great  favour  and  paid  his  respects,  but 
either  from  meanness  or  not  having  materials,  he  could  not  with  regard 
to  his  entertainment,  succeed  in  wiping  the  sweat  of  shame  from 
the  face  of  his  service.  From  there  after  two  days  and  a  night 
{iiah  danmydn)  they  arrived  at  the  bank  of  the  river  Ban^«  From 
the  other  side  a  man^  called  out  "  0  men  of  the  caravan,''  have  you 
any  news  among  you  of  the  King  ?    When  His  Majesty  heard  him. 


1  From  this  point  A.F.  seems  to 
follow  Jauhar.  B&yazTd  was  not 
with  HumSjUn  in  the  retreat,  he 
having  fled  towards  Kftbul.  Per* 
haps  the  names  Tillakjl  and  Sanqaji 
are  those  of  tribes  and  not  of  indi- 
viduals.    Sftnqftjl    looks    to    be   a 


variant  of  the  tribal  name  Salqiocl 
mentioned  at  Text,  p*  276,  8  lines 
from  foot. 

S  dah  cahal  u  dah  panjdh,  Cf. 
Babar*s  Mem.,  138. 

s  See  Jauhar,  Stewart,  98. 


O-     A ' 


■r  • 


ri: 


r^SS 


CHAFTBB  XLVII. 


568 


he  forbade  any  one  to^  give  news^  and  asked  the  man  who  he  was, 
and  who  had  sent  him,  and  what  news  there  was  among  them  about  the 
King.  The  man  answered  that  he  was  sent  by  Na^arl  of  SftP  Anlang 
to  get  news  of  the  Kifig,  and  that  the  report  among  them  was  that 
the  King  bad  come  oat  of  the  battle  wounded,  and  that  after  that 
no  one  had  seen  him.  The  Mirz&'s  men  had  found  the  royal  jiba 
(cuirass  or  corselet)  which  the  King  had  worn  on  that  day  and  had 
brought  it  to  the  Mirza  who  had  rejoiced  thereat,  and  had  instituted 
feasts.  His  Majesty  summoned  him  to  his  presence  and  asked  him 
if  he  knew  him.  He  replied  that  the  Divine  efEulgence  does  not 
remain  hid.  His  Majesty  said,  "  Go  and  convey  the  good  tidings  to 
Ns^arl,  and  tell  him  to  make  himself  ready,  so  that  at  the  time  of 
my  return  he  may  perform  acceptable  service.'^  Next  day  be  crossed 
by  a  ford  and  reached  the  village  of  Auliya  Khanj&n.'  Here  M. 
Hindal  joined  him  and  was  exalted  by  tendering  presents.  After 
that  he  encamped  at  Andarftb.  Mirzas  Sulaimftn  and  Ibrahim  did 
homage  and  formed  the  part  of  loyalists. 

As  the  narrative  has  proceeded  so  far,  it  is  necessary  that  before 
His  Majesty  Jahftnb&ni  shall  have  assembled  his  army  and  marched 
to  the  conquest  of  Kftbul,  the  pen  should  take  up  the  account  of 
M.  K&mran  from  the  beginning  of  his  treachery  till  his  coming  out 
from  Kftbul,  which  was  the  beginning  of  his  punishment,  so  that 
the  lips  athirst  for  the  wine  of  words,  may  be  moistened  from  the 
watering  place  of  this  supplement. 

When  the  stewards  of  destiny  brought  forth  from  a  hidden 
quarter,  for  the  confirmation  of  the  royal,  ever-during  dominion,  and 
for  the  confounding  of  the  masters  of  hypocrisy,  such  a  victory  in 
the  guise  of  defeat,  and  such  joy  in  the  garb  of  sorrow,  and  when 
His  Majesty  Jahinbftni  proceeded  by  the  arrangement  of  devoted 
loyalists,  towards  2(uhh&q  and  BSmiftn,  M.  Elamran  was  amazed  at 


300 


^  This,  seems  to  be  the  Saulah- 
Aulang  (between  Panjhd  and  Ghar« 
band)  of  Jarrett  II.  400n.  Na^arl  is 
perhaps  the  Mir  Na^arl  of  the  Tur* 
kifih  admiral  8ldl  <Alf ,  Yamb^ry,  65 
and  66. 

«  The  Khinjan  of  the  maps,  W.S.-W. 
of  Andarftb.    But   the   river   when 


the  conversation  with  Nayari's 
servant  took  place,  can  hardly  have 
been  the  BangT.  The  text  has  AdI 
Khinjftn.  In  the  goTemment-map 
of  Afghftnistan,  the  town  is  called 
Shinjftu  WaliSn.  They  appear  to  be 
two  places.  See  Bftbar's  Mem.,  139, 
and  Jarrett  II.  400. 


mi 


A&BAUKlllA. 


the  appearance  of  so  wondrous  an  event,  suck  a?  he  Had  never 

imagined  as  likely  to  happen.    The  hypocrites  joined  him  in  crowds, 

$ind  thai  foolish  one  was  excited  and  delighted  by  the  coming  of 

tho&e  triflers  and  stretched  out  the  arm  of  oppression   upon    the 

faitliful  who  were  firmly   grasping   the   pinnacle   of   fidelity   to    the 

king.   '  On  the  very   field  of    battle   Bftba   Sa'id  brought    Qartea 

Xjarabakht  wounded  before  the  MTrza.     The  latter  was  gracious  and 

-inquired  about  his   evil-ending   condition.      He  replied  that    B£ba 

Sa^Id   bad   wounded    him    unawares    and  the   Mirzft  proceeded  to 

console  that  cheat  by  baseless  favours.     After  that  Bab&  Dost  yasdwal 

and  a  number  of  others  brought  forward  Husain  Quli  mukrddr,  who 

was  one  of  the  devoted  loyalists,  that  evildoer  struck  with  his  own 

sword  this  faithful  servant  and  ordered  him  to  be  cut  to  pieces  in  his 

presence.     Thus  this  f  undholder  ^  in   loyalty's  treasure-house  sold 

in  his  benefactor's  service    a  fleeting  life  and  a  contingent  existence 

for  the  coin  of  fidelity,  and  thereby  became  for  ever  a  sharer  in  the 

banquet  of  the  true  and  the  loyal.     They  also  brought  in  TftkhjT 

Beg  who  was  a  Caghatal  officer  and  reckoned  among  the  faithfal. 

Him  too  they  put  to  the  sword  without  hesitation.     After  that  Beg 

Babai  of  Kulab  came  forward  and  told  the  story  of  the  wounding 

of  His  Majesty.     The  Mirza  was  jubilant  and  sent  Tasin  Daulat  and 

Maqdum  Koha  and  a  body  of  men  in  pursuit.     Qfisim  Husain  SI. 

^had'  on  this  day  shown  treachery  and  blindness  of  heart.    From  the 

trepidation  and  fear  which  cling  to  the  skirt  of  the  disloyal,  ho  took 

refuge  on  the  side  of  the  mountain  and  in  his  confusion  did  not 

know  whether  to  advance  or  fly.    Hasan  ^adr  and  a  number  more 

were  sent  to  him  and  they,  by    soothments  and   encouragement, 

brought  him  in.    The  Mirz§  left  the  field  of  battle  and  came  to 

801  il/ftr!kftrftn.    Here  a  man  brought  His  Majesty's  special  corselet  to 

the  Mirzft  who  was  so  exultant  that  he  could  .not  contain  kiauuslf 

{or  joy  (4it.  his  clothes  were  not  large  enough  for  him).    He  marched 

from  thence  and  besieged  Kabul.     Qasim  !^an  Barlas  was  in  the 

aervicQ  of  His  Majesty  thet  gl^ahinsj^h^  and  was  looking  after  the 

security  of  the  fort.    Though  the  MSrza  madq  jPalse  promises  to  him, 

he  would  not  sever  the  strong  cord  of  fidelity  which  bound  him  to 


^  No  doubt  Qusain  Qull's  title  of 
m%ihrddr,^sealer,  and  also  gold  muhr 


holder  has  suggested  this  simile  to 
the  author. 


n.   i."^:_.'"\fjr.i"'77s^ 


OHAPtIR  XtVtU  ^56S 

HiH  Majesty  Jaliftabftni;  till  false  ruinours  were  spread  and  the  corselet 
ijiba)  was  sent.  The.  fort  was  taken  by  dint  of  hundreds  of  false 
promises  and  by  staking  lying  tales.*  The  new  fruit  of  the.  garden 
of  creation  and  nosegay  of  the  spring  of  horizons,  viz.,  His  .Majesty 
the .  gl^hin^&h  who  was  perfuming  the  nostrils  of  the-  age,  and 
from  whose  brows  of  fortune  there  radiated  the  light,  of  the  Divine 
Khildfat,  was  made  a  prisoner..  But  the  Divine  pi-otectiou,  whieh  is 
ever  near  him,  watched  in  the  old  fashion  over  that  prince,  outwardly 
small  but  grand  in  reality. 

M.  Kimran  having  taken  possession  of  Kftbal,  set  about  arrang- 
ing his  affairs  and  organising  his  army.  He  gave  in  fief  to  M.  ^Ashari, 
Jul  Sl^ahi  which  is  now  known  asJal&lftblUl,  in  aQCordsAce  withthe 
auspicious  title  of  the  g^ahin^gh.  It  is  a  delightful  spot  and  a 
partition  (barzahh)  between  India  and  foreign  countries,  being  replete 
with  the  advantages  of  the  one  and  exempt  from  the  evils  of  the 
other.  It  was  Munim  Ehftn  who  gave  it  its  holy  apellation  and  who 
colonised  it.  Ghaznin  and  its  territory  were  given  to  Qaraca  Khan 
and  Ghurband  and  its  neighbourhood  to  Yasin  Daulat.  In  this  manner 
fiefs  and  grants  were  made  to  his  followers.  The  royal  servants  were 
laid  hold  of,  Khw.  SI.  'All  the  diwan  being  imprisoned,  and  the 
hand  of  oppression  was  opened  and  money  and  goods  were  taken 
from  him  and  used  for  evil  purposes.  But  the  Mirzft  was  ever  in 
dread  of  the  approach  of  the  royal  army,  and  could  not  pass  his  days 
in  tranquillity.  The  direction  of  afEairs  was  with  Qaraca  Khan  and 
Khw.  Qasim  the  Mir  Buyutdt,  and  by  means  of  oppression  and 
tyranny  materials  which  in  fact  were  no  materials  were  got  together, 
forgetting  the  verse  : — 

Verae,^ 

Who  take  diranis  by  force  and  give  gold  for  ornamentation, 
Dig  up  the  foundation  of  the  mosque  ^  and  gild  the  palace-roof. 

About  three  months  were  spent  in  this  way  till  the  sound 
of  the  approach  of  His  Majesty  Jah&nbani  from  Bada^^an  rose 
high  in  the  province  of  Kftbul.    The  Mirzft  collected  soldiers  and 


I  The  Lucknow  editor  illustrates 
this  verse  by  a  quotation  from  Sa'df . 


^  *Amr  which  means  both  life  and 
mosques. 


566  AKBABKlMA. 

zaminddra  from  the  Hazaras  and  others  and  set  off  with  a  fall 
eqaipment.  He  left  Baba  Jujak  and  MuUa  Sbaf^  in  Kftbul»  and  took 
His  Majesty  the  gbfthindbah^-— the  marks  of  aospiciousness  in  whom 
302  were  apparent,  and  were  acknowledged  by  small  and  great  and  by 
friend  and  f oe, — with  him,  either  to  bring  himself  good  fortune  or  for 
greater  security.  Nor  was  he  aware  that  God,  the  giver  of  life  and 
adorner  of  the  world,  had  assigned  the  benign  influences  of  both 
worlds  which  were  implanted  in  this  holy  personality  to  his  friends, 
not  to  his  foes.    What  lustre  does  antimony  give  to  the  blind  ? 

Now  that  this  parenthetical  narrative  has  been  completed^  we 
must  return  to  our  subject  and  briefly  describe  the  remaining  occur- 
rences of  His  Majesty  Jahanbfini. 


CHAFTtB  XlTItl. 


CHAPTER  XLVni. 

RrTDBK    or   HiB    MaIESTT   jAHiNSiNl   jANNAT-AaBTlNl   rBOM 

BaDASBSBIK,    AMD    BIB   BATTLE   WITH    M.    KImeIh,   AHD 

AKBIVAL    IN    EXbDI.    APTBB   THE    TICTOBT. 

When  His  Majesty  Jahaobfinl  had  encamped  at  Andarib  and 
the  Mtrzna  had  waited  upon  him,  as  has  already  been  related,  he,  in 
a  short  time,  got  together  an  army  and  prepared  to  march  throngh 
the  passes  of  the  Hindu  Kob.  Aa  there  were  a  number  of  traitors 
and  false-hearted  ones  in  attendance,  His  Majesty,  in  order  to  conciliate 
and  to  give  repose  to  the  exoteric,  came  down  from  the  heaven  of 
his  nature  {fitrat) '  and  took  his  seat  on  the  earth  of  the  spirit 
(taH'at)  of  the  age  and  bronght  forward  the  propositioo  of  an  oath, 
which  is  regarded  by  the  worshippers  of  form  as  of  great  weight, 
suggesting  that  he  should  administer  a  Bpecial  oath  to  each  section 
(ginh)  to  the  effect  that  they  would  accompany  him  with  one  heart 
and  will.  And  he  obserred  that,  thongh  the  creative,  Divine  pen 
was  the  recorder  of  dnties,  and  though  it  was  the  Divine  help 
which  caused  and  stablished  in  the  right  way  the  actions  of  the  loyal, 
and  though  his  own  empire-viewing  mind  was  at  rest  with  regard 
to  them  all,  yet  he  desired  to  in  some  measure  enlighten  the  hearts 
of  worldlings  who  coald  see  nothing  except  what  was  symptomatic 
{sahab)  and  that  the  countenance  of  truth  might  display  her  perfect 
beauty  in  the  mirror  of  their  actions.'  Upon  this  ^fiji  Muhammad 
S^a  JEsH,  who  had  no  reverence    and    no  sincerity    of    heart. 


I  "The  difference  between  >ai^» 
taiA  '^""^  ia  that  the  former  signi- 
fies the  esBenttal  nature  of  the  indiri- 
doal  man,  the  latter  the  super-induced 
accidents  of  temperament  which  are 
more  under  his  control."  (Jarrett 
in.  403  note). 


'  The  meaning  is  that  though 
HumCf  Qn  was  satisfied  of  their 
fidelity,  jet  for  the  sake  of  outsiders 
he  wished  them  to  take  an  oath  so 
that  their  loyalty  should  thereby  be 
evidenced. 


568 


AKBARlSriVA. 


represented  that  in  accordance  with  orders  they  would  all  take  the 
oath^  let  His  Majesty  take  an  oath  also^  to  the  effect  that  he  would 
listen  to  and  carry  into  effect  what  they^  the  loyalists^  should  in  their 
right  thinking  perceive  and  should  represent  to  him.  M.  Hindfil  who 
was  imbued  with  devotion  and  had  a  knowledge  of  affairs^  said  '^  Haji 
Muhnmmadj  what  sort  of  story  is  this  you  are  sayings  and  what 
kind  of  oath  is  this  ?  Never  have  servants  said  such  words  to  their 
masters^  or  slaves  to  their  lords/'  His  Majesty  who  was  a  mine  of 
urbanity — and  a  sea  of  generosity,  said,  ''  So  be  it.  We  sliall  do 
whatever  H§ji  Muhammad  wishes  and  shall,  in  his  loyalty,  suggest/' 
After  making  confirmatory  oaths  and  agreements,  they  marched  from 
that  place. ^ 

When  the  grand  army  came  near   TJflhtar  Gram  M.   Kamrin, 
according  to  his  wont  and  in  his  folly,  made  preparations  for  war 
and  having  collected   a  body  of  troops  marched  against  the  royal 
army.     When  there  was  only  a  little  distance  between  the  two  armies 
His  Majesty  Jah&nbani  in  adherence  to  his  affectionate  nature  sent 
M.  §hah,2  ^  relative  of  Mir  Barka  who  belonged  to  the  illustrious 
Saiyids  of  Termiz,  to  the  MirzS,  and  conveyed  weighty  advices  such 
as  might  be  earrings  for  the  ears  of  men  of  fortune  and  prestige. 
The  ^ist  of  them  was  that  to  take  always  the  path  of  opposition  and 
to  abandon  the  high-wny  of  concord  was  remote  from  wisdom.     God 
forbid  that  all  this  contention  should  take  place  about  KftbuL     Re:9- 
pect  obligations,  old  and  new,  and  observe  the  ways  of  peace  and 
candour,  and  be  of  one  heart    and    accept    companionship   in   the 
conquest  of   India.     The  Saiyid   performed  his  mission,  and  peace 
was  agreed  upon,  but  on  the  condition  that  as  Qandahir  belonged  to 
His  Majesty,  Kfibul  should  belong  to  Kftmrftn;  upon  these  terms  he 
would  enter  into  service  and  take  part  in  the  conquest  of  India.     Am 
His  Majesty  was  kind  and  affectionate,  he  sent  the  ambassador  a 
second  time,   along  with   Maulanft    'Abdu-l-b9qi  ^adr  and  sent  a 


^  See  the  interesting  remai*k8  of 
Erskine  on  this  incident.  (Hist. 
II.  387-90).  Jauhar  (Stewart  99), 
mentions  it  and  says  that  HumSyun 
had  fasted  all  the  day  in  order  to 
give  the  ceremony  more  solemnit  j. 


8  Erskine  says  he  was,  related  to 
the  imperial  family.  Perhaps  he 
was  descended  from  Mir  'AlU-ul* 
Mulk  of  Termtz  who  had  married 
FaJshir-jahSn,  a  daughter  of  Abo 
Sa'Id. 


_  Cl  -  .L_ 


.Oa.v 


CHJLPTKB  XLYIII. 


569 


measagd  that  if  E§mr&Q  was  ainoere  and  really  wished  to  take  the 

road  of  concord,  he  should  give  his  dear  daughter  in  marriage  to  the 

unique  pearl  of  the  Idkildfat,  viz,,  His  Majesty  the  ^fthinshfth^  so 

that  His  Majesty  might  bestow  Kabul  upon  them,  and  that  they  two 

(Humiyun  and  Kamran)  might  unite  in  destroying  the  darkness  of 

the  great  country  of  India,  and  might  make  that  last  which  had 

become  the   stage   of  wicked  men   and  of  calamities,   an  abode  of 

X)eaoe  and  tranquillity.     Both  Kftbul  and  Hindustftn  would  then  in 

reality  belong  to  the  two  of  them.    The  Mirz§  wished   to  accept 

these  wise  suggestions  but  QarSca  Qarftbakht,  who  was  the  centre 

of  his  power,  did  not  agree  and  said  '^  Our  heads  *  and  Kfibul/' 

In  fact  on  that  day  the  Eight  Stars  ^  were  in  front  of  the  MirzS 
and,  according  to  astrologers,  to  fight  under  these  circumstances  is  to 
be^ldefeated,  and  so  the  TSitzvl  by  stratagems  put  oS  the  fight  to 
another  day.    The    victorious    army   (Humayun's)    was  anxious   to 
engage,  but  ^aji  Muhammad  did  not  want  this,  and  His  Majesty  in 
deference  to  him,  delayed  to  give  battle.     Meanwhile  Khw.  *Abdu-6- 
Samad  and  many  others  who  had  gone  to  a  distance  during  the  battle 
of    Qibcftq,   took  advantage   of  their   opportunity   and  joined    His 
Majesty,  and  brought  tidings  of  the  vacillation  and  confusion  in  the 
hostile  army.    Half  the  day  had  passed  when  His  Majesty  put  the 
foot  of  firmness  in  the  stirrup  of  intent,  and  having  drawn  up  his 
forces,  and  arranged  them  in  right  and  left  wings,  centre  and  van-  804 
guard,  ordered  an  advance.    The  centre  derived  glory  from  his  own 
presence,  the  right  wing  was  made  illustrious  by  M.  SulaimSn,  and 
the  left  wing  by  M.  HindSl.     M.  Ibrahim  had  charge  of  the  vanguard. 
Hi ji  Muhammad  fOian  and  other  tried  heroes  had  charge  of  the  reserve.^ 


1  Sir-i'md  u  Kabul,  Erskine  says 
this  is  equivalent  to  death  in 
K&bnl.  Perhaps  the  meaning  rather 
is  that  their  heads  and  Kabul  were 
equally  dear,  and  that  neither  could 
be  given  up.  Or  perhaps  that  the 
only  two  conditions  of  peace  were 
that  they  should  save  their  heads 
and  also  keep  Kabul. 

S  Sakizilduz,      See  Steingass    8,v. 
and  Babar's  Mem.,  92.     It  appears 

72 


to  be  an  old  name  for  the  constella- 
tion of  Virgo,  and  to  be  the  same 
word  as  the  Secdeidos  of  Abu- 
M*aag}tir  of  BaM*  See  Ideler's 
Untersuchungen,  1809,  and  Athen- 
aeum  of  19th  May,  1900. 

3  ^_^4D|  Iltmiikf  given  in  Meninski 
as  meaning  sixty  and  so  equal  to 
veteran.  But  it  is  the  reserve»  ap- 
parently, of  the  front -ranks  or 
vanguard.    As  Mr.  Irvine  has  pointed 


570  AKBARNAHA. 

On  the  other  side^  M.  KamrSn  was  in  the  centre^  M.  'Askari  on  the 
rights  £q  Saltan  on  the  left,  and  Qarftca  Ij^&n  on  the  vanguard.  The 
two  armies  moved  on^  in  appearance  like  two  iron  mountains,  aod 
approached  each  other.  Mihtar  Sahb&ka  and  a  number  of  faithful 
servants  who  had  after  the  affair  of  Qabc&q  entered,  from  necessity, 
the  service  of  the  Mirza,  galloped  off  and  joined  the  victorious  army. 
Near  the  river  Miiri,  M.  Ibr&him'in  his  high  courage,  took  the  lead. 
The  soldiers  on  both  sides  fought  bravely.  At  this  time  the  head  of 
Qarica  !^ftn  was  brought  before  the  world-traversing  steed  (of 
Humayun)  and  all  were  freed  from  the  malice  of  that  troublesome 
traitor.  An  order  was  given  that  the  guilty  head  of  that  faithless 
one  should  be  stuck  up  at  the  Iron  gate  of  Kabul  so  that  it  might  be 
a  warning  to  the  seditious.  Thus  the  words  which  he  himself  had 
uttered  "  Our  heads  and  Kabul,'*  were  brought  to  pass.  I  have  heard 
from  reliable  persons  that  a  low  follower  of  the  Mirzft  seized  the 
traitor  and  wished  to  take  him  before  His  Majesty  Jahanbani  as  an 
atonement  for  his  offences  and  that  Qambar  'All  Sahftrl  ^  who  was  a 
servant  of  M.  Hindal  and  whose  brother  had  been  killed  in  Qandahir 
by  Qaraca,  was  following  and  that  he  took  off  his  (Qardca's)  cap 
{tdqiya)  and  struck  him  on  the  crown  of  the  head  with  his  sword, 
splitting  it,  and  then  cutting  off  the  head  brought  it  to  His  Majesty. 
During  this  conflict  and  tumult,  in  which  the  royal  servants 
fought  with  devotion,  knowing  that  it  was  the  end  of  the  contest, 
M.  Kdmrfin  could  not  maintain  his  ground  and  took  to  flight.  He 
went  off  to  Afg^iftnistan  by  the  Pass  of  Badpaj  ^  (the  windy  pass). 
The  victorious  army  betook  itself  to  plunder  and  got  hold  of  much 
property.  The  enemies  of  the  State  were  seized  and  put  to  the  sword, 
many  of  them  lowered  the  veil  of  shame  over  their  faces  and  made 
the  tears  of  repentance  their  intercessors  and  after  a  thousand  i^ 

proaches,  were  enrolled  in  the  list  of  servants  of  the  State.  M.  'Askari 
fell  into  the  hands  of  the  heroes  of  the  army  {^Askar).  A  victory 
such  as  might  be  the  introduction  to  countless  victories,  was  obtained 


out  to  me  it  is  used  by  Q^afl  Khan 
II.  876.  See  also  P.  de  Courteille 
and  Zenker. 

1  Text,  Saharl,  but  there  is  the 
variant  BahSrl,  and  this  is  the  word 
in  Nis&mu-d-dln.     SahSrI  however 


appears  to  be  right.  There  was  a 
Sark&r  of  that  name  in  the  Agra 
division.    See  Jarrett  II.  195. 

^  Babar*s  Mem.,  142  note  4.  By 
Afghanistan  is  meant  the  country 
east  of  Kftbul. 


CL  -  \:i^^  .Aa^.;  ■  ■  j^fj.^: 


CHAFTEB  XLVIII.  571 

and  was  the  subject  of  thousands  of  rejoicings.  But  the  heart  of  305 
Uis  Majesty  was  very  anxious  about  the  safety  of  the  jewel  of 
empire's  diadem,  viz..  His  Majesty  the  ^ahin^ah,  for  he  had  heard 
that  on  this  occasion  M.  Kamran  had  brought  him  with  him.  His 
Majesty  could  get  no  comfort  from  his  distraction  until  Jtf asan  AMlta 
brought  that  rosebush  of  fortune's  rose-garden,  and  cypress  of  the 
parterre  of  sovereignty  before  him.  Recognising  his  advent  as  the 
beginning  of  fortune,  he  returned  thanks  to  God  for  his  safety  and 
the  realisation  of  his  hopes,  and  with  excessive  joy,  he  clasped  that 
Divine  nursling  to  his  bosom.  After  his  devotions  he  distributed 
charities, — ^which  are  the  practical  form  of  thanksgiving,-— and 
drew  to  himself  the  hearts  of  the  poor  and  the  widowed  and  orphaned 
by  abundant  presents.  And  he  rewarded  every  one  of  the  devoted 
servants  either  because  of  the  happy  issue  of  events  with  regard  to 
the  eye-pupil  of  the  Khildfat  or  as  a  guerdon  (jaldu)  for  good  service. 
His  Majesty  JahdnbanT  announced  that  in  future  he  never  would  be 
separated  from  this  new  fruit  of  the  garden  of  the  Khildfat, — for 
thousands  of  good  auspices  were  infolded  in  his  footsteps, — and  he 
recognised  that  the  glorious  victory  came  from  the  blessing  of  the 
advent  of  this  sublime  pearl.  At  this  joyous  time  two  camels 
loaded  with  boxes  and  without  drivers  were  seen  on  the  field  of 
battle.  His  Majesty  said  ''  every  one  is  having  his  plunder,  let  mine 
be  these  two  camels  I"  He  went  himself  and  taking  their  nose-strings, 
ordered  that  they  should  be  made  to  kneel  and  that  the  boxes  should 
be  opened,  so  that  he  might  see  what  was  inside.  By  a  beautiful 
coincidence  it  was  found  that  the  special,  royal  books  which  were  lost 
at  the  battle  of  QibcSq  were  in  these  boxes  and  in  perfect  condition. 
This  was  the  occasion  for  a  thousand  rejoicings.  Khw.  Qdsim  Mir 
buyutfit,  who  was  the  kindler  of  the  fire  of  strife,  was  consumed  in 
the  flames  of  this  battle  by  the  fire  of  his  own  deeds,  and  so  commo- 
tion and  depravity  were  set  at  rest.  On  this  day  a  joyous  assemblage 
was  held  in  Carikaran. 

When  by  the  favour  of  God,  the  gates  of  victory  had  been 
opened  and  the  seditious  had  been  punished,  Kabul  became  on  the 
following  day  the  alighting  place  for  blessed  feet  and  a  station  of 
everlasting  auspiciousness.  First,  His  Majesty  entered  the  citadel 
and  had  the  joy  of  receiving  his  chaste  ladies.  After  that  he, 
according  to  his  wont,  proceeded  to  the  Urta  Bag^  and  freshened  it 


572 


aebabnIha. 


..by  his  fortunate  presence.  There  he  made  arrangements  for  his 
sabjects  nnd  dominions^  rewarding  the  good  servants  and  punishing 
the  bad.  Dindar  Beg^  Haidar  D5st  Mn^^al  Qanji^  and  Mast  'Ali^ 
306  Qurci  who  had  on  many  occasions  shown  disloyalty,  were  capitally 
punished  in  accordance  with  their  deserts,  and  the  public  benefit.  He 
exercised  his  genius  in  the  distribution  of  justice.  M.  Sulahnan  was 
loaded  with  gifts  and  dismissed  to  6ada}^^an.  M.  Ibrahim  remained 
for  some  days,  as  a  special  mark  of  favour,  and  then  livas  sent  to 
BadakhAfin.  And  it  was  settled  that  in  an  auspicious  hour  he  should 
be  married  to  His  Majesty's  daughter  Ba^^i^  Banii.  His  Majesty's 
world-adorning  heart  engaged  in  the  arrangement  of  affairs  and 
exalted  all  the  servants  by  his  affability  and  benevolence. 


'  Bayazld  says  Mast  'All's  offence 
was  his  refusing  to  fight  at  Qibciiq 
on  the  plea  that  a  bad  cuirass  had 
been  given  to  him,  that  Haidar  Dost 
Mughal  Qanji  was  punished  for 
inciting  Qaraca  to  rebellion,  and  that 
Dindftr  was  punished  for  offences 
committed  in  India. 


8  Akbar's  half-sister.  After  Ibra- 
him's death  she  married  Sharafu-d- 
din  Husain  (Blochmann  322).  la 
Galbadan's  Memoirs  the  tiAine  is 
spelt  lilishi  ,j-tii  which  is  a  Turki 
word  meaning  good,  and  possibly 
this  is  the  proper  spelling.  Redhouse 
gives  it  the  meaning  of  beautiful. 


Q.    Vv"'.^:-Qk^  :'J<^-> 


CBAPTEB  XLIX. 


578 


CHAPTER  XLIX. 

ASSIGKMENT  OF   THE    VILLAQB    OF  CaRSB  ^    TO  HiS  MaJESTT  THE  I^HAHAN- 
S5AH^   AND   THE    PROQNOSTICATIONS   THEREFROM   OF   THE    FAR-SEEING.^ 

At  this  time,  when,  by  God's  help,  Kabul  had  become  the  seat 
of  the  thrones  of  sovereignty  and  the  spot  irradiated  by  the  lights 
of  the  Khildfat.  the  village  of  Carkh — which  belongs  to  the  tumdii 
of  Lahugar, — was  assigned  to  His  Majesty  the  gl^ahan^ah.  The 
eoh'ghtened  drew  an  omen  from  this  mysterious  gift,  and  beat  the 
drum  of  rejoicing  high  o'er  the  nine  spheres  {carUb) .  His  Majesty  gave 
to  Haji  Muhammad  the  office  of  household -administrator  {wakdlat-u 
darldidnaf  mayoralty  of  the  palace),  which  is  a  very  great  post, — and 
bade  him  mend  his  ways.  But  as,  owing  to  his  narrow  understand- 
ing, he  was  intoxicated  with  his  coarage  and  proud  of  his  reputation, 
evil  thoughts  continually  held  him  in  the  prison  of  affliction  {gbam)^ 
and  he  was  always  ungrateful  and  showing  improper  desires.  His 
Majesty  JahanbSnl,  from  his  lofty  nature  and  a  tolerance  which  was 
boundless,  used  to  pass  this  over ;  for  the  excellent  principle  of  this 
ruler  was  that  the  plant  of  the  human  life, — which  is  the  product  of 
the  Divine  workmanship  and  the  fruit-bearing  growth  of  the  garden 
of  fate,  should  not  be  pulled  up  for  every  defect,  especially  in  the 
case  of  one  who  was  distinguished  among  his  equals  for  wisdom  or 
courage  or  for  any  other  fine  quality.  But  that  evil-constituted 
wretch  thought,  in  his  folly  and  wrong-headedness,  that  this  was  a 
weakness  (in  Humftyun),  and  so  made  it  an  incitement  to  still  greater 
madness;  while  His  Majesty  always  winked  at  such  conduct  and 
loaded  him  with  favours.  At  this  auspicious  time.  His  Majesty 
continually  kept  open  the  gates  of  justice  and  distributed  favours 


I  See  B&bar's  Memoirs  148,  and 
Jarrett  II.  406.  It  is  S.E.  of  K&bul. 
A.F.  puns  on  the  meaning  of  the 
word  carkh,  ir\fra. 


*  This     heading    is    very    inade- 
quate. 


574 


akbabkAma. 


upon  which  the  administration  of  the  terrene  and  terrestrials  depends, 
and  knit  together  the  distractions  and  dispersions  of  the  time. 

M.  Kamran^  after  his  defeat,  went  off  from  the  village  of  UAtar- 
307  grftm^  in  the  most  wretched  circumstances, — ^such  as  were   the  just 
result  of  his  ingratitude  and  the  fruit  of  his  oblivion  of  benefits, — 
with  eight  followers  {viz.,  5q  Sl.,^  brother  of  ^izr  Khw.  Khau,  Bab  a 
Sa'Td  Qibcfiq,  Tamar  Tash  atga,  Qatlaq  Qadam,  'All  Muhammad,  Jogi 
Kh&n,  Abdal,  and  Maqsud  qurcp), — by  way  of  Dih-i-sabz,  and  joined 
the  Afghans.  M.  Hindal,  Haji  Muhammad  Khan,  Khizr  Khw.  Khto  and 
the  others  who  had  gone  in  pursuit,  did  not  exercise  proper  diligence 
and  returned.     The  Afghans  blocked  the  MTrzS's  path  and  plundered 
him,  and  he,  fearing  lest  he  should  be  recognized,  shaved  all  the  hair 
from  his  face  {car  zarh  zada)  and  came,  disguised   as  a  qalandar  to 
Malik  Muhammad  of  Mandraur,  one  of  the  leading  men  of  the  Lam- 
ghSinat,  who  recognized  old  obligations  and  tended  him.     M.  Kamrdn 
was  not  in  the  least  awakened  by  all  these  disasters, — every  one  of 
which  was,  in  the  eyes  of  the  wise,  a  strong  whip  of  warning  and  of 
arousing  from  the  sleep  of  negligence, — but  again  stretched  himself 
out  in  slumber.     A  number  of  soldiers  who  had  the  form  of  men  but 
neither  the  heart  to  perceive  what  was  right  nor  the  eye  to  feel  shame 
and  who  were  always  practising  sedition  and  treacheiy,  gathered 
round  him. 

When  this  news  came  to  the  sublime  camp,  the  market  of  hypo* 
crites  grew  brisk  and  the  loyal  were  distressed.  At  such  a  time  as 
this,  when  the  flame  of  sedition  and  strife  had  become  tongned,  Hiji 
Mul^ammad  !^§n  went  off  to  Ghaznin  without  leave.  His  Majesty 
Jahftnbani,  from  desire  to  temporize  and, also  from  his  perfect  apprecia- 
tion (of  the  man),  regarded  this  disgraceful  proceeding  as  love  of  op- 
position  (?  ndzjang)  *  and  did  not  approve  of  it.    He  appointed  Bahidur 


^  According  to  Gulbadan  Begam, 
he  left  Xamran  (who  was  his  father- 
in-law)  about  this  time  and  was,  in 
consequence,  deprived  of  his  wife. 
He  was  a  younger  brother  of  Gul- 
badan's  husband,  Ehizr. 

s  Tlie  reading  and  meaning  arc 
uncertain.  The  Bodleian  MSS.  ap* 
pear  to  give  ndzl^unuk,  i.e.,  cold- 
ness of  love,  or  ndnhcLkk,  the  erasing 


of  love.  If  may  also  be  ndqlg^ang, 
love  of  depravity.  The  I.O,  US* 
No.  4  has  nd9'JAunuk  quite  clearlj. 
Most  probably  the  true  reading  is 
ndz'Wiang,  wickedness,  for  A,F.  has 
other  similar  uses  of  f^ang,  (See 
1. 198  U  15  and  334  1.  9^  where  wo 
have  the  word  i^ang  following 
ia^aapib  and  used  in  the  sense  of 
evil  bigotry. 


I 
t 


576 


AKBABNlMA. 


CHAPTER  L. 


Expedition  of  His  Majbstt  JahanbIni  to  Extingqish  Anotheb  Timk 

THE  Sbditious  Flambs  OF  M.  KAmbAn. 

« 

luasmuch  as  habit  is,  as  tliey  say,  a  fifth  ^  humour  of  the  body,— 
whoever  is  addicted  to  evil  ways  is  like  the  scorpion,  and  in  stinging 
is  without  the  power  of  self-control.  How  much  more  they  who  are 
constitutionally  bad  and  in  whom  habit  accords  with  nature.  Ac- 
cordingly M.  Kamran  again  inclined  towards  his  disposition  and 
practice  and  made  his  evil  deeds  the  instrument  of  his  own  punish- 
ment. He  gathered  together  a  number  of  Afghans  fi*om  the  Khalll 
and  Mahmand  tribes  and  a  troop  of  vagabonds  who  could  not  dis* 
tinguish  good  from  evil,  and  set  about  plundering  and  ravaging. 
His  Majesty  Jahanbanl,  who  was  the  giver  of  peace  to  the  world 
and  the  age,  recognized  that  the  ending  of  such  tumults  was  a  part  of 
worship,  and  he  resolved  to  act  in  accordance  therewith.  He  sent 
Khw.  Ikhtiyar  and  Mir  'Abdu-1-hai,  who  were  confidential  courtiers, 
to  Ghaznin,  to  convey  a  gracious  letter  to  Haji  Muhammad  and  recall 
him  from  the  darkness  of  evil  thoughts  to  the  light  of  recognition  of 
duty.  While  His  Majesty  was  making  his  prepai*ations,  he  heard 
that  M.  K&mrdn  was  besieging,  with  a  number  of  vagabonds,  a  fort 
near  Carbagh.  in  the  vicinity  of  Jal&labad.  He  therefore  did  not 
wait  for  H&ji  Muhammad  Khan,  but  went  off  with  all  rapidity  towards 
Jalalfib&d.  When  M.  KSmrftn  heard  this,  he  was  amazed  and  fled. 
He  again  betook  himself  to  the  defiles  and  went  off  from  there  by 
Banga^  and  Gardiz,  thinking  that  he  might  join  H§ji  Muhammad. 
For  this  perverse  wretch  held  with  M.  Kdmrfin. 

The  story  of  Haji  Muhammad  is  as  follows.  As  the  time  of  Iiis 
ruin  approached,  evil  thoughts  came  forth  more  and  more  from  bis 


>  Mu^ammadans  reckon  that  there 
are  four  bumonrs  in  man.    See  Lane 


S.v.iijji  78Sb.     They   derived     the 
notion  from  Hippocrates  and  Galen. 


Qv  .-i?.;«r*ffi«-'-joa'>- 


CHAPTBE  t,  577 

impure  heart,  and  he  dismissed  the  royal  ambassadors  with  pretences 
and  false  promises  of  his  coming.  At  the  same  time  he  sent  a  909 
messenger  to  M.  Kamrfin,  asking  him  how  long  he  was  going  to 
wander  about  in  the  hills  and  deserts,  and  telling  him  to  come  quickly 
in  his  own  direction  so  that  they  might  act  in  concert.  By  chance 
Bairfim  Khan,  who  was  going  to  Qandahar  in  His  Majesty's  service, 
arrived  at  Ghaznin.  Hs ji  Muhammad,  who  was  longing  for  the  Khan 
{bd  hbdn  tawaqdn  biid),  went  out  to  meet  him  and  fawned  upon  him, 
seeking  to  bring  him  into  the  fort  under  the  pretext  of  a  feast  and  to 
shut  him  up  there.  The  KtiSn  proceeded  towards  the  fort  when  Mir 
Haba^,  who  was  with  Haji  Muhammad  ^an,  gave  a  signal  to  the 
^Sn,  and  he,  being  put  on  his  guard,  thereby  made  an  excuse  and 
renounced  his  intention  of  entering  the  fort,  and  encamped  at  a 
fountain  outside  the  city.  There  he  soothed  Hfiji  Muhammad  and 
prevailed  upon  him  to  accompany  him  to  Kabul.  He  sent  the  news 
of  his  own  arrival  and  of  the  bringing  of  l^jsji  Muhammad ;  and  His 
Majesty,  having  heard  that  M.  Kftmran  was  coming  to  the  territory 
of  Kabul,  proceeded  to  Kabul  with  all  haste.  M.  Kamran  advanced 
to  within  one  stage  of  Kabul  and  then,  when  he  heard  of  the  arrival 
of  the  Oiankhdn^n  and  of  his  having  Haji  Muhammad  Khi&n  with  him^ 
he  again  withdrew  in  confusion  toLamghto.  One  day  HfijI  Muhammad 
wished  to  enter  K§bul  by  the  Iron  Gate,  but  Ktiw.  Jalalu-d-din 
Mahmud,  who  was  in  charge  of  Kabul,  would  not  permit  him  to  enter 
the  fort  and  sent  him  a  harsh  message.  That  face-blackened  one  became 
suspicious  and  went  off  to  QarS  Bfigh^  under  pretext  of  hunting ;  and 
then,  passing  by  the  Kutal-i-minftr  went  to  Babft  QucqSr  (i.e.,  Bfibft 
ram);  then  by  the  DSman-i-koh  of  Bihzftdi  and  Lalandar,^  went 
quickly  off  to  Ghaznin.  Just  then  the  victorious  standards  of  His 
Majesty  Jahanbftni,  who  had  gone  towards  Kftbul  to  quell  the  distur- 
bance of  M.  KSmrSn,  arrived  at  Slab  Sang.  Bairftm  !^3n  was 
exalted  by  paying  homage.  His  Majesty  Jahanbfini  ordered  that  no 
one  should  enter  the  city,  for  he  was  going  in  pursuit  of  the  Mirzfi, 
so  that  he  might,  once  for  all,  free  God's  creatures  from  daily  dis- 
turbance. But  as  his  mind  was  not  at  ease  about  Haji  Muhammad, 
the  officers  were  unanimous  that  he  should  be  secured  about  him  and 


'  Bilandari,    Erskine  reads  Alin- 
dar.    I  adopt  the  variant  Lalandar, 

73 


which  is  supported   hy  B.M.  MSS. 
andjby  Jarrott  II.  40^ 


578 


AKBA^BKAMA. 


then  set  out  after  the  Mirza.     His  Majesty  came  to  the  city  and 
i      appointed  Bairdm  Khfin  to  look  after  Haji  Muhammad  and  instructed 
^  him  to  act  with  dissimulation  and  by  every  contrivance  possible  to 
bring  him  in. 

BairSm  !^an  tamed  Haji  Muhammad  by  suitable  devices  and 
after  promises  and  oaths,  he  came  to  the  village  of  Gnlkar  ^  and 
embraced  the  KhankhSnan.  The  latter  brought  him  to  the  presence 
of  the  forgiving  prince  and  begged  for  the  remission  of  his  offences. 
301  Pour  or  five  days  later  they  all  went  together  towards  the  Lam- 
S^finat  which  was  the  retreat  of  the  Mirza.  In  spite  of  the  recent 
forgiveness  of  so  many  crimes^  Hnji  Muhammad  acted  as  if  he  had 
never  committed  them^  and  again  had  the  audacity  to  enter  on  still 
worse  schemes.  He  shewed  disgraceful  conduct  and  disgusted  the 
holy  heart.  His  Majesty  went  off  with  a  large  body  of  menj  and 
when  the  standards  of  fortune  reached  Jalal&bfid,  the  Mirza  retreated 
to  the  defiles  of  Kanur  and  Nurgal^  and  all  sedition-mongers  crept 
away.  The  KhanUianSn  was  appointed  to  follow  the  Mirzfij  and  the 
latter^  not.  being  able  to  maintain  himself  in  Kanur  ^  and  Nurgal 
went  off  to  the  Indus  {Nildb).  The  KhfinUban&n  returned  and  did 
homage  in  Daka.^ 

At  this  time  His  Majesty  took  into  consideration  general  utility 
and  the  public  tranquillity,  and  ordered  the  arrest  of  H&ji  Muham- 
mad and  his  brother,  g^fih  Muhammad — who  was  capable  of  being 
Hftji  Muhammad^s  instructor  in  wickedness.    And  these  two  un* 
grateful  brothers — who  in  their  service  looked  to  nothing  but  material 
advantages  and  their  own  credit ;  who  were  given  over  to  enpiditj 
and  ingratitude ;  who  looked  for  a  great  price  in  exchange  for  their 
inferior  goods,  and  who  were  unmindful  of  benefits,  were  caught  by 
^ their  own  wickedness.    His  Majesty,   in  accordance  with  his  JQ^t 
nature,  ordered  that  the  services  which  the   low-thoughted  service* 
sellers  had  voluntarily  or  involuntarily  rendered  during  their  careers^ 
should  be  entered  by  them  in  a  list,  and  that  one  of  the  honest 
servants  should  write  out  their  offences,  so  that  by  putting  them  into 
the  balance  of  justice,  the  real  facts  about  these  two  evilnloers 


1  Gulkina,  a  suburb  of  Kabul.  See 
'  BSbar  137  and  Jarrett  II:  404  and 
>  note. 

*  Kan&r]  ^  (read      by     Chalmers 


Katar),    Narkal.      These  are    two 
distinct  places.    BSbar's  Mems.    1^ 
and  Jarrett  II.    392. 
>  At  the  end  of  the  Sb'^^'** 


n^'*"*1Kt'A'VJ0Q^ 


OMAPTEB  L. 


579 


might  be  patent  to  mankind.  The  record  ^  of  their  good  deeds  re- 
mained unwritten^  while  their  sins  came  to  10!^  great  culpabilities^ — 
each  one  of  which  might  have  been  a  ground  of  imprisonment  and 
death  and  degradation.  Good  God !  there  is  one  man  who  after  good 
service  is  trembling  and  downcast,  lest  his  (Akbar's)  glance  fall 
upon  his  work  and  there  be  a  suspicion  that  he,  a  simple-minded 
man,  is  selling  his  services,  or  that  he  is  ill-conditioned.  And  the 
more  honest  his  service,  the  greater  his  apprehensions !  And  there 
is  another  kind  of  man  who  sells  things  not  done  at  the  rate  of  ' 
things  done;  who  passes  off  bad  deeds  as  good  ones;  who  after 
tricking  out  his  blemishes,'  looks  for  favours,  and  indulges  himself  in 
self-commendation. 

When  by  this  thorough  investigation  it  was  proved  to  the  world 
that  these  two  disloyalists  deserved  the  punishment  of  their  own 
wickedness,  and  that  it  was  time  the  skirt  of  the  age  should  be 
cleansed  from  the  dirt  of  their  existence,  their  fierce  and  brutish 
natures — which  infected  them  in  the  cage  of  the  raw  material  of  811 
humanity, — were  drawn  forth  by  a  halter  from  human  shape,  and 
consigned  to  a  fitting  place,  and  they,  or  rather  the  world,  was 
granted  deliverance  from  their  hideous  nature.  Ghazhin  was 
assigned  to  Bahadur  ^an  and  his  (Qaji  Muhammad's)  other  fiefs 
were  distributed  among  the  (royal)  servants. 

The  winter  was  spent  in  that  neighbourhood,  in  travelling  and 
hunting,  and  in  feasting  and  rejoicing.  In  the  beginning  of  spring, 
when  the  humours  are  in  a  state  of  equilibrium,  general  receptions 
were  held,  and  after  petitions  and  tendering  of  gifts,  a  number  were 
enrolled  in  service.  The  dust  of  the  Mirza's  strife  and  disturbance 
was  laid,  and  His  Majesty  Jah&nbani  went  by  Badpaj  to  the  river 
B&ran.  On  the  night  that  the  army  was  near  Bfidpaj,  there 
was  much  rain  and  snow  and  many  suffered.  When  hunting  and 
sight-seeing  were  ended,  Kabul  was  made  the  seat  of  dominion,  and 


i  cy.  Jauhar,  Stewart  107.  He 
places  their  pouiahment  ia  961  (1553). 

^  iSj/ij^  ^lit.  This  compound  is 
not  to  be  found  in  the  dic- 
tionaries. Some  MSS.  read  ^Mi 
dhila^  a  blister  or  pimple,  and  this, 

I   believe   the    true     reading,    ^ 


folly,  does  not  seem  applicable  here 
nor  at  text,  336,  1. 16,  where  the 
phrase  occurs  again.  I  think  the 
expression  corresponds  to  the  English 
"plastering  the  boil"  and  means 
covering  over  and  adorning  a  sore, 
so  as  to  make  it  look  like  a  beauty. 


580  a^baanAma. 

Bairam  IQian  was  sent  to  administer  the  affairs  of  Qandahar.    Khw. 

GbSzi  was  sent  with  him  to  convey  presents  and  to  go  on  an  embassy 

to  the  ruler  of  Persia,     ^aznin,  Gardi^,  Bangash  and  the  timdn 

of  Lahugar  (Logar)^  were  bestowed  on  M.  Hindal.     Qnndus^  nvhich 

belonged  to  the  Mirza^  was  conferred  on  Mir  Barka  and  M.  Hasan. 

M.  Hindal  was  granted  leave  to  go  to   Ghaznin   and   Mir  Barka 

received  permission  to  go  to  Qanduz.     Jul  g^alu  and  its  territory 

were  assigned  to  S^i^r  Khw.  Khan.      Before  Mir  Barka  reached 

Qunduz,  M.  Ibrahim  got  possession  of  it  by  trickery  from  Muhammad 

Tabir  Khftn,  and  Mir  Barka  returned  to  Kabul.     His  Mnjesty  Jahan- 

banl  allowed  the  good  services  of  the  Mirza  to  be  an  atonement  for 

his  action  and  left  him  in  possession  of  Qunduz.     At  this  time, 

Abu'l-ma'ali  was  introduced  into  the  service   through  *Abdu-8-8ami. 

Sbfth  Abu'l-ma'ftli  traced  his  descent  from  the  saiyids  of  Termiz. 

His  personal  beauty  made  the   good   and  right-thinking   look  for 

goodness  of  nature^  and  his  forwardness  was  tolerated  on  account  of 

his  courage.     Consequently  he  became  a  favourite  with  His  Majesty 

Jahftnbini.     Some  of  his    insolencies   and    extravagancies    will  bo 

related  in  their  proper  place. 

1  Aln,  Lohgar.    Jarrett  II.  406. 


£Zl.*^  »  w>r*»i 


.-^OQ'x 


Cttl^PTEE  Ll. 


581 


CHAPTER  LI. 

Another  Expedition  of  His  Majbstt  J^HANBiNi  JANNAT-lgfiYlN!  to 
Quell  the  Disturbance  caused  bt  M.  KahbAn;  and  the 

Mabttrdoh  or  M.  HindAl. 

M.  Kamrfta  spent  some  days  in  the  cell  of  contempt  and  disgrace, 
and  then  hearts  which  had  been  set  at  rest,  were  again  agitated  by  gi2 
the  news  of  hia  strife-mongering ;  and  wayfarers  reported  to  His 
Majesty  that  he  had  come  back  from  the  Indas  {Nildb)  and  had 
again  raised  the  head  of  sedition  in  the  district  of  JuT  ghfthl,  in 
concert  with  a  band  of  vagabonds.  His  Majesty  summoned  M. 
Hindftl  from  Ghaznin  and  issued  marching-orders  to  the  neighbour- 
ing jdgirddra.  In  a  short  time  M.  Hindftl  did  homage,  and  the 
devoted  and  dutiful  followers  gathered  round.  His  Majesty  Jahdn. 
b§m  ordered  an  expedition  to  extinguish  the  flames  of  sedition,  and 
M.  Kamran,  on  hearing  of  this,  retreated  unsuccessful.  When  the 
victorious  standards  had  neared  Surkhab,  Haidar  Muhammad  Aibtd- 
begi,  who  was  in  the  advance-guard,  had,  with  many  devoted  men,  gone 
ahead  of  the  royal  camp  and  halted  on  the  banks  of  the  Siah  Xh, 
which  is  between  the  Suri^ftb  and  Gandamak.  M.  Eftmrftn,  who 
did  not  find  himself  able  to  engage  in  a  pitched  battle,  made  a  night 
attack  on  him.  Haidar  Muhammad  showed  lion-like  courage  and 
made  a  gallant  fight,  and  received  conspicuous  wounds,  which  are 
in  appearance  and  in  reality  red-lettered  diplomas  {tughrd).  He 
remained  firm  and  did  not  give  up  his  ground.  Though  many  things 
were  plundered,  the  Mirzft  failed  and  had  to  return  disconcerted. 
After  some  days  when  the  village  of  Japriar,  which  belongs  to  the 
tumdn  of  Neknahar,^  had  been  made  the  camping  ground, — ^inasmuch 


1  Or  NSknihal,  Jarrett  II.  405.  It 
lies  S.  of  tho  KSbul  river.  See  also 
Bellow's  Baces  of  Afghanistan  64. 
The  Japriar  of  text  is  written  JarySr 
by  Erskine.    Bayazld  speaks  of  Car- 


yar  and  Hindalptlr;  and  Raverty, 
(Notes  on  Afghanistan,  55)  says  Jiryar 
or  Jablryir  belongs  to  Nangnahar  and 
is  also  written  Jablrhar  and  lies  on 
the  slopes  of  the  Spingbar  Bange. 


582  AKBABNAIIA. 

as   vigilance   and    caution    are  the  components  of  alertness^ — bat^ 
teries  were  arranged  and   a   trench    and  bulwark   made.     At  the 
end  of  the  day  two  Afghfins  brought  word  that  M.  K^dmran  intended 
that  night  to  make  an  attack  with  a  large  body  of  Afghans.    His 
Majesty  Jahanbani  brought  the  rules  of  circumspection  to  bear  and 
stationed    men  at  every   point.     On    the    night    of    Sundayj   2l8t 
Zi'1-qa'da,  958  (20th  November,  1551),  when  a  quarter  of  the  night 
had  passed  away,  M.  Kamran  fell  upon  the  camp  with   a  large  body 
of  Afghans.     His  Majesty  Jahanbfini  mounted  his  horse  and  stood 
on  a  height  behind  his  tent,  and  summoned  to   his    presence  the 
glory  of  foreheads    and    the   great    pearl  of   the  diadem    of    the 
Khildfat,  to  wit.  His  Majesty  the  g^ahani^ah.    The  servants  of  the 
exalted  threshold  were  all  in  the  entrenchments  and  doing*  their  duty 
bravely.     The  flames  of  battle  were  blazing.     In  the  midst  o£  this 
tumult    and   confusion   'Abdu-1-wahhab  yasdwal,  who    was    in   the 
entrenchments,  was  struck  by  a  bullet  and  became  a  martyr.     The 
market  of  conflict  grew  hot  until  the  shining  moon, — ^which  is  the 
mirror-holder  of  the  world,— raised  her  head  from  the  quarter  of 
fortune  and  brightened  the  earth  with  her  effulgence.     The  light 
313  of  victory  radiated  from  the  brows  of  dominion,  and  the  adversary 
sought  safety  in  flight.    The  imperialists  were  victorious  and  raised 
the  standards  of  composure.    The  hearts  of  all  had  become  tranquil 
when  suddenly  an  unpleasant  report  came  to  the  royal  hearingi  that 
M.  Hindal  had  left  this  evil  world.    Joy  became  bitter  and  exalta- 
tion was  changed  into  abundance  of  sorrow.     Alas !  'tis  the  way  of 
this  transitory  world  that  if  a  breath  go  forth  in  joy,  next  moment 
the  smoke  of  grief  ascends  from  the  breast  of  the  afflicted. 

Verse. 

Never  is  heaven's  eye  brightened  by  the  morning. 
Without  the  evening  twilight's  suffusing  it  with  blood. 

There  is  neither  capability  of  dallying  for  enjoyment  therein, 
nor  permission  for  persistent  grief.  Though  the  Mirzft  left  this 
unstable  world  and  departed  from  this  unenduring  hostel,  he  gained 
the  glory  of  martyrdom  and  at  once  acquired  a  good  name  in  the 
visible  world  and  an  exalted  rank  in  the  world  of  reality.  Hail  1 
O  Thou  little-receiving  and  much-giving  who,  on  the  departure  of 
borrowed  life,  hast  given  such  permanent  grandeurs !  His  Majesty 


CEUPTIB  LI.  583 

who  wfts  a  mine  of  gratitade,  was  bo  affected  and  Borrowf  ul  at  the 
death  of  so  noble  a  brother  that  hia  feelings  cannot  be  described 
or  hinted  at.  Bat  aa  he  was  wise  and  farseeing,  he  tamed  from 
lamentation  to  resignation  and  soaght  comfort  in  the  pleasant  abode 
of  submission  to  the  Divine  Will. 

The  acoonnt  of  this  melancholy  affair  is  aa  follows.  When  M. 
Hindal  heard  of  the  projected  night  attack  he  put  the  entrenchments 
in  order,  and  he  had  gone  to  take  some  repose,  when  the  noise 
oE  the  Afghans  arose.  An  nndesoribable  number  o£  Afj^Bus  came 
into  each  battery,  and  many  entered  the  Mirisfi's.  The  night  was 
dark.  The  Uirzft  addressed  himself  to  the  repulsing  of  the 
wretches,  while  his  own  meu  were  confused  and  haetened  to  look  ' 
after  their  horses.  Meanwhile  the  Mirza  came  face  to  face  with 
the  Afg^nB.  NQrm '  Kdka  and  many  others  behaved  badly.  The 
time  for  nsing  bow  and  arrow  passed  and  he  grappled  with  one  of 
the  foe,  and  by  main  force  overthrew  the  bom  villain.  The  brother 
o£  that  wretch,  Jaranda^  by  name  and  belonging  to  the  Mahmand 
tribe,  sent  the  MirzS  to  the  other  world  by  a  poison-stained  spear. 
Some  of  M.  Kanrrfin's  companions  nsed  to  relate  that  that  evil- 
uatnred  Af^^n  got  hold  of  a  case  which  contained  the  Idirzfi's 
special  thnmb-stalls  and  brought  it  before  M.  Efimran,  not  knowing 
with  whom  he  had  played  this  disastrous  game.  He  described  the 
occurrence.  When  the  MlrzS's  eye  fell  on  the  thumb-stall  case, 
lie  knew  what  misfortune  had  happened  and  flung  his  turban  on  the  314 
ground,  saying  that  M.  Hindfll  had  been  martyred. 

In  short  the  soul  of  the  MirzS  travelled  on  that  dark  night 
to  the  abode  of  annihilation  without  its  being  known,  and  his  body 
remained  where  it  fell.  Meanwhile  some  of  his  servants  were 
coming  back,  when  S^w.  Ibr&him  Badakh^i  observed  that  there  was 
a  black  cuirass  [qalmaq]  on  the  body.  As  it  was  dark  and  the 
tumult  still  continued,  he  did  not  approach  it.  Then  it  occurred  to 
him  that  M.  Hind&l  had  been  wearing  a  black  cuirass.  He  tnmed 
ronnd   and   looked   at  it  and   recognised  the  Mirzfi.     In  accordance 


1  Gulbadan's  sccount  ia  that  none 
of  them  dtamouDt«d. 

>  This  name  Beema  to  mean  my 
lighl  and  to  be  formed  like  Uaham,roj 


moon.    He  was  foster-brother  of  M, 
IbrShIm,  Akbar'8  half-brother,  Bloch< 
mann  526. 
s  The  Iqb&lnama  has  Parld. 


584 


AKBABNlVA. 


with  patience  and  deliberation  which  are  the  watchwords  of  the 
wise,  he  carried  ^  off  the  body  to  the  Mirza*s  tent  and  made  it  over 
to  the  doorkeepers ;  and  he  wisely  took  steps  to  conceal  the  melan- 
choly occurrence  so  that  the  enemy  might  not  rejoice  nor  be  en- 
couraged,  and  also  that  the  imperial  servants  might  not  be  disheart- 
ened. He  reported  that  the  Mirza  was  much  fatigued,  and  was 
also  slightly  wounded,  and  that  no  one  should  make  any  noise  or 
tumult  close  by.  He  himself  went  up  on  the  rising  ground  and  con- 
veyed congratulations  on  the  victory  as  from  the  Mlrzi.  The 
illuminated  soul  of  His  Majesty  Jah&nbanI  received  a  ray  of 
intelligence  from  this  statement.  In  fine  the  Mirza's  bier  was  deposited 
in  Jul  g^aln,  and  after  some  time  was  brought  to  Kabul.  The  body 
was  placed  in  the  Guzargah,  near  the  holy  tomb  of  His  Majesty 
Geti-sitftni  Firdus-mak&nT,  and  buried  at  his  feet.  Mnllg  Khurd 
Zargar  who  was  in  the  Mirza^s  ^  service,  composed  an  elegy  of  which 
the  first  couplet  was, — 

Verse. ^ 

One  night  sorrow  made  a  night-attack  on  the  apple  of  mine  eye, 
Owing  to  the  onset  of  blood,  my  beloved  departed. 


1  Gulbadan  says  Mir  Baba  DSst 
carried  in  the  body. 

*  From  a  previous  reference  (Text  I. 
275)  it  appears  that  Mulla  Khurd  was 
in  KSmran's  service,  so  that  the 
word  Mirz&  here  probably  refers  to 
KSmran.  He  is  mentioned  in  the 
Tdbaqdt'i'^b(Mri,  Lucknow  Ed.,  p.  405, 
under  the  name  of  Mulla  Khurd 
Zargar.  His  poetical  name  was 
Fanal  and  Nizamu-d-din  says  he  was 
originally  a  servant  of  M.  'Askari. 
See  also  Blochmann  426,  but  perhaps 
this  is  a  different  Fanat. 

s  Lit,  One  night  the  blood  of  the 
liver  made  an  attack  on  my  eye- 
pnpil. 

Owing  to  the  coming  and  going  of 
blood  the  black-eyed  one  pitched 
his  tent  outside. 


The  text  has  eipdh^dida  and  this 
may  be  correct,  the  meaning  being 
the  sentinel,  or  the  soldier-eye.  But 
there  is  the  variant  sidk  dida  moan- 
ing black-eyed,  and  a  mistress;  and 
this  reading  I  adopt.  Probably  the 
poet  wanted  to  take  advantage  of 
both  readings  for  eipah  agrees  with 
the  expression  "  pitched  his  tent  ont- 
side.  Possibly  ho  had  in  his  mind 
the  passage  in  Babar's  Memoirs, 
(Leyden  and  Erskine,  p.  33),  where 
we  are  told  that  Baisan^^tiar  had  to 
shift  his  pavilion  three  times  on  ac- 
count of  the  number  of  executions 
that  took  place  in  front  of  it.  The 
quatrain  which  follows  is  said  by 
A.F.  to  be  also  by  Mull&  ^ttrd» 
but  BadSonT  (I.  454)  gives  it  as  the 
composition  of  Maulina  Qasan  'All 


.@L-Al*-i;*-*'^ft(wS.  -JQQ 


CHAPTRR  LI.  585 

This  chronogram  is  also  his, — 

Verse. 

HindSl  Muhammad,  a  king  of  glorious  title, 
Suddenly,  in  the  dead  of  night,  became  a  martyr, 
As  a  night-attack  (skabkhun)  caused  his  martyrdom. 
Seek  the  chronogram  from  sAahhbun  ^  (958) . 

Mir  Amani  uttered  this  enigmatical  chronogram, — 

Verse} 

A  cypress  left  the  garden  of  glory. 
The  Mii*za  was  born  in  924*  (1518)  and  so  it  was  said : — 

Verse. 

The    chronogram    was    kaukab-i-burj-i'sAshanskdhi    (924), 
(the  kaukab  of  the  king  of  kings'  tower) . 

Next  day  His  Majesty  JahftnbSnT  went  from  there  to  Bihsiid, 
where  he  encamped  in  order  that  he  might,  once  for  all,  set  his 
world-adorning  heart  at  rest  with  respect  to  the  strife  of  the  sedi- 
tious and  then  make  K&bul,  by  the  glory  of  his  sublime  court,  an 
abode  of  peace  and  tranquillity. 


Kharas.  He  also  gives  some  other 
lines  in  which  the  same  chronogram 
appears. 

'  Sitf^bf^un  makes,  by  ahjad,  958 
(1551). 

^  The  cypress  stands  for  the  letter 
cUiff  on  accoant  of  its  straight  shape. 
If  fidif  be  removed  from  the  words 
huatdn-irdaulat,  the  other  letters 
amount  by  abjad  to  958. 


^  Erskine  (II.  404  n.)  says  he  was 
bom  in  925,  and  this  agrees  with 
Babar  (250).  Kaiikab  means  both  a 
star,  and  a  golden  ball,  and  burj 
means  both  a  tower  and  a  sign  of  the 
Zodiac.  The  Memoirs  of  Gulbadan 
Begam  also  go  to  show  that  Hindil 
who  was  her  full  brother,  was  bom 
in  925. 


74 


586  AEBABN2HA. 


CHAPTER  LII. 
316  Assignment   of   the   Territory   op   Ghaznin   to   His  Majesty  thr 

SSAHINSSAH,   and   ElEVATION   OP  SOME    TO    HIS    SbRVICR. 

As,  from  his  early  years,  the  notes  of  greatness  and  the  glory 
of  government  shone  from  the  lustrous  brows  of  that  new  fruit  of 
the  tree  of  sovereignty  and  that  splendour  and  nosegay  of  the 
garden  of  the  hbildfat  and  fortune,— to  wit.  His  Majesty  the  ghihin- 
shSh, — at  this  time,  when  he  was  ten  years  old,  all  the  servants  of 
M.  Hindal,  together  with  all  his  Jdgirs,  viz,,  Ghaznin,  etc,  were 
assigned  to  him,  so  that,  by  the  practice  of  rule,  he  might  exhibit 
favour  and  severity  in  the  management  of  men ;  and  by  administra- 
tion of  a  part,  he  might  become  accustomed  to  administer  the  whole. 
One  of  the  wonderful  things  of  fate  was  that  some  days  earlier,  the 
turban  of  this  light  of  the  eyes  of  dominion  came  off  in  a  crowd 
when  he  was  riding  in  the  service  of  His  Majesty  Jahanb&ni.  M. 
Hindal  was  there  and  from  perfect  reverence,  he  took  off  his  own 
fortunate  cap  {tdj)  in  the  midst  of  that  crowd  and  placed  it  on  the 
star-brushing  head  (i.e.,  of  Akbar).  The  far-seeing  drew  the  omen 
from  this  that  the  time  when  the  ghahinsbah  would  wear  the  diadem 
and  wield  authority,  was  nigh  at  hand.  The  Almighty,  in  recom- 
pense for  this  deed,  elevated  the  Mirza  to  the  rank  of  martyrdom 
which  is  equivalent  to  life  and  joy  eternal.  His  Majesty  the  S^ahin* 
sbah — ^who  is  the  Divine  nursling, — shewed  such  marks  of  greatness, 
graciousness  and  appreciation  of  men,  in  winning  hearts,  that  grief 
for  the  Mirza  left  men's  souls  and  they  became  possessed  of  constant 

joy- 

Verse. 

0  God  !  so  long  as  the  world  hath  lustre  and  colour. 
The  heavens  gyration  and  the  earth  stability ; 
Grant  him  enjoyment  of  life  and  youth  ; 
Above  all,  give  him  abundance  of  existence. 


Qi.wAa^ 


^Kfiji-  ."i'^Q^S 


CHAFTSB  LII. 


587 


The  names  of  the  principal  servants  of  the  deceased  Mirza  who 
entered  into  the  service  of  the  S^fihinsbah^  are  as  follows; — (1). 
Mnhibb 'All  Khan ;  (2).  NSfirQuli;  (3).  Khw.  Ibrfthim;  (4).  Man- 
lan&  'Abdu-1-lah;  (5).  Idlna  Tuqb5i ;  (6).  SainfinjT;  (7).  Qarg^uji ; 
(8).  Jan  Muhammad  Taqbfti ;  (9).  Taju-d-din  Mahmud  6ar6egf* ;  (10). 
Timar  T§^;  (11).  Maulanft  Sani,  now  known  as  SanI  KhJn;^  (12). 
Maalana  Baba  Dost^  sadr,  who  was  highly  regarded  by  the  Mirzfi ;  (13). 
Mir  JamaP  who  was  also  a  favourite  with  the  Mirzi;  (14).  !|^aldTn  316 
Dost  Sahiri.  Baba  Dost  was  also  a  servant  of  the  Mirza  but^  as  in 
the  educational  canon^  nothing  is  worse  than  bad  company^  he^  on 
account  of  his  bad  character  was  not  taken  on.  Though  Muhammad 
Tahir  i^an  was  an  old  servant  of  the  Mirza,  yet^  inasmuch  as  he  had 
not  been  able  to  keep  charge  of  Qunduz/  he  was  excluded  from  the 
glance  of  the  truth-discerning  eye^  and  was  not  made  a  companion  on 
this  auspicious  expedition.  As  the  Court  of  this  bestower  of  glory  on 
the  earthy  was  a  test  of  the  jewel  of  humanity,  the  condition  of  every 
one  of  these  men  who  was  of  good  disposition  and  pure  character, 
became  better  day  by  day,  and  they  attained  lofty  positions.  And 
it  is  to  be  hoped  that  they  will  remain  to  the  end  in  that  condition. 
Everyone  who  was  evil  had  the  veil  stripped  from  his  acts  and  was 
so  dealt  with  as  to  be  a  warning  to  all  who  were  evil  or  negligent. 

As  the  village  of  Bihsud  became  the  camp  of  the  pavilions  of 
fortune,  an  order  was  given  to  build  a  strong  fort.  His  Majesty  the 
ghahinshah  was  sent  off  ^  in  order  to  strengthen  the  city  of  Kabul 
and  that  he  might  there  practise  the  methods  of  spiritual  and 
temporal  sovereignty.  His  Majesty  himself  remained  at  Bihsud  under 
the  Divine  aid  and  exercised  vigilance  with  regard  to  M.  Kamran. 
The  army  remained  there  for  four  or  five  months.  The  Mirza,  from 
want  of  sense,  (az  hi  istitd'afl)  was  each  day  the  guest  of  a  clan 
and  each  night  took  refuge  with  a  landholder.     From  a  defect  of 


1  Blochmann  476  and  Badaonl  111. 
206. 

'  Qa.  father  of  Hamlda  Ban  a 
Begam.  See  Gulbadan  Begam's  Me- 
moirs. Perhaps  he  was  also  known 
as  'Ali  Akbar  and  perhaps  Badaoni 
was  mistaken  in  giving  this  as 
another  name  of  8aul  B[han. 


3  Probably  this  was  the  brother  of 
Babar's  Afghan  wife,  Bibl  Mubarika. 

♦  A  reference  to  his  allowing  him- 
self to  be  over-reached  by  M.  Ibrahim. 

^  HumSyan  seems  to  have  for- 
gotten his  vow  never  again  to  be 
separated  from  Akbar. 


588  akbabnAha. 

nature^  lie  remained  veiled  in  self-conoeit  and  excladed  from  the 
auspicious  service  and  fellowsliip  of  such  a  benefactor^  and  was  for 
ever  indulging  in  seditious  thoughts. 

At  this  time^  a  set  of  superficialists  who  were  in  the  service  of 
His  Majesty  the  ghahin^ah  and  were  oblivious  of  an  internal  abode 
of  wisdom^  wrote  to  His  Majesty  Jahanbani  and  complained  aboat 
his  Highness.  His  Majesty^  notwithstanding  that  he  was  aware  of 
the  inner  light  of  the  Sbahins^ah^  had  regard  to  externalsj  and  sent 
a  gracious  letter  containing  instructions  and  admonitions^  full  of 
kindness  and  paternal  affection  and  not  at  all  of  a  censurinf^  or 
cautioning  character!  For  what  need  has  he  who  has  been  taaght 
at  the  Divine  school, — of  human  instructions  ?  or  what  concern  has 
the  nursling  of  Heaven  with  such  didactics  ?  In  that  letter  this  verse 
of  Sbaikh  Niz&ml  was  quoted. 

Verse. 

Sit  not  idle,  'tis  not  the  time  for  play  : 
'Tis  the  time  for  arts  and  for  work. 

He  was  first  taken  before  MuUazada  MuUa  ^A^ftmu-d-din  to  be 
taught.  As  this  teacher  was  devoted  to  pigeons,  the  servants  re- 
ported against  him.  His  Majesty  discharged  him  and  made  over  the 
817  duty  of  outward  instruction  to  MaulSna  Bay&zid.  He  performed 
this  duty,  but  as  the  world-adorning  Deity  did  not  wish  that  His 
own  special  pupil  should  become  tainted  by  exoteric  sciences,  He 
diverted  him  from  such  pursuits  and  made  him  inattentive  to  them« 
The  shallow  thought  it  was  the  fault  of  the  teachers  and  re* 
ported  against  them,  but  as  the  latter  were  right-thinking  and  of 
good  character,  the  complaints  were  not  accepted  or  acted  upon. 
At  last  His  Majesty  had  an  inspiration,  to  wit,  that  for  the  purpose 
of  instructing  that  pupil  of  the  Divine  school,  lots  should  be  cast 
between  Mullft  ^Abdu-1-Qadir,  MuUaz&da  MulU  'Affimu-d^din,  and 
MauUnd  Bayazid,  so  that  he,  on  whom  the  lucky  chance  should  fall, 
should  be  exalted  by  being  made  the  sole  teacher.  It  happened 
.  that  the  lot  fell  on  Maulfins  Abdu-1-Qsdir,  and  an  order  issued  for 
the  removal  of  Maulang  Bllyazld  and  the  appointment  of  Maulani 
'Abdtt-l-Qftdir. 

It  is  not  hidden  from  the  wise  and  acute  that  the  appointment 
of  a  teacher  in  a  case  like  this,  springs  from  use  and  wont,  and  does 


CHIFTIR  LIl.  589 

not  pertain  to  the  acqniBition  of  perfections.  For  him  who  is  God's 
pupil,  what  occasion  is  there  for  teaching  by  creatures,  or  for 
apphcatioD  to  lessons?  Accordingly  bis  holy  heart  and  his 
sacred  sonl  never  turned  towards  external  teaching.  And  his 
posaeHsion  of  the  most  excellent  sciences  together  with  his  dis- 
inclination  for  the  learning  of  letters  were  a  method  of  showing  to 
mnnlcind,  at  the  time  of  the  manifestation  of  the  lights  of  hidden 
abnndancies,  that  the  lofty  comprehension  of  this  Lord  of  the  Age 
was  not  learnt  or  acquired,  but  was  the  gift  of  God  in  which  hnman 
effort  had  no  part.  Hia  Highness  in  that  period  assimilated  external 
gloiy  and  temporal  dominion  in  abundance,  but  feigned  ignorance 
of  inward  perfections  and  spent  much  time  in  sport,  and  practised 
wisdom  under  a  veil  of  concealment,  so  thai  even  the  farseeing 
failed  to  notice  it.'  Bat,  as  his  genius  was  soaring,  he  was  making 
a  perfect  veil  for  himself  out  of  grand  external  performances.  And 
ho  put  his  heart  into  acts  so  that  though  their  beauty  was  not  evident 
to  the  superficial  yet  the  profound  perceived  the  designs.  Among 
them  was  his  continually  giving  his  attention^  to  that  wondrous 
creature  the  camel  and  his  delight  in  the  marvels  of  Divine  power. 
He  used  to  ol^erve  and  contemplate  the  strange  make  and  ways  of 
camels,  which  were  the  biggest  animals  in  that  region  and,  under 
the  guise  of  amusement  and  metaphor,  made  serious  reflections  on 
the  darviik-like  constitution  of  those  beasts— their  endurance  and 
patience  j  submission  and  resignation,  their  passive  obedience  even 
should  the  leading  cord  be  in  the  hand  of  a  child, — their  being 
satisfied  to  eat  thorns,  and  their  endurance  of  thirst.  He  also 
applied  his  thoughts  to  the  delight  in  an  Arab  horse  which  is  a  grand 
subject  of  dominion  and  eialtation,  and  carried  off  the  ball  of  818 
excellencies  and  of  philosophy  (hunarparddzi,  lore  of  science)  with 
the  polo-stick  of  the  Divine  help  and  of  sempiternal  instruction.  And 
sometimes  he  opened  the  wings  of  his  genins  in  the  spacious  atmos- 
phere of  meditation  upon  God  and  brought  his  contemplative  mind 
to  study  the  sport  of  pigeon-flying.^  He  scattered  grain  in  order 
to  allure  their  timid  breasts  and  proceeded  from  the  superficial  joy  and 


■  The  test  omits  the  negative,  but 
the  variimt  rmmh^lad  makeB  better 
Benac  and  ia  ttappgrtcd  hf  two  B.U. 
USS.  Nos.  27,247  and  5«10. 


*  This  may  be  compared  with  the 
remarks  in  the  lln,  Blochmann  143. 
3  Cf.  Blochmann  298. 


&00 


akbabnAma. 


ecBtacy  of  these  liandfuls  of  wings  and  feathers  to  the  recuperative  and 
visible  raptures  of  the  lords  of  perfection^  and  thereby  participated  in 
the  joys  of  the  spiritual  world.  He  carried  his  heart  from  the  flying 
of  these  aerial  fliers  to  the  lofty  soaring  of  the  swift-winged  ones  of 
holy  heaven^  and  under  the  guise  of  sport  performed  the  work  of  adora* 
tion.  Sometimes  he  would  apply  himself  to  coursing*  with  dogs  mA 
thus  occupy  himself  with  sensuous  things.  Outwardly  it  was  cyne- 
geticB^  inwardly  it  was  quickening  the  senses.  Apparently  his  heart 
was  fixed  upon  dog-fancying^  in  reality  he  was  condacting  his 
companions  in  the  methods  of  government.  And  ^  althongh  he  was 
pursuing  his  quests  under  the  veil  of  irrecognition  and  kept  himself 
attired  in  the  garb  of  superficialists,  he  could  not  hide  his  sweet 
savour  or  his  brilliancy.  Divine  glory  ever  shone  from  his  lustrous 
brows,  and  the  attributes  of  spiritual  and  temporal  leadership  were 
conspicuous  in  the  irradiated  countenance  of  that  elect  of  God  ! 

One  day  be  was  engaged  in  hunting  on  the  slope  of  the  Safid 
Sang  hills  and  had  put  hunting-dogs  into  the  charge  of  his  immediate 
attendants  in  order  that  they  should  lie  in  ^  wait.     And  certain  men 


i  Gf,  the  remarks  about  hunting, 
Blochmann  282. 

>  There  is  a  SafTd  Sang  south  of 
Kabul,  but  probably  what  is  meant 
is  the  SafId  Koh  or  Spinghar  range 
S.W.  of  Jalalabad. 

^  Ke  tvsqdtcal  hasjiind.  The  word 
tasqawal  is  not  in  the  dictionaries. 
It  occurs  once  before,  viz.,  at  Text, 
p.  255, 1.  11.  That  passage  is  founded 
on  Bayazid  I.O.  MS  ,  28b  and  he 
says  that  tusqdwal  is  called  nihilan^ 
in  Badakhshan.  Now  Babar  has  the 
word  nihilam,  p.  28  of  Memoirs, 
and  speaks  of  his  uncle  Sultan  Mah- 
m&d  MirzS's  being  very  fond  of  hunt- 
ing the  nihilam.  That  is,  this  is 
how  Loyden  has  understood  the 
passage,  and  P.  de  Oourteille  has 
followed  him.  But  it  would  appear 
from  the  passage  before  us  that  taa* 
qdwcd  according    to    A.F.  means  a 


particular  kind  of   hunting  and  is 
not  the  name  of  any  animal.    Ap- 
parently it  refers  to  the  practice  of 
driving  game  past  a  shelter  or  shoot- 
ing box.    The  Lucknow  edition  of  the 
Akbarnama   says  in  a  note   to  the 
passage,  at  p.  238  that  tctsqdtcal  i^  ^ 
Turki  word  and  means  a  hunter  who 
remains  on  the  low  ground  in  ambush. 
It  may  perhaps   be  connected  with 
the  Turqi  qardtoal  a  hunter,  or  it* 
may  be  Arabic  and  a  derivative  froai 
J|CJa>  and  iJfc  and  mean    one   who 
feigns    inactivity.     Babar *s    remark 
that  his  uncle  took  to  the  pursuit  ia 
the  latter  part  of  his  life  seems  to 
imply  that  the  sport  was  not  of  ^^ 
active  kind.  In  the  Persian  of  Babar't^ 
Mem.,    as   given     in    the   Bombay 
lithographed  edition,  ni^it/am  appears 
as  hahilam. 
Since    writing    this    note  I  ban* 


_.Ol-A;.-^    Pt\a V .^Q(^«S 


GHAPTBR  LII. 


591 


had  been  sent  up  the  mountain  to  drive  the  deer  down  into  the  plain* 
When  the  deer  came  to  the  obstacles^  the  servants  had  been  canght 
by  the  dog  of  carnal  appetite^  and  as  in  their  folly  they  thought 
only  of  His  Highnesses  tender  years  and  boyish  appearance,  they 
had  set  themselves  to  eat  and  so  did  not  slip  the  dogs  in  time. 
When  he  became  aware  of  this,  his  inward  sovereignty  was  aroused, 
and  he  issued  an  order  that  their  necks  should  be  bound  with  cords 
as  if  they  were  dogs,  and  they  be  led  round  the  camp.  He  so  sate 
on  the  masnad  of  severity  that  the  old  and  experienced  were  amazed 
and  placed  the  finger  of  surprise  in  their  mouths.  When  this  occur- 
rence came  to  the  ears  of  His  Majesty  JahfinbanI,  his  heart  was 
greatly  delighted  and  he  remarked  that  he  would  soon  come  to 
great  sovereignty  and  attain  everlasting  dominion. 

Sbfiham  K^an  Jalair  used  to  tell  how  one  day  His  Majesty  Jahfin- 
bdni  bade  him  go  and  see  what  the  new  fruit  of  fortune's  springtide 
was  doing.  "  When  I  went,"  he  said,  "  I  found  him  lying  down. 
His  lusti*ous  countenance  was  serene  and  he  looked  as  if  he  were 
asleep.  In  truth  he  was  holding  converse  with  the  holy  ones  of 
heaven's  court  (the  angels).  His  blessed  hand  moved  occasionally 
as  is  seen  in  the  recuperative  states  of  the  lords  of  contemplation. 
From  time  to  time  there  fell  from  his  pearl-dropping  tongue  such 
expressions  as  "  God  willing,  TU  bring  the  cream  of  earth's  surface  319 
under  my  sway  and  fulfil  the  desires  of  the  sorrowful  of  the  seven 
climes."  "  The  Khan  used  to  say  that  when  he  saw  this  condition 
and  heard  these  words,  he  became  amazed,  and  great  awe  fell  upon 
him^  so  that  he  could  not  stand.  He  went  aside  and  remained  stupe- 
fied.    Several  times  did  he  (Akbar)  speak  in  this  fashion. 

A  laudable  behaviour  of  His  Highness  at  this  time  and  one  which 
showed  his  lofty  and  farseeing  nature  was  that  whenever  any 
flatterers  or  black-hearted  persons,  who  see  nothing  but  their  own 
personal  loss  or  gain,  or  rather  think  their  ^  loss  is  their  gain,  would 


found  the  word  twqdwal  JLl&p  in 
the  Turkish-Persian  dictionary  of 
Mirza  'All  Bakht*  and  which  is  known 
as  the  Farhang  Agafarl.  This  dic- 
tionary is  in  the  Mnlla  FlrUz  Library, 
Bombay,  and  is  No.  27,  p.  64  of 
Behatsek's  catalogue.  It  explains 
iusqdwdl  as  the  shutting  up  of  a  road. 


Tasqawal,  or  nihihim  then  was  a 
kind  of  hunting  analogous  to  "driv- 
ing **  and  was  perhaps  such  a  sport 
as  Akbar  is  said  to  have  engaged  in 
at  the  Deer-tower  of  Fatehpfir  Slkr5. 
1  Perhaps  it  should  be  zian-'i'digar 
the  loss  of  others,  but  alltheMSS. 
seem  to  have  Qtid. 


592  akbabkAva. 

say  "May  you  soon  be  king  of  the  seven  climes"  op  "May  you  be 
the  Lord  of  the  Age"  he  would  be  much  displeased  and  say  "Those 
people  in  their  little  sense  want  to  show  themselves  wellwishers. 
God  forbid  that  they  know  anything  of  the  palace  of  welhvishiug! 
They  are  imagining  evil  for  me  in  thinking  of  the  decease  of  His 
Majesty  JahgnbanT^  and  are  gathering  my  temporal  good  from  my 
spiritual  ill.  Or  rather  they  are  casting  trouble  into  the  country  of 
welfare  and  raising  the  head  of  sedition.  For  the  spiritual  and 
temporal  good  fortune  of  children  lies  in  their  hopes  and  wishes 
being  always  for  the  preservation  of  their  august  fathers^  and  they 
wish  them  long  life.  For  he  who  does  not  act  rightly  by  his  temporal 
God  how  shall  he  conduct  himself  properly  towards  his  spiritual 
God  ? "  Let  men  admire  the  lofty  understanding,  the  pure  nature, 
and  the  right  thinking  of  this  spiritually  and  temporally  great  one 
(Akbar) !  In  fine,  greatness  and  glory  shone  in  every  action  of  His 
Highness.  What  the  mature  and  experienced  attained  to  by  thought 
and  care,  this  cherished  one  of  God's  glance  acquired  with  small 
application  in  the  beginning  of  his  career.  And  every  knowledge 
and  science  that  the  learned  and  the  studious  gathered  with  diffi- 
culty, came  into  the  hands  of  this  exhibitor  of  wondrous  powers 
without  meditation  or  care.  Bipe  wisdom  made  the  hope-eye  of  the 
world  shine  on  beholding  this  light  of  the  eyes  of  sovereignty^  and 
made  men  exult  in  the  firm  wisdom  and  deep  knowledge  of  this 
nursling  of  God.  But  till  the  time  of  the  revelation  of  the  Khildfat, 
it  was  veiled  and  hidden,  and  he  passed  his  time  under  God's  protec- 
tion and  free  from  the  mischief  of  the  deceit  and  treachery  of  ill- 
wishers. 


OBAFTIR   LIII. 


CHAPTER  LIII. 

EXPBDITIOH  or   Hl8    MaJESTT   jAHiMBAHl   JANMiT-iSBTlMl    PSOU 

BiHSOD    AaAIHST    THK    Ar^i.V    CLANS, — AMOHOBT   WHOM 

WAS    THK    AUBUSH    OF    M,    KiHRAlt's    BTRIFK8, — 

AND    maHT  OF    THE    LATTIK   TO    IKDIA. 

When  winter  come  to  an  end  in  the  village  of  BihaQd  and  tfae 
Tiolenee  of  the  cold  vaa  orer ;  and  when  it  was  known  that  M^ 
Klmrtn,  with  a  few  retainers,  was  spending  his  days  amongst  tlie 
Afghta  dans,  moet  of  the  officers  were  of  opinion  that,  as  tfae  Mind 
had  now  no  power  of  opposition,  His  Majesty  should  leare  there  a  ma 
body  of  troops,  and  shonld  proceed  to  Kftbnl.  Bnt  a  party  <A  the 
far-seeing  represented  that  as  the  weather  was  now  temperate,  it  was 
adriaable  to  attack  and  plunder  the  Aff^ns  ;  and  that  it  was  impro- 
per to  retnm  until  this  faction, — the  material  of  strife  and  sedi- 
tion j — had  been  thoroughly  sabdaed.  Thug  both  M.  KamiAn  who 
was  secretly  living  amongst  the  tribe  and  who  was  making  ready 
the  conskilaents  of  dissension,  woold  fall  into  their  hands,  and  also, 
tfae  root  of  tfae  disturbers  would  be  dng  up. 

His  Majesty  Jah&nbftnt  preferred  this  view,  and  gnided  by 
victory,  mounted  the  steed  of  fortune  in  order  to  fall  suddenly  upon 
the  clans  and  pour  the  dnet  of  defeat  on  their  heads.  A  number  of 
impetooos  heroes  and  wieldera  of  tfae  sword,  saoh  as  Muhammad 
St«n  Jalftir,  SI.  Mn^mmad  Fawftq,  gbai^  BahlQl,  gbfih  Qui! 
Nitanji,  were  appointed  under  the  leadership  of  SI-  Husain  QiAn  to 
go  forward  in  advanoe.  The  wind  was  very  cold  that  night  and  tfae 
way  was  long,  so  they  halted  mid-way  to  ease  their  men  and  cattle. 
In  tfae  morning,  they  mounted  and  went  on. 

As  the  tribes  had  scattered  here  and  there,  it  was  not  known  in 
which  the  MirzS  was.  In  this  time  of  perplexity,  Msham  'Ali  Qnii 
Khiin  and  BBbft  ^^izarl  who  were  on  tfae  way  from  M.  KSmrSn  to 
Malik  Muhammad  of  Mandraur,  fell  into  the  hands  of  tfae  royal 
servants.  They  asked  in  which  tribe  the  Mirzfi  was.  Mftham  'Ali 
75 


594 


AKBABNlMA. 


led  the  inquirers  astray  and  indicated  a  tribe  other  than  that  in 
which  the  Mirzd  was.  BabS  said,  ^^  He  is  frightened^  he  does  not 
know  what  he  is  saying.  The  Mirzft  is  in  such  and  such  an  encamp* 
ment  and  I  will  show  the  way/'  The  advance-guard  reached  the 
place  at  early  dawn,  attacked  it^  sent  many  to  the  abode  of  annihila- 
tion and  captured  a  number  of  women  and  children.  Some  of  the 
heroes  entered  the  tent  where  the  Mirza  was  sleepingj  and  S^fth 
Qui!  Nftranji  declares  that  he  was  one  of  them  and  that  there  were 
two  persons  within.  One  of  them  was  caught  and  the  other  con- 
821  triyed  to  escape.  In  the  momingj  it  was  seen  that  the  captive  was 
Beg  Multtk  whom  the  Mirzft  always  kept  in  his  sights  and  that  it 
was  the  Mirza  who  had  gone  out.  Some  of  the  vagabond  Afghfaflj 
such  as  3b&^  Yusnf  E^ararftn!  and  Malik  Sangl,  stood  up  to  fight 
and  then  flung  the  dust  of  disgrace  on  themselves  by  running  away. 
Their  goods  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  royal  servants.  The  victory 
was  won  before  the  arrival  of  the  royal  standards.  The  Mirza  was 
not  able  to  remain  in  those  parts  and  went  to  India. 

When  His  Majesty's  heart  was  freed  from  the  business  of 
chastising  the  rebellious  and  when,  by  God's  favour^  a  great  victory 
had  been  gainedj-— such  as  might  be  a  preface  to  victories^^-he  left 
the  district  and  returned  to  Bihsud.  When  it  was  ascertained  that 
the  Mirza  had  escaped^  under  circumstances  befitting  thankless 
ingrates,  and  bad  gone  to  India^  His  Majesty  Jahftnbftni  went  to  the 
Bij^-i-9af ft  ^  which  is  the  delight  of  hearts  and  may  be  styled  a  cleanser 
(f  a/il«ba2efr||)  of  the  picture-gallery  of  the  soul,  and  there  miide  a 
festival  with  pomp  and  splendour. 

As  the  days  were  lengthening  and  there  was  the  beginning  of 
the  splendour  of  spring  and  of  the  freshness  of  avenues  {ibiydban) 
and  of  the  delights  of  the  heart  opening  streams^  he  sent  a  number 
of  special  individuals  under  charge  of  'All  Qull  of  Andarftb  to  Eftbul 
to  fetch  that  spring-blossom,  His  Majesty  the  Sbfthinghfth^  together 
with  the  chaste  ladies ;  so  that  he  mighty  by  beholding  the  wonders 
of  early  spring  and  by  reading  the  pages  of  the  ros^garden,  gain 


1  The  Bigh-i-fafS  was  at  CSr  Bigh 
which  is  marked  in  maps  as  W.  of 
Jalftlabid  and  higher  up  the  E&bul 
river.      See   Raverty,    "Notes    on 


Af^inist&n/'  p.  58»  and  Jarrettll. 
405. .  The  Bigh-i-faf  ft  is  distinct  from 
the  Bft^-i-waHi*. 


caiPtiB  Liii.  595 

admittance  to  the  encloanre  of  recognition  of  the  Divine  artist  and 
might  Uy  the  f oandations  of  thanksgiving. 

Their  Highnesaes  arrived  in  a  short  timOj  and  Hia  Majesty  gave 
endleas  thanksgiving  gifts,  which  are  a  means  of  attracting  yet  more 
favonrs  from  the  trae  Benefactor.  After  a  time  of  enjoyment,  he 
proceeded  in  bq  anspioions  hour,  to  Elbal. 


596  ACBABNlXA. 


CHAPTER  LIV. 

His  Majesty  the  SsahimsbAh  gobs  to  QslaznI n^  and  ualtation 

of  that  place  by  his  dwelling  there. 

As  His  Majesty  Jahdnbfini   perceived  that    the   splendoars  of 
guidance  and  of  capacity  for  affairs  of  His  Majesty  the  gj^ihin ^ih 
were  increasing  daily^  he  determined^  now  that  things  were  quietedj 
322  to  separate  him  for  a  few  days  from  his  person  in  order  tbat  his 
greatness  might  be  tested^  that  all  might  know  his  abilities^  and  also 
that  he  might  have  practice  in  the  art  of  rnle.     For  whoever  in 
his  yonthf nl  years>  and  also  when  by  himself,  shall  make  prudence 
his  guide,  and  show  magnanimity  in  all  his  ways,  and  who  shall, 
without  pluming  himself  on  his  own  grandeur,  exercise  justice  and 
equity  to  the  humble  and  needy,  and  he  whom  real  union  (with  his 
parent  or  guardian)  shall  suffice  and  whom  physical  remoteness  shall 
not  make  sad,^-assuredly  he  it  is  who  can  become  the  Unique  Pearl 
of  the  Khildfat,     As  the   glories  of  such  qualities  were  believed  to 
be,  or  rather  were  known  with  certainty  to  be,  written  on  the  tablet- 
forehead  of  His  Majesty   the  g^&hindbLih,  he  was  sent  to  Ghaznin 
in  the  beginning  of  959,  (end  of  December,  1551).     The  Aika  Khan, 
^w.     Jal&lu-d-din   Mahmud   and   all  the    servants   of  M.  Hindil 
were  attached  to  him  in  this  happy  enterprise,  the  general  manage- 
ment being  with  the  Khwaja  aforesaid.     He  spent  six  months  there 
in  vigilance  and  prosperity,  and  as  spiritual  and  temporal  supremacy 
was  ever  visible  in  him,  right  actions  and  laudable  manners,  such  as 
are  not  seen  in  mature  and  experienced  men,  displayed  themselves 
in  this  fortunate  and  happy-starred  youth.     And  he  was  continaaUy 
winning  hearts  by  his  right  ways  and  his  worship  of  the  right.     He 
always  strove  to  comfort  the  distracted.     He  was  always  bent  upon 
pleasing  that  class  of  men  who  expend  themselves  in  the  domain  of 
privation  and  who,  having  girt  up  the  loins  of  effort  for  the  purifica- 
tion of  manners  and  the   knowledge  of  God,  have  taken  the   path 
of  poverty  and  renunciation,  turning  aside  from  ease  and  sorrow,  and 


CBAFTIR  Lir. 


m 


the  praise  and  blame  of  worldlings,  and  concerning  themselvea  solely 
witK  the  Uniqae  and  CompanioalesB  One  (Ood). 

At  that  time  there  was  in  G^aznm  B&bi  BilSe '  who  was  one  of  the 
enthasiaatic  God-knowera  and  immersed  in  the  sea  of  contemplation 
and  who  spent  his  days  in  the  cell  and  the  hermitage  of  obscnrity. 
His  Highness  frequently  went  to  see  him.  And  that  seer  of  the  work- 
shop of  holiness  read  temporal  and  spiritual  supremacy  in  the 
lines  of  his  forehead  and  congratulated  him  on  his  external  and 
internal  kingship,  uid  gave  him  the  good  news  of  long  life,  and  lofty 
distinctions.  When  it  was  near  the  time  that  he  should  obtain 
respite  from  the  hunting  and  travelling  in  G^aznin  he,  in  accordance 
with  an  indication  from  Hie  Majesty  Jahanbani  Jannat-ft^yAni,  set 
about  his  retnm.  The  reason  of  his  recal  was  that  His  Majesty 
Jahftnbfini  was  ever  engaged  in  bnsinesB  in  Kfibul.  All  his  time  was 
divided  and  apportioned,  and  not  a  moment  of  night  or  day  was 
apent  in  frivolities  or  idleness.  Bnt  together  with  his  dispensing 
of  justice,  and  comforting  the  brokenhearted  and  surveying  the 
work  of  the  kingdom,  he  took  pleasure  in  travel  and  fietd-sports. 
One  day  he  hod  gone  riding  to  Zama '  which  is  one  of  the  delightful 
villages  of  Kfibul,  and  bad  accidentally  fallen  from  his  horse,  and 
sustained  bodily  injuries.  As  prndence  is  closely  associated  with  3S8 
dominion,  he,  out  of  precaution  and  reflection  on  the  end  of  things, 
sent  a  letter  recalling  His  Majesty  ^Shinyilh.  By  the  happy  in- 
fluence of  his  advent  His  Majesty  attained  a  perfect  recovery. 


1  A  viiriant  givea  Falls  and  this 
in  the  form  used  bj  Baj'isld.     He 
tellB  how  HntnSyan  unaucceBrfuHy 
tried  to  evade  the  aaint    when    he 
vieitad  QJwsDlii  OR  hiti  way  to  (j/m- 
dahb-i  Mid  how  the  aaint  questioned 

him  about  his  having  put  ?ljl  Mu- 
tamraad    to    death.  Erskino      MS. 
tra.  p.  40. 

•  Called  Zftmaama  at  p.  260  Iwt 
line.    ItUyN.oIKSbul. 

598 


AKfiABNAMA. 


CHAPTBB  LV. 
Expedition  of  His  Majkstt  jAHiirBiH!  jAMNAT-iaBTiNi  to  BahgaqEi 

AND  CHABTI81MRNT  OF  THK  BBBBLLI0U8;   BBABING  TBI  STAHDABD   OF 
INTENTION  FOB  IndIAj   CaPTUBB  OF  M.   EaMBIN,   AND 

BBTUBN  TO  KIBUL^   BTC. 


In  the  winter  of  the  end  of  959  (November^  1552),  Hia  Majesty 
Jahanbftni  determined  apon  proceeding  to  Banga^  which  is  a  winter- 
quarters  for  E&bnl.     The  design   of  this  expedition   was  both   to 
chastise  the  rebels  of  that  quarter^  and  also  to  recruit  his  army.     For 
the  sake  of  aaspicionsness,    he   took    with   him   His   Majesty   the 
Sbahin^Sb^  as  being  closely  connected  with  his  good  fortune,  aad 
proceeded  towards  Grardiz   and  Banga^.     The   Af|^ns    received 
proper    punishment^    and  their  goods  fell  into   the   hands  of  the 
soldiery.       The    first    tribe    attacked    was    the    'Abdn-r-rahmitu,^ 
the  last  was  the  Barmazid.     Fath  gbth  ^  Afgi^an, — ^who  in  his  folly 
and  unwisdom  thought  himself  wise  and  led  others   astray, — fled 
from  the  onset  of  the  victorious  army,  and  on  his  way  fell  in  with 
Mun'im  ^an  and  a  body  of  troops  who  were  marching  to  join  the 
king.    All  his  goods  and  chattels  came  into  the  hands  of  the  soldiery 
and  he  was  wounded  and  forced  to  take  flight.    During  this  turmoil 
the  delegates  {wukald')  of  81.  Adam  G^akhar,  the  chief  of  the  Gakbar 
clan^  arrived  with  a  letter  and  were  graciously   received.    The  con- 
tents of  the  letter  were  that  M.  Kamrftn  had  come  in  distress  to  his 
territory ;  that  SI.  Adam^  in  whose  head  was  the  breath  of  loyalty, 
did  not  wish  the  Mirzi  to  spend  his  days  in  this  vagabond  fashion ; 
that  if  His  Majesty  would  come,  he  would  produce  the  Mirst  in  order 
that  the  latter  might  make  amends  for  his  crimes   and  become  a 


1  Jarrett  II.  407. 


eztinguishing)  sect.    This  is  derired 


*  Erskine  Bays  that  he  was  reputed     j      from  Bayizld  (62a),  who  adds  ihst 
to  belong  to  the  Cirdgk-htHit  (lamp  he  lired  in  Tirfth. 


CHAPTIB  hV. 


599 


servant  of  dominioii'a  threBhold;  and  tlint  SI.  Adam  himself  wonid 
also  do  homftge. 

Bo  it  kaowD  th&t  tbe  Gakhars  are  a  nnmeroas  clan  aod  that 
they  live  between  the  Bihat  (Jehlam)  and  the  Indns.  In  the  time  of 
SI.  Zainn-l-'fibidin  of  Kashmir,  there  osme  a  ^aznin  officer,  nnmed 
Malik  Kid,'  a  kinsman  of  the  roler  of  Kfibnl,  and  took  this  conntry  3 
by  force  from  the  poeeeasion  of  the  Ka^miria.  He  was  succeeded 
by  his  BOD,  Malik  KalSn,  and  he  again  by  hia  son  Bir  (or  Pir).^ 
After  him  came  Tatar  ^jln  who  had  much  contest  with  ^er  iCbSn 
and  his  son,  SalTm  ^fin.  He  regarded  himself  as  attached  to  Hie 
Majesty's  fomily,  for  at  tlie  time  when  His  Majesty  Gretl-sitfin!  FirdQs- 
makSni  conquered  India,  he  entered  his  service  and  did  good  work. 
He  was  especially  devoted  in  the  war  with  Rani  SfinkS.  He  had  two 
sons,  SI.  Sarang  and  SI.  Adam.  After  Sarjing  the  headship  of  the 
tribe  toll  to  SI.  Adam.  The  sons  of  SJrang  KarcftI  ^Sn  and  S'aid 
'^ia  submitted  but  were  secretly  disaffected.  Jogi  ^in,  a  con- 
fidential servaut  of  M.  Kamrfin,  arrived  with  as  81.  Adam's  ambassador 
and  tendered  a  petition  from  the  Hirz&,  full  of  smooth  and  baseless 
words. 

Abu'-i-fafl,  the  writer  of  this  compendium  of  wisdom,  and  the 
chronicler  of  the  deeds  of  this  noble  family,  has  his  mind  Hxed  on 
the  history  of  His  Majesty  tbe  ^fihia^h  and  on  the  diffusion  of 
information  concerning  bis  glorioas  rnle.  It  is  to  satisfy  t)ie  thirsty 
readers  of  this  precious  chronicle  that  be  hae  given, — as  a  side- 
piece, — an  account  of  the  lofty  line  from  Adam  down  till  now,  which 
is  the  era  of  the  heir  of  the  universe.  It  is  indispensable  to  tell 
briefly  the  evil  acts  of  M.  KimrSn  and  of  his  receiving  retribution 
therefor  by  his  own  acts.*  Although  the  dignity  of  this  noble  record 
is  too  exalted  for  the  entry  of  snch  matters,  yet  in  order  to  complete 
the  narrative,  it  is  impossible  to  avoid  treating  of  the  low  as  well  as 
of  tbe  high. 

Let  it  not  be  hidden  from  the  listeners  to  these  strange  ooonr- 
rences, — every  one  of  which  is  a  sermon  from  a  sacred  pulpit, — that 
when  that  morning,  as  has  been  related,  M.  Kfimrfiu  was  defeated 
and  escaped  with  a  thousand  risks  from  the  bauds  of  the  swordsmen, 

>  Blochmann  456.  '  A.F.  means  that  he  was  blinded 

<  The    Oftkhars     say    Tatir     was  because  he  had  blinded  others, 

grandson  of  Bir  and  son  of  Pila. 


000  akbabvJLma. 

he  was  unable  to  remain  in  any  one  place.    From  the  ruin  of  hi» 
understandings — the    fruit     of    ingratitude, — and     notwithstanding 
reversesi  each  of  which  might  have  guided  him  to  the  highway  of 
anspioiousness^ — he  did  not  submit  himself  to  a  master  so  gractouB 
and  forgiving,  when  the  dust  of  remorse  and  repentance  shoald  have 
covered  his  face  and  when  he  should  havo  come,  with  shame  and 
apology,  to  kiss  the  threshold  and  atone  for  his  crimes,— bat  he,  the 
destined  pervert,  went  off  to  India  for  the  purpose  of  presenting 
himself  before  Sallm  K^iftn,  son  of  g^er  iO^an,  (who  in  addition  to 
inborn  ingratitude,   had  his  brain   perturbed  by  the  wine   of    in- 
souoiance  and  the  ferment  of  pride),  and  to  obtain  from  him  anxi* 
liaries  for  his  disloyalty.     Good  God  I  what  kind  of  reason  had   he 
325  to  go  to  his  deadly  foe  to  compass  the  ruin  of  so  great  a  friend  ? 
Why  should  he  submit  to  indignities  to  this  end?  and   wish  him 
(Salim)  to  assibb  liim  to  contend  with  his  benefactor?  To  sum  np ; 
evil  thoughts  brought  the  Mirzft  to  this,  and  with  a  few  followers, 
he  took  the  road  to  India.    From  the  neighbourhood  of  the  ^aibar, 
he  sent  Sbfih  Budagh  ^&n  to  Salim  ^fin  who  was  in  Ban,^  a  town 
of  the  Panjib.     The  Mirza's  ambassador  arrived  there  and  performed 
his  mission.     SalTm  ^ftn  perceived  that  the  success  of  the  Hirsa's 
wishes  was  beyond  his  (Salim's)  power  and  therefore  dissembled. 
He  sent  some  money  for  expenses  by  the  envoy  and  arranged  that 
he  (Kamr&n)  should  wait  where  he  was,  and  he  promised  to  send 
him  help,  and  to  assign  him  an  income.     Before  the  ambassador  had 
returned  to  the  llirzi,  Alt  Mn^ammad  Asp  also  was  sent  to  Salim  ^tn. 
To  sum  up  this  long  story,  which  might  better  have  been  shortened; — 
when  the  Mlrsifi  arrived  within  four  koa  of  Ban,  Salim  S^ifin  sent 
his  own  son,  Awftz  ^ftn,  Maulinft  'Abdu-l-lfth  of  Saltanpnr  and  a 
number  of  his  officers  to  welcome  him.    The  Mirza  was  received  by 
the  Af^n  leader  (i.e.,  Salim)  in  a  manner  unfitting  for  enemies  or 
street-dogs.^    His  companions  were  Babft  Jujak,  Mulla  S^afil^  Bibt 


I  The  Bin  of  Erskine.  Perhaps 
it  is  Bain  in  the  BannQ  country 
which  is  marked  in  Thobum's  map. 
It  lies  south  of  Edwardesabid.  See 
too  Jarrett  II.  393.  Eaverty  (Notes, 
etc.,  p.  354),  mentions  Ban  as  19  miles 
north-east  of  SlUkot  and  8  miles 
south-west  of  JaromO.    It  is  on  the     I 


east  bank  of  the  GenSb.  There  is  a 
"  Bone  "  in  the  Salt  Range.  (Wan* 
derings  oi  a  Naturalist.  Adams. 
p.  134). 

2  Text  325.  See  Erskine  II.  408 
for  an  account  of  Kamr&n *8  humi- 
liating reception. 


1 


CHAFTIR  LT.  601 

S&ld  QiboSq,  3bfth  BndS|^>  'llam  gbSb,  Ba^mSu  Qal!  ^in,  Sftlib 
Aiiodna,  ^aji  T&saf,  'Ali  Mnl^ammad  Asp,  Tamartiili,  QblUb  ^Sn, 
Abdftl  Euka  and  many  other  broken  men  whoss  names  had  better 
not  be  given.  Aa  the  acta  of  ingrates  and  the  thoughts  of  the 
anfsithfnl  are  not  for  good  and  meet  with  disaster  in  the  end, 
-whatever  happened  to  them  was  the  conseqaence  of  their  actions. 
The  Mirzfi  was  disgusted  with  tbe  bad  manners  of  this  ignorant  orew 
{i,e.,  tbe  Afi^Bns)  and  continnally  reproached  gJifih  Budig^in  private, 
who  had  instigated  him  to  come. 

When  Sallm  Khan's  mind  was  at  rest  abont  the  affairs  of  the 
Panjab,  he  set  off  for  Dihli,  taking  the  ICrzft  with  him  under  false 
promises.  He  kept  saying  that  he  would  let  him  go  but  did  not  do 
so.  His  idea  was  to  imprison  him  in  one  of  the  strong  forts  of 
India.  When  the  Mirzfi  perceived  how  things  were,  and  that  there 
waa  no  hope  of  assiatance  nor  of  his  own  release,  he  resolved  to 
escape.  He  sent  Jogt  OBni  his  trusted  servant,  to  Rfija  Bakhu  who 
was  twelve  koa  from  MSciwAra  and  asked  for  help.  The  Bfija  received 
tbe  messenger  kindly  and  promised  his  protection.  One  day  when 
Sallm  OBd  bad  crossed  the  Madwfira  river,  the  Hirza  left  Yusuf  3 
a/tdbci  in  his  (Kftmrfin's)  sleeping  suit  and  arranged  with  Bfiba  Sa'id 
to  go  on  for  a  long  time  reciting  something  so  that  it  might  be  sup- 
posed the  UlrzB  was  lying  down.  He  himself  changed  his  clothes 
and  put  a  veil  over  his  face  and  then  went  oat  by  the  enclosed  side 
and  hastened  to  the  refuge  whioh  had  been  agreed  upon.  The  Bfija 
gave  bim  a  proper  reception  and  when  it  was  reported  that  an  army 
was  coming  to  search  for  him,  sent  him  on  to  the  Bfija  of  KahlOr 
whose  was  the  safest  place  in  the  neigbbonrbood.  He  too,  from  fear 
of  enemies,  sent  the  Mirzfi  on,  giving  him  a  gnide  to  JammQ.  But 
the  Bija  of  Jommu  from  the  cantiousness  of  a  landholder,  wonld  not 
allow  him  to  eater  bis  territory.  Dismayed  and  confused,  the  Mirzfi 
went  off  to  Manlcot.  There  he  was  almost  captared,  and  again 
ebangiog  his  apparel,  be  went  on,  in  woman's  garb,  towards  Kfibnl, 
in  tbe  company  of  an  Afgj^n  horse-dealer.  Meditating  evil,  be  went 
to  SL  Adam  Qakhar  thinking  that  perhaps  he  might  induce  the 
Gakhar  tribe  to  act  with  him  and  to  do  things  whioh  onght  not  to  be 
done.    But  SI.  Adam  approved  of  loyalty.     He  kept  tbe  Mirzfi,  by 

1  BlochnuumS?!.  See ftlao  Bavertj  "  Notes  on  Algl^nistlo,'' 359. 
76 


002  akbabnAma. 

various  pretexts^  nnder  sarveillance  and  sent  to  represent  the  matter 
at  the  sublime  Court.  The  Mirzft  also,  when  he  saw  disappointing 
indications  in  the  behaviour  of  the  tribe,  was  compelled  to  adopt 
feline  ways  and  to  send  a  petition,  as  already  stated.  Though  he 
tried  to  induce  the  Gakhars  to  join  him,  he  had  no  success.  He  did  not 
trouble  himself  about  escaping  because  lie  had  no  refuge;  moreover 
owing  to  the  guard  kept  over  him  and  to  his  own  fatigue,  he  saw 
that  it  would  be.  di£Bcult  to  get  away.  He  was  obliged  to  subsist 
with  this  people  and  he  learnt  that  every  harmful  thought  becomes 
null  and  void  which  is  entertained  by  the  ill-wisher  to  a  dominion 
adorned  by  the  Divine  splendour  and  safe-guarded  by  its  protection ; 
and  that  such  an  ill-wisher  sinks  into  eternal  punishment. 

When  the  envoy  of  SI.  Adam  had  represented  the  state  of  affairs, 
His  Majesty  determined  to  make  an  expedition  into  India  as  far  as  the 
Qakhar  country.     He  sent  Khw.  Jalftlu-d-dm  Mahmud  to  guard  and 
govern  Kabul  and  marched  on  himself,  taking  the  gb&hinihah  with 
him,  for  the  furtherance  of  good  fortune.     He  bound  the  girdle  of 
determination  on  the  waist  of  energy  that  he  might  end  the  affair 
of  M.  Kamrfin  and  ease  the  world  from  his  strife  and  sin.     When 
the  standards  of  victory  reached  the   Indus,  he  sent  Q&sl  Hamid, 
the  chief  judge  of  the  victorious  camp,  tg  SI.  Adam,  requesting  his 
327  presence.    He  also  sent  the  Mirza  sage  counsel  and  exhortations,  to  the 
effect  that  he  should  scour  from  his  heart  the  rust  of  opposition  and 
discord.     When  later,  he  crossed  the  Indus,  there  was  no  sign  of  SI. 
Adam  who  apparently  was  affected  by  the  misplaced  apprehensions 
of  a  landholder.     His  Majesty  despatched  Mun4m  ^an  to  soothe 
him  and  bring  him  in.     He  also  sent  a  few  words  to  the  Mirssi  such 
as  might  guide  him  to  fortune.     Mun'im  ^ftn  was  moreover  to 
ascertain  from  their   actions  and  manners  what  were  their  seorel 
thoughts  and  to  report  accordingly.     He  displayed  his  abilities  and 
after  cajolery  and  stratagem,  SI.  Adam  brought  the  Miraft  and  did 
homage  near  Parh&la.     His  Majesty  gave  a  feast  which  was  kept  up 
all  night.     Spite  of  so  many  crimes, — each  one  deserving  condign 
punishment, — M.  Kilmran  was  encompassed  with  favours.    All  loyal 
officers  and  prudent  well-wishers  represented  that  though  the  kind- 
ness and  benevolence  of  His  Majesty  always  required  that  in  his 
Court,  the  mantle  of  pardon  should  clothe   great    criminals, — yet 
f oresight^  and  firmness  demanded  that  the  oppressor  and  injurer  of 


_a 


CBAPTBB   LT.  608 

mankind  shoald  reoeire  his  desertB,  so  that  the  dust  of  wickedness 
might  be  wiped  from  the  face  of  men's  safety.  Fore-casting  oare 
made  it  proper  that  the  outward  appeasement  of  one  man, — and  he 
an  ill-wisher, — should  not  be  preferred  to  the  satisfaction  of  many 
diatingnished  loyalists.  What  shook  would  there  be  to  the  wall  of 
justice  if,  to  bind  op  the  broken-hearted  and  lieal  the  wounds  of 
lacerated  breasts,  the  portrait  of  a  tyrant  were  erased  from  the 
world's  pictare-gallery  f  Especially  when  this  coarse  involved 
thonsands  of  advantages.  The  obliteration  of  this  worthless  figure 
wonld  be  in  every  way  pleasing  to  God  and  in  accordance  with 
general  laws.  Such  ingratitnde  and  rebellion  were  not  of  the 
character  to  give  hope  of  secnrity  or  to  permit  his  actions  to  be  re- 
garded as  not  done.  The  matter  had  passed  beyond  boands;  it 
conld  no  longer  be  coped  with  (idqalhd  fdq  ahuda).  It  was  advisable 
for  him  and  for  ail  that  he  should  become  a  traveller  to  the  world  of 
non-existence,  that  so  Qod's  creatures  might  be  saved  from  thousands 
of  ills  and  the  record  of  hia  deeds  become  no  blacker.  People's 
goods  had  long  been  subject  to  plunder  and  rapine  through  the  tur- 
moils of  this  wicked  rebel :  their  property  and  honour  had  gone  to 
tlie  winds  of  strife  and  the  lives  of  so  many  men  had  been  valued 
as  dust;  and  the  jewel  of  sincerity, — which  is  the  neck-ornament  of 
the  virtnes, — had  been  lost  in  the  mists  of  trouble.  Now  the  proper 
coarse  was  to  relense  such  a  man  from  the  claws  of  final  retribution  3 
and  to  give  mankind  tranquillity,  under  the  shadow  of  justice. 

His  Majesty  JahSnbani  looked  to  the  wisdom  and  benevolence  of 
the  Causer  of  causes  (Qod),  and  declined  to  engage  in  this  atFair. 
(Nor  wonld  he  believe)  that  the  world-adorning  Initiator  would,  id 
spite  of  his  omnipotence,  make  a  man  so  unutterable,  (i.e.,  as  M. 
K&mrSn),  Besides  taking  this  profound  view,  his  discerning  eye 
approved  of  tlie  admonitions  of  His  Majesty  Oeti-sitftni  FirdQs-makSni 
and  would  not  agree  to  the  proposition.  His  officers,  who  had  wit- 
nessed the  various  bloodsheds  and  strife  caused  by  this  insolent 
shedder  of  blood,— were  again  firm  in  their  request  :  they  took 
legal  opinions  which  were  attested  by  the  law-officers ;  and  they 
brought  a  paper  signed  by  the  great  of  realm  and  religion  and  laid 
it  before  His  Majesty.  These  documents  His  Majesty  sent  to  M. 
KiSmran  who  having  read  the  record  of  liis  deeds  and  the  punishment 
(proposed),  returned  the  message  that  those  who  to-day  had  put  their 


604  a^barnIha. 

seals  for  Iiis  deaths  were  tlie  men  who  had  brought  him  to 
pass.  The  spirit  of  clemency  moved  His  Majesty  andj  spite  of  the 
general  insistance  and  of  the  existence  of  so  many  reasons^  would 
not  let  him  shed  the  MTrza's  blood.  At  length  for  the  general  wel* 
fare^  a  special  order  was  issued  and  they  deprived  the  Mirzfi  of  sight. 
'All  Dost  bdrbegi  (master  of  the  ceremonies),  Saiyid  Muhammad  Pakna 
and  Qhulam  'All  iiaii-angaiAt  ^  were  told  off  for  this  duty. 

They  entered  the  Mirza's  tent.  He  thought  they  had  como  to 
kill  him  and  at  once  ran  at  them  with  his  fists.  'AH  Dost  saidj 
"  Mirza,  compose  yourself :  the  order  is  not  for  death.  Why  are  you 
agitated?  As  justice  demands, — for  you  blinded  Saiyid  'AlP  and 
many  other  innocent  persons, — ^you  will  behold  in  your  own  eyea  the 
retaliation  thereof .''  On  hearing  this,  the  Mirzfi  agreed  to  submit  to 
the  royal  commands  and  endured  the  insertion  of  the  needle.  They 
blinded  both  his  eyes,— the  sentinels  of  a  seditious  heart.  These 
loyal  servants  took  the  precaution  of  using  the  lancet  many  times. 
The  Mirza  being  thankful  that  his  life  was  spared,  uttered  no 
remonstrance.  With  his  natural  kindness.  His  Majesty  expressed  his 
regrets  and  marched  onwards.  Many  afEectionate  and  loving  words 
rose  to  his  lips.  This  catastrophe  occurred  in  the  end  of  960  (Nov.- 
Dec,  1653).  ^w.  Muhammad  Muman  of  Farankhud^  found  the 
chronogram,  ninitar  (lancet) «  960). 

On  the  same  day,  the  Mirzfi  sent  to  Mun'im  l^fin  to  request  him 
by  all  means  in  his  power,  to  obtain  for  him  from  His  Majesty  the 
services  of  Beg  Muluk.  The  petition  was  at  once  granted  and  Beg 
Muluk  was  sent.  The  Mirza,— owing  to  the  gfeat  [affection  be  bore 
329  him,-— took  his  hands  and  placing  them  over  his  own  sightless  eyes, 
recited  this  verse ; — 

Though  a  veil  be  drawn  over  my  eyes, 

I  behold  thee  with  the  eye  which  has  oft  seen  thy  face. 

After    this    occurrence.    His    Majesty    set  ofE  to  chastise  the 
Jfinuha*  who  were  vagabonds  and  impediments   of  the  road.    The 


^  t  e,,  six-fingered  or  -toed. 

«  Kfimran  did  this  at  Tirt  after 
returning  from  Sind  and  before 
capturing  QhaznTn. 

s  Text  328.  Farakhfid  is  men- 
tioned by  Taqat  as  a   village  near 


Samarkand.     See    too    Blochmann 
434}t. 

*  Blochmann  456n.  They  inhabited 
the  Salt  Range.  Their  proper  name 
is  Jauju'ih. 


CBlFTlEB  LV.  605 

wretched  rebels  slipped  their  necks  from  the  collar  of  obedience 
and  were  killed  fighting  with  the  heroes  of  viotory.  Q)w.  Qiisim 
Mahdl  and  others  of  the  armj  of  fortane  attained  the  glory  of 
martyrdom. 

His  mind  being  at  rest  abont  this  affair,  His  Majesty  resolved 
to  £fo  to  Eagbmir,  an  intention  he  bad  cherished  for  years.  His 
officers  thonght  it  inadvisable  and  abased  Ka^bmir,  likening  it  to  a 
well'  or  prison,  in  order  to  induce  the  holy  heart  to  renounce  the 
enterprise,  for,  they  said,  "  The  noise  of  the  march  of  the  army  of 
fortune  has  caused  commotion  in  India  and  Salim  Q^an  is  coming  to 
the  Fanjab  with  great  preparation ;  whilst  on  onr  side,  there  has  been 
no  dne  preparation."  "If  we  go  forward  and  the  Af^an  army 
approach  ns,  how  can  we  pass  it  and  go  on  to  £a^mir  f  Perhaps  the 
Kae^miri  affair  will  be  a  long  one  and  if  so  and  black-hearted 
Afghans  secure  the  passes,  what  will  be  the  end  of  it  ?  The  proper 
thing  is  to  give  up  the  idea  of  the  expedition  and  to  retnm  to  Eftbnl 
now  that  the  traitor  baa  been  removed  from  oar  midst.  When  mili- 
tary preparations  have  been  made,  we  will  set  the  foot  of  courage  in 
the  etirrup  of  energy  and  by  the  might  of  daily-waxing  saccess, 
shall  easily  destroy  the  Afghans."  His  Majesty  heard  these  words, 
and  gave  them  no  heed  but  despatched  His  Majesty  the  S^hintidh 
with  many  officers  to  protect  K&bul  and  tamed  his  own  rein  towards 
Ka^mir  and  desired  to  set  forth.  Acting  on  the  evil  teaching  of 
their  huckster-natured  officers, — who  looked  to  nothing  but  their 
own  profit, — most  of  the  servants  and  soldiers  left  their  masters  and 
set  out  for  Kfibnl.  Except  officers,  none  remained  to  serve  His 
Majesty.  By  this  shameful  condaot,— far  removed  from  the  path  of 
loyalty  and  obedience, — the  composure  of  the  noble  soul  was  die- 
tnrbed.  He  ordered  the  trusty  by  all  means  to  torn  back  the  men 
and  not  to  hesitate,  if  necessary,  to  put  any  to  death.  Meanwhile  he 
sought  an  omen  from  the  glorious  Koran.  It  chanced  that  the  story 
of  the  faithful  Joseph  came  up.  Those  who  had  leave  to  speak,  set  3 
themselves  to  explain  this  and  considered  it  carefully,  ^i^w.  Husain 
of  Merv  submitted  that  what  bad  been  said  about  Ka^mir, — via., 
that  it  was  like  a  well  or  a  prison, — was  true;  for  the  story  of  Joseph 
names  both  these  things. 

■  Alluding  to  its  girdlu  of  mountains. 


606 


akbabkAxa. 


When  disunion  showed  itself  amongst  those  with  him^  Dig 
Majesty^  being  compelled  to  abandon  his  intention^  moved  towards 
Kabnl.  When  he  was  encamped  on  the  Indns^  M.  Kfimran  petitioned 
to  be  allowed  to  go  to  the  Hijaz.  As  His  Majesty  was  now  desirous 
of  giving  him  pleasure^  he  consented.  On  the  night  of  dismissing 
the  Mirzg  ^  on  his  journey,  he  went  with  a  number  of  chosen  followers 
to  his  quarters.  After  paying  due  respects,  the  MTrz&  recited  this 
verse.* 

The  fold  of  the  poor  man's  turban  brushes  the  sky. 
When  the  shadow  of  a  monarch  like  thee  falls  on  his  head. 

Later  on,  this  verse  was  on  his  tongue ; — 

Whatever  comes  on  my  life  from  thee  is  cause  for  thanks, — 
Be  it  shaft  of  cruelty  or  dagger  of  tyranny. 

Although  the  second  couplet  inclines  to  thanks,  a  critic  can 
see  that  it  runs  over  with  censure.  His  Majesty  who  was  a  world  of 
compassion  and  gentleness,  took  no  heed  of  tbis  but  expressed 
commiseration.  With  his  inspired  tongue  he  said,  "  He  who  knoweth 
secrets  and  things  hidden,  is  aware  how  much  ashamed  I  am  of  this 
tiling  which  did  not  come  about  with  my  goodwill.^    Would  that 


^  A.F.'s  account  of  this  interview 
seems  to  be  taken  from  Bayazld 
(I.O.  MS.  64b,)  but  though  he  is  often 
a  servile  copyiBt,  he  is  rarely  quite 
an  accurate  one.  As  I  understand 
Bayazid,  Kamran  said,  "  If  people 
consider  that  His  Majesty  has  dealt 
kindly  with  me,  I  attest  the  fact  {sijl 
kardam).  Possibly  a  negative  has 
slipped  out  here  for  it  would  be  more 
to  the  point  if  K&mran  said^ "  Should 
people  think  His  Majesty  has  not 
dealt  kindly  by  me,  I  attest  the  con- 
trary." A.F.  makes  KSmr&n  say,  '^  If 
I  were  innocent,  I  would  take  the 
opportunity  of  this  visit  to  attest 
my  innocency."  The  text  has  hahal 
kardcmi,  "  I  would  absolve  him ; " 
and  this  is  Erskine's  reading  of  the 
passage.    (A.N.  MS.  trs.).    But  after 


referring  to  Bayasid  and  other 
sources,  it  seems  to  me  that  njl 
and  not  hahal  is  written.  Thi^ 
agrees  with  the  context;  "Were  I 
innocent,  I  would  take  advantage  o\ 
this  public  opportunity  to  assert  the 
fact,  but  I  well  know  I  am  guilty." 
It  will  be  observed  that  Erskinc 
renders  the  passage  differently  in 
his  History  (II.  417)  and  in  his  MS. 
trs. 

S  Imitated  from  the  Gulist&n  III. 
19.  Bloohmann  quotes  the  lines 
(179). 

3  I  do  not  feel  sure  of  the  mean* 
ing,  but  I  think  that  HumayQn  was 
gently  hinting  that  as  Kamr&n,  when 
in  power,  had  blinded  several  ficople, 
he  might,  if  Ruccessful  against  hih 
brother,     have    blinded     Hum  ay  tin 


CHlFTtE  LT. 


607 


yon  had  done  it  to  me  ere  thishappened."  The  MTrz&  woke  from  the 
slumber  of  negligence  and  comprehended  both  the  measure  of  his 
Crimea  and  the  extent  of  the  princely  mercies.  He  fell  into  a  state  of 
shame  and  Bupplication  and  asked  Haji  Y^uBnf  what  persons  were 
present.  Hiji  Yusuf  named  them,  viz.,  Tardi  Beg  ^tSn,  Mun'im 
Khftn,  BftbuB  Beg,  Kl^w.  ^usain'  of  Merr,  Mir  'Abdal-hai,  Mir 
'Abdn-1-lih,  Khanjar  Beg  and  'Jrif  Beg.  The  MtrzB  said,  "Friends, 
be  ye  all  witnessea  that  if  I  knew  myself  innocent,  I  wonld  assert 
the  fact  at  this  time  of  distinction  when  His  Majesty  visits  me;  bat 
I  am  certain  I  was  wortJiy  of  death.  He  has  granted  me  life  and  has 
given  me  leave  to  depart  to  the  ^ijaz.  For  tlie  beneficence  and 
favour  of  His  Majesty,  I  offer  a  thousand  thanks  beoanse  be  has  not 
exacted  retribution  commensurate  with  my  wickedness  and  mis- 
conduct." After  this  he  passed  on  to  recommendations  for  his  331 
children.  His  Majesty  gladly  promised  to  care  for  them.  Having 
encompassed  the  MTrzil  with  kingly  favours,  he  bade  him  adieu.  It 
had  been  stipulated  that  the  MirzS  should  not  lament  in  the  presence 
and  be  therefore  restrained  himself,  but,  aa  soon  as  His  Majesty  had 
gone  towards  bis  own  tent,  he  wept  and  lamented. 

Next  day  an  order  was  issued  that  any  of  the  Mirza's  servants 
who  wished  to  accompany  him,  might  do  so.  No  one  came  forward. 
Those  who  had  boasted  of  their  (ifEection,  abandoned  it.  Calma 
kuka,^ — (who  by  his  perfect  loyalty  and  fidelity  to  His  Majesty  the 
^dhin^dh  obtained  the  title  of  ^fin  'Alam  and  who  gave  his  life 
for  liis  benefactor  and  the  master  of  mortals,  as  will  be  told  in  its 
place), — was  standing  there.  He  was  His  Majesty's  table-servant 
{aafarcl)  and  the  recipient  of  royal  favour.  His  Majesty  Jalianbfini 
asked  bim  whether  he  wonld  go  with  the  Mirzi,  or  stay  with  him. 
The  excellence  of  Court  service  and  the  abundance  of  royal  favour 
notwithstanding,  he  preferred  the  path  of  fidelity  to  temporal  de- 
lights and  answered,  "  I  see  that  it  befits  my  position  ^  to  serve  the 
Mir2§  in  bis  dark  days  of  helplessness  and  black  niglits  of  loneliness." 


Chalmera  tmnslntes,  "  Would  that 
I  liBd  been  the  sufferer  and  you  the 
Bnttor  of  the  evil." 

I  See  Badioiil  III.  176,  for  account 
of  this  poet  and  also  fabaqat-i-akiari, 
Luck.  ed.  396.     Nisfimu-d-d1n  Bays 


he  was  son  of  a  vizier  aad  died  in 
Kabul. 

B  Blochmann  378. 

'  He  was  son  of  Hamdam  a  foster- 
brother  of  EimrlD,  BO  that  his  fide- 
lity was  to  t^e  "  lutk'brotherfaood." 


608 


akbabkAma. 


His  Majesty  who  was  the  touch-stone  of  knowledge  of  men  and  their 
accnrate  balance^  "highly  approved  of  his  faithfolness  and  thoagh 
he  set  value  on  his  services^  he  let  him  go.  He  made  over  to  bim 
tlie  money  and  goods  fixed  upon  for  the  expenses  oE  the  joamej 
and  sent  him  to  the  Mirza.  Beg  Muluk^  notwithstanding  bis  close 
connection  with  the  Mirza  went  with  him  some  stages  only  and  then 
returned^ — ^a  proceeding  exceedingly  disapproved  bjr  His  Majesty 
and^  notwithstanding  external  agreeableness/  he  became  disregarded. 

The  Mirza  went  by  the  Indus  to  Tatta  and  thence  to  his  destina- 
tion (Mecca).  He  performed  the  pilgrimage  three  times^  and  on  the 
11th  Zi^-hijja,  964  (5th.  Oct.,  1557),  at  Mecca,^  he  was  borne  away 
to  non-existence,  uttering  these  words,  in  response  to  the  Divine  call, 
"  Here  I  am  for  Thee.''» 

As  the  series  of  words  about  M.  KamrSn  has  now  been  folded 
up,  I  hasten  to  my  proper  subject,  and  record  that,   as    the   evil 
Afghans  had  destroyed  the  fort  at  Bikram,  known  aa    Pe^fiwnr, 
where  His  Majesty  was  encamped,  he  determined  to  rebnild  it  and 
leaving  a  body  of  his  well-wishers  in  it,  to  proceed  to  Kftbnl : — ioT 
the  completion  of  this  fort  would  be  the  beginning  of  the  conquest 
of  India.    The  officers  wanted  to  get  back  to  Kftbul  and  were  un- 
willing on  any  account  soever  to  delay  in  this  place.    His  Majesty 
Jah§nban£  set  himself  energetically  to  the  task  and  in  a  short  time; 
had   the  fort  rebuilt.    Pahlwftn  Dost   mir  barr  divided  the  workj 
according  to  orders,  amongst  the  officers  and  it  was  soon  finished. 
332  Sikandar  @an  Uzbak  was  left  in  charge  and  His  Majesty  moved 
towards  K&bul. 

Later  on,  the  Afg^ns  made  a  great  attack  on   the  fort  but 
Sikandar  ^fin  defended  it  manfully,  and  they  were  repulsed.    In 


1  SagaMi{-i-f ura^l^i  ddi|i,  moreliMi- 
i-nafia/rhd  2&tu2.  This  is  from  BayS- 
ztd,  65a  whose  words  are ;— i»  an  lH 
8a*ddat  Beg  Muluk,  ca/nd  monstl  hi 
hamrah-i'mlnd  raft,  h%  ruHj^oU  judd 
S&uda  amid  in  baioajud-i-maqhuR 
mardud4'I^ds9u  *dmm  |&ud.  It 
would  seem  from  text  I.  868  that  he 
must  have  afterwards  repented  and 
gone  upon  the  pilgrimage. 


s  (La  MinnS  in  text,  that  being  s 
valley  in  Meooa.  The  three  Aa^;  will 
be  those  of  961-963.  That  of  964 
could  not  have  been  completed.  See 
Asiatic  Quarterly  Beyiew,  July,  1899, 
p.  161 

^  See  Hughes'  Dictionary  of  Islim 
s.v.  UUbtyah.  Labbaik  may  be  said 
to  correspond  to  Colonel  Newcomb's 
Adnm* 


CHAPTKB  IV.  609 

the  begiumng  of  961  (Dec,  1553),  Ksbul  nns  made  gloriona  by  the 
armal  of  His  Majesty.  The  ladies  came  to  wait  upon  him  and 
offered  coDgratalations.  He  however  said  that  congratulationa  had 
their  proper  place  and  that  the  affair  of  M.  KamrSn  was  Dot  one 
for  congratulation  because  it  was  as  if  he  had  struok  at  his  own 
ejes.  Gracious  letters  were  issued  to  the  officers.  One  was  sent 
also  to  'Abdu-r-rafliid,  ruler  of  Ka^ghfir,  who  had  all  along  been 
mindful  of  kinship  and  amicably  disposed.  The  letter  told  what 
had  occurred  and  was  sent  by  prudent  hands.  While  His  Majesty 
was  superintending  affairs  of  state  and  distributing  rewards  and 
pnnishments,  a  son  was  born  to  him  from  the  chaste  womb  of  Mfih 
Jujak  Begaui,  in  this  year,  on  the  night  of  Wednesday,  15th 
Jumada'l-awwal  (19th  April,  1554),  and  after  the  passing  of  two  ddng  ^ 
of  the  sign  Sagittarius.  His  Majesty  named  him  Muhammad  Hakim. 
As  the  chronograms  ^  of  his  birth  were  both  Abu'-l-mafakhir  and 
Aba'-l-fa?ail,  he  received  both  patronymics  (kanyat).  The  gates  of 
joy  were  opened  and  thanks  were  rendered  to  God.  At  about  the 
same  time,  Khiniah  Begam,  daughter  of  Jujuq  M.  of  Khwirizm, 
gavo  birth  to  a  son  whom  they  named  Ibrahim  SI.  He  soon  went  to 
the  blessed  country  {'dlam-i-qads). 

Verse. 
He  was  a  flash  from  high  heaven  ; 
Birth  and  death  touched. 

I  Apparently  meaning  one-third  of  *  Both  ntunca  yield  901  (1554). 

a  degree.  [ 


610 


aebabkAma. 


CHAPTER  LVI. 
His  Majbsty  jAHiNBlm's  Journey  to  Qandahab  and  his  bktubn 

THEREFROM. 

In  the  beginning  of  the  winter  of  this  year.  His  Majesty  deter* 
mined  to  go  to  Qandahar  rather  than  to  India,  as  a  number  of  strife- 
mongers  had  made  false  representations  about  Bairftm  Eban.     Ac- 
cordingly he  went  there.     The  government  of  Kabul  was  entrusted 
to  'All  Quli  Khan  of  Andarab,  and  the  Divine  nursling,  eye-pupil  of 
333  the  Khildfat,  prop  of  glory.  His  Majesty  the  ghahin^ah  accompanied 
his  father  as  far  as  Ghaznln.     The  prince's  vakils,  who  were  in  charge 
of  Ghaznin,  were  assiduous  in  discharging  the  duties  of  hospitality. 
When  the  royal  standards  moved  onwards  from  Ghaznin,  the  prince 
returned  to  Kabul.     Bairam  Sifin  recognised  the  advent  of  the  king 
as  a  great  favour  and  returned  thanks  for  it,  with  a  heart  full  of 
loyalty,  he  did  homage  at  the  village  of  g^orandam,  ten  *  leagues  out 
from  Qandahfir,  and  His  Majesty  was  convinced  that   the  reports 
about  him  were  not  true.     He  arrived  at  Qandahar  in  an  auspicious 
hour.     Splendid  feasts  were  held.     Among  the  distinguished  servants 
present  there  were  Siah  Abu'l-ma'alT,  Mun'im   fflian,  Khizr    Khw, 
Khftn;  Muhibb  'Ali  &an,  (son  of)  Mir  i^alifa.  Ism 'ail  Duldai  and 
Haidar  Muhammad  akhta-begi.     Of  the   Ahl-i-Sa'adat    (learned  or 
literary  men)   there  were  S^w.  Husain  of  Merv,  Maulanft  'Abdu-I- 
bftqi  the  ^adr  and  others.    BairSm  Khfin  neglected  no  punctilio  of 
civility  and  the  whole  winter  was  spent  in  Qandahar  in  enjoyment. 
And  during  this  time,  whatever  was  necessary  for  the  king's  privy 
purse,  was  all  defrayed  by  Bairam  laan.     He  had  all   the  court 
servants  brought  into  the  houses  of  his  own  servants,  where  their 
entertainment  was  provided  for.     All  this  time  His  Majesty  Jah&u- 
bftni  enjoyed  sensual  and  mental  recreations^  and  pleasures  spiritual 
and  temporal  and  had  feasts  and  entertainments  and  visited  the 


1  Some  MSS.  read  "  two  leagues." 
*  Tanatetfuhdt  which  has  for  one  of 


its    meanings,     walking    about    in 
gardens. 


cbaptee  lvi.  6ll 

hcrmit^es  o£  dervielies  and  the  cells  of  pare  religioniBts,  and  distri- 
buted largesse  in  accordance  with  their  conditions.  Among  others, 
he  frequently  visited  MaulinS  Zainu-d-din  Mahtnud  Kamdngar^  (the 
bow-maker)  who  was  one  o£  the  determined  opponents  of  sensuality, 
and  holy  words  were  spoken  on  both  sides.  There  were  conversa- 
tions about  the  attainment  of  desires  in  time  and  eternity. 

K|tw.  GhazT,  who  had  gone  on  an  embassy  to  Persia  and  had 
come  to  Qandahar  with  presents  before  His  Majesty  had  arrived  there, 
returned  to  employment  and  was,  on  account  of  his  meritorious 
services,  raised  to  the  lofty  office  of  diwan.  About  the  same  time 
Ma'azzam^  SI.  came  from  Zamin-Dawar  and  entered  into  service. 
Mihtar  Qarg,  who  was  one  of  the  trusted  followers  of  Muhammad  334 
Khan  of  Herat  also  came  with  valuable  offerings  and  was  received 
into  service.  He  brought  representations  of  fidelity  and  was  en- 
compassed with  favours.  And  for  the  sake  of  the  State  and  for  the 
delight  of  hearts,  be  had  a  qamargha,  hunt  in  the  neighboarhood  of 
ShorindSm.  This  pleased  the  officers  and  His  Majesty  took  an  omen 
from  it  for  the  capture  of  Lis  desires. 

One  of  the  evil  things  which  happened  in  Qandahfir  was  the 
killing  of  §iier 'All  Begby  Sl^ah  Abu'l-ma'fili.  A  brief  account  of 
the  affair  is,  that  about  this  time,  g^er  'Ali  Beg,  the  father  of  Qara 
Beg  viir  sh^lidr,  came  without  leave  from  S^ah  Tahmasp,  the  ruler  of 
Persia,  and  entered  the  royal  service.  §hah  Abu'l-ma'ali,  being 
intoxicated  by  Court-favour  and  by  bis  honours  and  courage,  set  his 
foot  outside  the  circle  of  moderation,  and  did  extravagant  things. 
And  as  the  evil  bigotry  of  rebellious  people  had  damaged  the  brain 
of  his  faith,  he  frequently  and  openly  said  in  the  court  of  His 
Majesty  JahSnbanl,  that  he  would  kill  this  heretical  fellow.  Out  of 
tile  favour  he  bore  him,  His  Majesty  regarded  this  as  a  pleasantry 
and  gave  no  heed  to  the  matter.  At  length,  Abd'l-ma'Sli,  being 
drunk  with  the  wine  of  bigotry,  one  night  attacked  that  stranger  and 
poured  liis  blood  upon  the  ground  !  His  Majesty  was  much  displeased, 
but  the  close,  though  superficial  relationship^  was  a  veil  of  faults  and 
prevented  him  from  punishing  the  evil  deed. 


»  Bloclimaan,  538.     BadSoni  III. 

was   a  native    of    Bahadi  in  Sbn- 

161.    The    fullest  account    of   him 

raaan. 

is  at  BadSoni  I.  465.       Tho    iaint 

»  Humfiyan's  brother-in-law. 

reaUy  was    a  maker  o£   bows.     He 

s  Hflmilraii  called  him  "  son." 

61 2  AKBABNAMA. 

When  tbe  excellent  loyalty  of  Bairam  Ij^Sn  was  made  clear  and 
it  became  apparent  to  all  that  his  foot  was  firm  in  the  path  of 
obedience  and  good  service^  His  Majesty  confirmed  him  in  the  gov- 
ernment of  Qandahar  which  it  had  been  his  recent  intention  to  give 
to  Mun4m  IQLan.  He  took  Zamin-Dawar  from  !|^w.  Mu^azsgam  and 
gave  it  to  Bahadur  Khan,  the  brother  of  'All  Quli  Khan.  His  mind 
being  now  at  rest  about  the  affairs  of  his  kingdom,  he  returned  to 
Kabul  with  the  intention  of  conquering  Hindustan.  Ho  gave  leave 
of  absence  to  Bairam  Khan  in  order  that  he  might  make  prepara- 
tions for  this  expedition  and  join  him  as  soon  as  possible.  His 
Majesty  took  Wall  Beg^  and  Haji  Muhammad  Slstani  with  him 
because  people  were  continually  telling  tales  of  them  and  putting 
together  the  materials  of  strife.  Near  QhaznlUj  he  was  met  by  His 
Majesty  the  gj^abinsh^h  and  it  was  a  meeting  like  the  conjunction  ^ 
of  favourable  planets.  Mul^ammad  Quli .  Khftn  Barlas  and  Atka 
Khan  (ghamsu-d-din)  and  many  others  did  homage  and  at  the  end 
of  961  (Oct.,  1554),  Kabul  received  celestial  glory  by  his  advent. 
335  At  this  time,  Mun'im  Khan  was  raised  to  the  ofiSce  of  guardian 

of  His  Majesty  the  SfcahinshSh.  Though,  from  use  and  wont,  His 
Majesty  gave  the  name  of  guardian  {atdliq)  to  the  elder  man,  yet  in 
reality  he  sent  him  like  a  child,  to  learn  wisdom  from  that  exhibitor 
of  universal  reason.  Mun'im  I^an  returned  thanks  to  Heaven  for 
this  great  gift  and  prepared  a  glorious  feast.  He  also  tendered  fit- 
ting gifts  and  arranged  the  materials  of  his  own  exaltation.  In  this 
year,  Ulugh  Beg,  the  son  of  Halhal  SI.  arrived  on  the  part  of  the 
ruler  of  Persia,  and  tendered  gifts  which  were  a  cause  of  increasing 
joy.  His  Majesty  continually  looked  after  the  administration  of 
justice  and  also  engaged  himself  in  preparations  for  the  conquest  of 
Hindustan.  At  this  timo  one  of  the  dervishes  who  was  famous  in 
foreign  lands  {wildyat)  had  sent  a  pair  of  boots  as  a  gift :  His  Majesty 
Jahfinbani  said  that  he  drew  an  omen  from  these  boots  favourable  to 
the  conquest  of  Hindustan  for  it  was  a  common  saying  that  TnrkistAn 
is  the  head,  Kburasan   the  breast  and  Hindustan  the  foot  (of  the 


1  Blocbmann,  374  and  518.    Wall  poem  on  tho  meeting  of  KaikfibSd 


Beg  was  apparently  a  grand-nephew 
of  £[aji  Mu^^mmad  Koka. 
*    An  allusion  to  Amir  Q^usrau's 


and  his  father,  Na8iru*d-dln«     Elliot 
III.  524. 


CEAPTEB  LVI. 


613 


world).  He  said  this  omen  was  like  that  mentioned  by  His  Majesty 
Sahib-qirani,  viz.,  that  in  the  year  in  which  he  moved  from  Transox- 
iana  to  conquer  Khnrasan  and  when  he  arrived  at  Andar^uT^  a  village 
in  which  lived  a  dervish  named  Sangl  Ata^  who  was  famous  for  purity 
of  heart  and  for  his  miracles^ — His  Majesty  l^ahib-qirani  went  to 
visit  him.  By  way  of  already-made  (md  hazar)  breakfast^  the 
dervish  placed  before  him  the  breastbone  of  a  sheep.  His  Majesty 
(Timur)  observed  to  his  courtiers  that  he  drew  an  omen,  from  this 
breast,  for  the  conquest  of  Khurasan  because  ^urasan  was  called 
the  breast  of  the  world. 

Bairam  Khan  arrived  on  the  day  following  the  feast  of  Ramzan 
(the  Id, — 2nd  giawwal, — 31st  August).  His  Majesty,  for  the  sake 
of  giving  greater  pleasure  and  out  of  the  affection  he  bore  him,  had 
the  feast  repeated  and  gave  an  entertainment  more  splendid  than 
that  of  the  'Id.  On  this  joyful  day,  which  was  made  the  test  day 
for  horsemen  and  dextrous  archers,  the  royal  cavalier  of  the  plain  of 
fortune  and  nursling  of  the  spring  of  glory,  to  wit.  His  Majesty  the 
Si^ahin^ah,  felt  disposed  to  engage  for  a  time  in  shooting  at  the 
qabaq  and  to  show  his  archer's  skill  to  the  generality  and  thus  to  lead 
them  on  the  way  of  devotion.  The  first  time  he  aimed  at  the  qabaq,^ — 
which  experienced  marksmen  had  failed  to  hit, — his  arrow  struck  the 
ligature  of  the  golden  ball.  At  this  all  the  people  shouted.  Such  a 
thing  appeared  wonderful  to  the  superficial,  but  what  marvel  was  there 
in  it  to  those  who  have  beheld  with  awakened  eyes  the  real  spectacle  336 
of  the  mysteries  of  the  lord  of  the  world.  How  is  it  strange  that  he 
who  is  a  mine  of  substantial  wonders,  should  display  external 
marvels  ?  Bairam  Khan  composed  an  excellent  ode  on  His  Majesty's 


A  The  Zafamdma  (Bib.  Ind.  ed.  I. 
310)  gives  the  name  of  the  dervish 
as  Baba  Sank  a.  See  also  P^tit  dc 
la  Croix's  trs.  ed.  1722,  II.  316.  ITie 
occurrence  took  place  at  AndarJs^ui 
west  of  BalU^.  The  dervish  did  not 
exactly  place  the  bone  before  Tlmur 
as  a  md  ha^ari,  for  he  flung  it  at 
Timar's  head.  A.F.  speaks  of  the 
storj  as  having  been  told  by  Tim&r. 
In  Timar's  Memoirs  (trs.  Stewart, 
p.  38)  there  is  an    allusion  to   an 


omen  taken  from  a  sheep  bone  but 
nothing  about  a  saint.  Nor  indeed 
is  it  necessary  to  regard  A.F.  as 
referring  to  the  personal  Memoirs. 
His  words, — dn  tafd*ul%  ki  Jffazrai 
J^dhib-qirdni  farmuda  hudand  may 
mean  only  "  the  omen  which  TirnUr 
explained." 

8  For  account  of  this  sport  see 
Babar's  Mems.  Erskine,  21n.  and 
VuUers  «.r. 


614 


AKBABKAMA. 


qabaq-ahooiing  and  presented  it  at  the  feast.     The  opening  couplet  is 
as  follows ; — 

Thine  arrow  has  snatched  the  fastening  of  the  ball  from  the 

crook :  ^ 
It  has  made  the  curve  like  a  meteor  grazing  the  Pleiades. 

During  this  time  of  enjoyment  when  the  thought  of  the  con- 
quest of  Hindustan  was  lighting  up  the  hearts  of  loyal  servants^ — 
petitions  came  from  the  faithful  in  Hindustan  and  brought  to  the 
royal  ears  news  of  the  death  of  Sallm  ghah  and  of  the  confusion  of 
the  country. 


1  The  kajak  is  the  wooden  crook 
which  in  the  game  of  ^a&ag-shooting 
was  attached  to  the  pole  and  on 
which  balls  of  gold  or  silver,  or 
gourds  were  suspended.  Bairam's 
verses  are  quoted,  with  variation, 
in  the  Bahdr-i-'ajam  s.v.  Jeajah,  The 
second  line  of  the  couplet  is  obscure. 
Amongst  others,  hildl  has  the  mean- 
ings of  the  young  moon  and  of  a 
spear-point :  I  presume  it  also  may 
mean  an  arrow.  Indeed  hildli 
means  a  crescent-headed  arrow. 
The  Lucknow  editor  understands  by 
hildl,  the  half-moon  of  the  thumb 
nail  which  is  contiguous  to  the 
thumb-stall  {ziJigir)  of  archers.    The 


surat'i-parwm  of  the  couplet  ho 
explains  as  being  the  balls  of  the 
qahaq, — for  it  seems  that  several  were 
sometimes  used :  He  would  seem  to 
understand  the  line,  as  "  Thy  finger 
has  made  the  balls  assume  the 
appearance  of  the  Pleiades,  brushed 
by  a  meteor."  Maulvi  Abdul  Haq 
Abid  understands  by  hildl  the  curved 
end  of  the  kajaks  or  suspending  rod. 
Badaoni  (I.  480)  quotes  Bairam's 
lines  and  says  they,  as  well  as 
similar  ones  by  Jahi  Yatman,  are  de- 
rived from  an  ode  by  NiQari  of  Tun. 
See  also  Banking's  translation,  622. 
He  states  that  the  crescent  moon  ia 
compared  to  an  crasing-knife. 


CHAPTBB  LVII.  615 


CHAPTER  LVII. 

Brief  account  of  the  events  and  misfortunes  which  took  place 
IN  Hindustan  during  the  days  of  confusion. 

As  the  thread  of  the  story  has  been  drawn  out  so  far  it  is 
necessary  that  the  chronicles  give  a  short  account  of  India  so  that 
the  condition  of  impatient  awaiting  may  not  befal  the  intelligent 
members  of  the  congregation  of  understanding.  The  brief  account 
is,  that  when  on  11th  Rabru-1-awwal,  952  (23rd  May,  ]545),  g^er 
l^an,  after  having  established  his  power  by  wickedness  and  tyranny 
and  having  ruled  five  years,  two  months  and  thirteen  days, — went 
to  the  abode  of  nothingness,  his  younger  son,  SalTm  Khan,  eight 
days  afterwards,  took  his  father's  seat  by  the  instrumentality  of  the 
officers.  He  ruled  eight  years,  two  months  and  eight  days.  For 
some  time  he  had  to  carry  on  a  war  with  his  elder  brother  'Jdil 
Khan  and  with  ^was  Khan.  This  last  was  one  of  Sl^er  Khan's 
slaves,  and  obtained  ^  a  reputation  for  sanctity  among  the  commonalty 
by  making  a  fair  show,  (dblatardzl,  perhaps,  "plastering  the 
boil^^)  by  trickery  {gurbzat)  and  by  seizing  men's  property  and  by 
distributing  the  acquisitions  of  the  learned  among  the  base  and 
ignorant.  As  contention  with  one's  own  master, — even  though  he  be 
worthless, — does  not  prosper,  the  schemes  of  those  strifemongers 
did  not  succeed.  SalTm  Khftn  also  contended  for  a  time  with  the 
Niyaz  tribe  who  ruled  the  Panjftb,  their  leader  being  Uaibat  Khftn. 
They  were  overcome  and  in  the  defiles  of  the  mountains  of  Ka^inilr 
fell  into  the  abyss  of  destruction.  He  also  was  occupied  for  some 
time  in  fighting  with  the  Gakhars,  and  did  not  prevail,  for  his 
servants  could  not  get  the  better  of  them^  and  they  (the  Gakhars) 
were  loyal  to  the  holy  family  (the  TirnQrids).     He  completed  the  fort 


^  See  Erskine's  translation  of  thiH 
passage,  and  his  aocoont  of  Kbwiii. 
Qan.    (n.  460).     It  would  not  Ije 


uncharitable  to  nnpponi:  that  ShwfiH. 
Sh&n  1>^  not  vhotrn  favour  to  A.F/» 
father  and  family. 


616 


AKBABNlMA. 


of  Bohtas  which  g^er  ^an  had  began,  and  he  had  a  presage  of  evQ 
when  he  was  in  the  Siwalik  hills  and  founded  the  fort  of  Manko(  ^ 
a  refuge  for  himself.  For  a  long  time  he  laboured  under  apprehen- 
sions on  account  of  the  Afghan  vagabonds  and  his  own  bad  life,  and 
spent  his  days  in  the  fort  of  Guallar.  Though  he  dealt  equitably 
337  with  the  peasantry,  he  treated  the  soldiers  very  harshly.  On  22ad 
Zi'1-qa'da,  960  (October  30th,  1558),  he  died  from  a  malignant  ulcer 
which  formed  in  one  of  his  lower  members  owing  to  the  issue  of 
corrupt  matter.  According  to  his  will,  Firuz  !|^an,  who  was  of 
tender  age  was  appointed  his  successor,  but  after  a  few  days  Mubariz 
Qian,  who  was  Firuz's  maternal  uncle,  put  that  innocent  one  to 
death,  and  himself  assumed  the  sovereignty,  taking  the  name  of 
Muhammad  '5dil.  He  was  the  son  of  Nizam  !|Sian,  younger  brother 
of  gher  Khan.  This  Nizam  had  one  son  and  three  daughters,  and  a 
strange  thing  was  that  the  son  became  a  ruler  and  the  husbands  of 
the  three  daughters  rose  to  high  rank, — ^for  one  was  Sallra  Khfin^ 
another  Sikandar  Sur,  and  the  third  was  Ibrahim  Sur.  A  brief 
account  of  these  last  two  will  be  given  hereafter.  HTmu  who,  by 
evil  speaking,  evil  plotting  and  calumny  which,  as  rulers  have  to 
study  mankind,  gives  them  pleasure,  and  this  to  such  an  extent  that 
the  pleasure  hides  from  their  penetrating  gaze  constitutional  faults 
and  innate  wickedness,^  rose  from  low  degree  to  high  rank  and 
became  the  prime  minister  of  that  tyrant,  who  spent  all  his  time  in 
sport  and  amusement  and  bodily  lusts,  and  neglected  affairs.  Con- 
fusion was  produced  in  the  world.  Now  that  we  have  come  so  far 
it  is  proper  that  a  brief  account  should  be  given  of  Himu. 

Account  op  Himu. 

Let  him  who  searches  out  the  marvels  of  God's  power  take  a 
long  view  and  get  an  instructive  warning  from  the  account  of  HlmQ. 
Outwardly  he  had  neither  rank  (ijoat)  nor  race  (no^at),  nor  beauty 
of  form,  {ivi>Tai)  nor  noble  qualities  {saivai).  Perchance  the  incom- 
parable Deity  raised  him  to  high  position  for  some  occult  reason  which 
was  hidden  from  the  eyes  of  the  acute,  or  perhaps  He  sent  one 
worse  than  themselves  to  chastise  the  wicked  of  the  age.     In  short 


^  A.F.  means  that  rulers  have  from 
their  position  to  welcome  c\nl-speak* 
ing  as  it  is  the  only  way  in  which 


they  can  get  information.  A  true 
reflection  upon  despotism  but  strange 
to  como  from  A.F. 


CHAPTER  LVII.  617 

that  evil-looking  one  of  pnny  form  and  lofty  designs  was  ranked 
among  the  petty  hucksters  of  Bewari  ^  which  is  a  township  of  Mewftt. 
For  his  family,  (nasah),  he  belonged  to  the  Dhilsar  tribe  which  is  the 
lowest  class  of  hucksters  in  India.  At  the  back  of  lanes  he  sold  salt* 
petre  {nimaJe-irildr)  with  thousands  of  mortifications  {ha  hazdrdn  bim- 
mafd)  till  at  last  be  by  means  of  astuteness,  became  a  government 
huckster  under  Sallm  Kh&n,  of  whom  a  short  account  has  already 
been  given.  By  masterpieces  of  feline  trickery,  he  gradually  made 
himself  known  to  Salim  KhSn  by  evil-speaking  and  business  capacity. 
He  was  always  getting  people  into  trouble.  Apparently  he  was 
behaving  loyally  towards  his  master,  in  reality  he  was  seeking  his 
own  ends,  and  decking  his  own  household  with  the  goods  of  the  op-  338 
pressed.  Avaunt;  avaunt!  he  was  preparing  destruction  for  his  lord 
and  striking  the  axe  into  his  own  foot.  Here  the  great  ones  of  the 
world'  made  a  big  mistake  for  these  much-occupied  ones  from  their 
wishing  to  know  about  men  give  place  to  wicked  talebearers, 
either  in  order  to  learn  hidden  things  about  them  or  to  punish  evil- 
doers. Though  they  make  an  engagement  with  themselves  that  they 
will  not  use  the  information  for  attacking  the  reputation  and  honour 
of  the  good  and  loyal,  yet  the  outwardly  well-seeming  but  inwardly 
base  crew  of  men  seiase  their  opportunity  and  for  their  own  advantage' 
attack  the  loyal  with  their  smooth  tongues, — while  the  great  some- 
times, owing  to  the  multiplicity  of  business,  forget  the  engagements 
with  themselves  and  become  suspicious  of  the  loyal  and  raze  the 
foundations  of  their  own  power. 

In  short  this  wicked  man  soon  got  a  place  in  Salim  Khftn's 
affections  by  misrepresentation,  and  obtained  a  footing  in  the 
administration.  When  the  measure  of  Salim  !^Sn's  life  was  full,  and 
the  period  of  the  sway  of  the  evildoers  of  India  had  come  to 
Mnb&riz  H^ftn  aforesaid  wbo  was  Salim  Span's  cousin,  Himu  iFound 
him  careless  of  worldly  affairs  and  annexed  the  whole  of  the  ad- 
ministration and  rose  to  lofty  offices.  Nothing  remained  to  Mubftriz 
;^an,  who  was  commonly  known  as  'Adli  (tyrant),  except  the  name 
(of  king).  Himu  undertook  all  appointments  and  dismissals,  and 
the   distribution  of  justice.     In  his  foresight  he  got  possession  of 


1  In  the  Gargaon  district  and  a 
railwa  J- j  one  tion. 
t  The  text  has  dint,  of  faith,  but 

78 


surely  this  is  a  mistake  for  danyd, 
though  it  seems  that  din  may  also 
have  a  temporal  meaning. 


61 8  akbabnAm  A. 

the  treasures  of  gher  ]^9n  and  Sallm  ]^Sii  and  of  their  elephant- 
stud.  He  ilfras  freehanded  in  disposing  of  their  accumulations.  His 
base  debtors  worshipped  him  and  did  his  behests.  For  some  days 
he  took  the  title  of  BSi  and  then  he  fastened  the  title  of  Bija  on 
himself  and  assumed  the  style  of  the  B&ja  Bikramijit.  Thus  did  he 
in  his  folly  apply  great  names  to  himself.  From  foresight  he  pre- 
served the  nominal  sovereignty  for  'Adli  and  waged  great  wars 
against  his  opponents.  By  his  valour  and  daring  he  was  victorious 
and  performed  great  deeds.  He  became  famous  for  courage  and 
capability.  By  degrees  he  advanced  so  far  as  to  venture  to  encounter 
the  sublime  army  of  His  Majesty  the  ghahinshSh.  But  as  this  holy 
personality  was  the  touchstone  of  the  good  and  bad^  his  counterfeit 
coin  was  tested  and  his  black  existence  annihilated  by  the  lights  of 
world-illuminating  justice!  This  will  be  related  in  its  proper  place. 

Now  that  one  out  of  a  thousand  of  Himu's  evil  behaviours  has 
been  described^  I  proceed  to  a  brief  account  of  Hindustftn. 

When  the  sovereignty  came  to  Mubftriz  ^an^  the  affairs  of 
330  India  became  worse  than  before.  In  fact  both  father  and  son  (t.^., 
g]^er  !^an  and  Salim)  behaved  properly  in  the  management  of  affairs. 
Alas  I  that  they  should  have  spent  their  days  in  disloyalty  and 
ingratitude  I  If  these  two  had  been  servants  of  the  sublime  threshold 
of  His  Majesty  the  gliahinah,ah,  and  if  the  home  administration  had 
been  entrusted  to  the  father^  and  the  guardianship  of  the  marches  to  the 
son^  they  would  have  been  encompassed  with  royal  favours^  and  have 
gained,  by  good  service,  an  existence  which  the  wise  regard  as  real 
life.  Such  workers  deserved  such  a  master.  As  for  the  vulgar  form 
of  rule  which  is  brought  about  by  rebellion,  it  is  regarded  by  the 
wise  as  an  existence  inferior  by  many  degrees  to  death. 

In  short  when  Salim  ^&n  died,  Mubariz  ^an  showed  such 
behaviour  as  may  no  other  person  evince  1  Ahmad  ^Sn  SOr  the 
sister^s  husband  of  SalTm  ^Sn.  who  had  charge  of  the  Panjftb, 
became  a  claimant  for  the  sovereignty  and  styled  himself  Sikandar 
!l^§n.  And  Muhammad  iOian,  who  was  nearly  connected  with 
Sber  l^ftn  and  was  the  Governor  of  Bengal,  aimed  at  general 
supremacy.  Ibrfthlm  !^an  Sur  who  was  also  a  relation,  set  about 
obtaining  the  rule  of  India  while  Sl^aj'at  ^fin,  who  was  commonly 
known  as  Sajftwal  ^an,  raised  his  head  high  in  Malwa.  The 
vagabond  Affj^ftns  gathered  together  and  caused  confusion.    Sikanda^ 


collected   the    army    of    the   Panjab     and     other    vagabonds  and 
meditated  an  attack    npon    Xgra.      Mubariz    ]^§n    and  Ibrahim 
advanced  with  the  same  intention.    At  last  bj  the  wishes  of  Himu^ 
Mabariz  ^an  went  off  to  the  eastward,  and  a  battle  took  place  near 
£graj  between  Sikandar  and  Ibrfihim.    Ibr§hlm  was  defeated  and 
had  to  retire^  while  his  father  GhSzi  ^Sn  Sur^  who  governed  Bifina, 
sheltered  himself  in  the  fort.     Sikandar's  affairs  became  prosperous^ 
and  he  got  possession  of  the  country  from  the  Indus  to  the  Gkbuges* 
He  collected  an  army  and  wished  to  march  eastwards  to  dispose  of 
the  claimant  to  the  throne  and  to  become  .sole  monarch.    At  this 
time  the  reverberation  of    the  advance  of  His  Majesty  Jahfinbfini 
Jannat-a^ysni  for  the  conquest  of  India  rose  high.     Tatar  ^an 
and  Qabil  ^hta,  and  a  large  body  of  troops  were  appointed  to  defend 
the  Panjab.    Muhammad  iO^an^  the  Governor  of  Bengal,  determined 
to  rid  himself  of  Mubariz  !0>^an  and  other  competitors.     After  some 
other  events,  a  great  battle  took  place  near  Capparghatta  between 
him  and  Mubariz  Khan  and  Himu,  and  Muhammad  Ehan  fell.     The 
treasures  of  gber  ^Sn  and  Salim  [Oian   came  into  Himu's  hands. 
He  sank  into  the  enjoyment  of  corporeal  pleasures,  and  in  appear- 
ance his  circumstances  improved.     At  this  time  he  fought  battles 
with  Ibrahim  and  other  competitors.    He  was  everywhere  victorious.  340 
And  though  he  did  not  know  how  to  ride  a  liorse  and  was  always 
carried  about  in  an  elephant-box  {^induq-i-fll  qr.  hauda)  he  in  his 
courage  and  aud&kcity  freely  spent  the  money  which  had  come  of  itself 
into  his  hands,  and  did  great  deeds  such  as  men  could  not  conceive. 
As  Sikandar  was  established  in  2.gra,   he   went  off  to    Bihar  and 
Bengal,    ^lizr  ]^an,  the  son  of  Muhammad  ^an  took  his  father^s 
place  and  assumed   a  great  title,  calling  himself  SI.  Jalalu-d-din. 
He  applied  himself  to  the  management  of  Bengal.    MubSriz  ^an 
and  Himd  determined  to  go  to  Bengal,  but  spent  some  time  in  getting 
rid  of  their  opponents.     But  I  leave  these  details,  which  I  have  no 
inclination  to  describe  in  the  closet  of  neglect,  to  proceed  to  my 
legitimate  subject. 


620 


AKBARNAMA. 


CHAPTER  LVIII. 
Expedition  of    His    Majesty  jAHiNBlNf   jANNAT-AsHTlHi   for  thb 

CONQUEST  OF  IndIAj  AND   VICTOBT  THEREOF   B7  THE   DOKINIOM- 
INCBEASINa  AUSPICES  OF   THB  KING  OF  KINGS   (AkBAR). 

Let  it  not  be  concealed  from  those  waiting  for  strange  impres- 
sions and  the  listeners  for  glorious  news,  that  when  the  truth  about 
the  confusion  in  India  and  the  tumult  and  uproar  in  this  centre  of 
peace  and  tranquillity,  of  which  some  hints  have  been  already  been 
given,  again  came  to  the  hearing  of  His  Majesty  JahfinbanI  Jannat- 
tshyani,  he  addressed  himself  to  the  expedition,  already  determined 
upon  in  the  recesses  of  his  foreseeing  mind,  and  having  committed 
all  the  chaste  ladies  of  his  family  in  Kabul  to  the  Divine  protection, 
he  appointed  glpLh  Wall  hahawal^hegl  the  guardian  of  M.  Muham- 
mad  Hakim.    The  service  of  the  ladies  and  the  afEairs  of  the  province 
of  Kabul  were  entrusted  to  Mun^im  ^Sn,  and  His  Majesty  set  out 
in  the  middle  of  Zu'1-hijja  961,  (about  12th  November,   1554),  in  a 
propitious  hour  and  at  a  time  which  the  heavenly  motions  made 
glorious,  and  the  aspects  of  the  stars  made  supreme.    The  nursling 
of  Divine  light.  His  Majesty  the  gbahin^fih  to  wit,   was  then,  as 
regards  his   elemental  life,  twelve  years  and  eight  ^  months   old. 
The  perfect  understanding  of   that  great  one  of  both  worlds  was 
beyond  computation.    He  was  made  the  forefront  of  the  army  of 
spiritual  find  temporal  victories.    On  the  day  of  starting  an  omen 
was  taken  from  the  dlwdn  of  Hftfiz.    As  a  great  work  was  being 
unveiled  the  heralds  of  glad  tidings  from  people  and  places  spake 
loudly    and  with  thousands  of  tongues.      Among  them  this  holy 


I  Text,  haiku  but  probably  A.F. 
wrote  2&af&,  six,  for  Akbar  was  then 
barely    12^  lunar   years    old.     Ac- 


cording to  our  calendar  he  was  only 
12  years  and  1  month  old. 


Cl^AFrBft  LVtIt. 


621 


master-conplet  {^hbait)  on  the  front  of  the  noble  page  emerged 
as  a  preamble  of  victory  and  .was  like  the  writing  on  the  forehead 
of  dominion. 

Verse. 

''  Ask  dominion  from  the  auspicious  bird  {murfp'i'humdyun) 
and  from  his  shadow 
'  For  the  crow  and  the  kite  have  not  the  master-plume  of 
genius  (text^  himmatj  but  Ha&s^  apparently  wrote  daulat)* 

Though  the  practically  wise  applied  this  truthful  verse  to  the  811 
dominion  and  victory  of  His  Majesty  Jahfinbftni^  the  far  seeing 
of  wisdom's  Court  understood  it  as  announcing  the  great  hbilafat 
and  the  supreme  sovereignty  of  His  Majesty  the  gbahindbah  and 
waited  at  the  gate  of  the  expectation  of  the  upward  ^  flight  of  the 
holy  bird.  His  Majesty  JahanbanT  laid  firm  hold  of  the  strong  hand 
of  the  Divine  favour  and  grasped  the  stout  cable  of  heavenly  tidings 
and  went  off  with  few  men — they  did  not  amount  to  3000, — ^but  with 
large  help  from  the  armies  of  Providence,  which  could  nojb  be  cal- 
culated by  intellectual  accountants.      Bairam  Khan  obtained  leave 


^  The  lines  come  from  an  ode  of 
Qifiz  beginning  hasiagdnrd  (lotalah 
htt^d'^U'quwwat  ndbud,  Ed.  Brock- 
haos  n.  137  No.  216.    The  crow  and 
the  kite  are  taken  to  represent  India 
See  EUiot.  Hist.  III.  546n.  where  we 
are  told  that  the  expression  **  cawing 
crows"  is  used  by  Badl  Chad  and 
Amir  dasra  to  signify  Hindas.    No 
doubt  the  allasion  as  to  their  com- 
plexion, and  Elliot's  note  may  also 
explain  an  obscure  passage  of  Qaidar 
Ifirza's  (Tar  Bash,  Elias  and  Boss 
399)  where  we  are  told  that  Shwaja 
Nari  changed  Hom&yan  not  to  cast 
his  shadow  over  a  li^d  where  the 
parrot  was  less  common  than  the 
kite.    The  translator's  note  to  this 
passage   seems  erroneoas.     Thoagh 
the  parrot  is  common  in  India  yet  it 
is  not  so  common  as  the  kite,  and 


apparently  the  Khwaja  meant  to  warn 
HamayUn  against  going  to  Sind  or 
remaining  in  India.  He  cannot  have 
meant  Persia,  for  Hamayan  went 
there,  and  Haidar  says  that  he  did 
not  go  to  a  country  where  the  parrot 
was  rarer  than  the  kite.  See  also 
the  line  of  Qasim  Kihi  (BadaonI  III. 
173)  where  he  says  that  he  is  not  a 
kite  or  a  crow  that  he  should  adorn 
India.  The  lines  quoted  by  ^aidar 
Mirza  are  given  also  by  BadaonI  (II. 
49)  and  are  applied  by  him  to  India. 
They  come  from  an  ode  by  Qafiz 
which  begins  Siwhaat  I^ilwcU  ctgar 
ydr  ydr^i-mcmha^id,  Brockhaus'  ed. 
II.  109,  No.  189. 

«  Apparently  this  means  that  they 
waited  in  expectation  of  HumayOn's 
death. 


622 


AKBABNiJtA. 


for  the  purpose  of  setting  some  royal  matters^  and  of  arranging 
his  equipment  and  remained  in  K&bul.  His  Majesty  Jahfinb&ni  went 
from  Jalfilfibad  ^  down  the  river  on  a  raf t^  and  encamped  at  Bikram 
(Peshawar)  in  the  end  of  Muharram  962^  (near  end  of  December, 
1554).  Sikandar  i^Lan  XJzbak  who  had  done  good  servicej  was 
made  the  subject  of  favours  and  on  that  day  was  raised  to  the  rank 
of  !^an.  On  5th  Safar^  (31st  December,  1554),  the  bank  of  the 
river  Sind,  known  as  the  Nilab,  was  made  the  camping  ground,  and 
three  days  were  spent  there.  Here  Bairam  ^an  arrived  from 
Kftbul,  and  with  sundry  intelligencers  brought  the  good  news  that 
Tatar  ]^an  Ka^i  ^  who  had  been  appointed  with  a  large  force 
to  guard  the  fort  of  Bohtas  had,  in  spite  of  the  strength  of  the  fort 
etc.,  fled  merely  on  hearing  of  the  uprearing  of  the  royal  standards  on 
the  borders  of  the  Indus.  His  Majesty  took  into  account  the  good 
offices,  old  and  new,  of  Sulj;&n  Adam  Gakhar  and  sent  him  a  gra* 
cious  letter  inviting  him  to  come  and  do  homage.  As  he  had  not 
a  happy  star,  he  made  landholder-like  excuses  and  represented  that 
he  had  concluded  a  treaty  with  Sikandar  who  had  taken  his  son 
La^kari  along  with  him.  Should  he  come  and  do  homage,  he 
would  both  break  his  comp&kct,  and  incur  the  risk  of  having  his  son 
killed.  The  imperial  servants  represented  that  it  was  proper  to  order 
the  victorious  army  to  look  after  him  (Sul1;&n  Adam)  before  advane* 
ing  further,  and  that  it  was  not  wise  to  move  on  and  leave  such 
a  disaffected  person  behind.  His  Majesty,  who  was  a  mine  of 
gentleness  and  generosity,  said  that  he  belonged  to  a  family  which 
was  faithful  from  of  old,  and  that  recently  he  had  done  good  service, 
as  already  related,  and  that  to  punish  him  now  was  not  in  accordance 
342  with  prestige,  especially  as  he  had  used  humble  language  and  had 
made  apologies. 

When  the  grand  army  crossed  the  Indus,  the  Afghans  who  were 
collected  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Bohtds  retreated  and  the  army 
continued  to  advance.  Every  day  a  delightful  spot  presented  itself, 
and  cities  and  villages  came  under  the  shadow  of  justice  and  enjoyed 
the  luxury  of  tranquillity.     And  now  that  we  have  come  so  far. 


A  Similarly  Wood  went  on  a  raft 
from  JallUabad  to  Peshawar,  p.  280. 
>  Bayazld  calls  him  Iskandar  Sal- 


taniQuzSq.    Many  MSS.  indading 
Badaoiil*B,  have  Kisl. 


CHAPTER  LVIII. 


628 


it  is  proper^  before  detailing  events,  to  give  the  names  of  snoh  of  the 
'companions  of  the  stirrap  of  victory  as  were  of  high  rank. 

List.i 

When  the  army  arrived  at  the  auspicious  town  of  Kalanur^ 

gbihabu-d-dln  Aljimad  Eban,  A^raf  ^an  and  Parhat  E^an  were 

sent  to  Lahore  to  have  the  glorious  name  (of  Humayun)  proclaimed 

from  the  pulpit  and  placed  upon  the  coinage,  and  also  to  give  the 


I  The  list  is  short  compared  with 
Bayazid's,  I.O.M.S.  72ff.) 

1.  Bairam  KhSn. 

2.  Shah  Aba'l-ma'all. 

3.  Ehi?r  Khw.  EhSn  (Bayazld, 
Khizr  SI.  Mughal.) 

4.  TardI  Beg  Qian. 
Sikandar  Khan, 
j^izr  Eh^  Hazara. 
'Abdu-1-lah  Khm  Uzbak. 
Mirza  'Abdu-l-l&h. 
Musai^b  Beg. 
*Ali  Quli  Khan  Shaibani  (or 

Sistanl). 

11.  Mu^mmad  QulI  EhSn  Barlas' 

12.  Khw.  Mu'a^gam. 
'All  Quli  Khan  Andarabi. 
Haidar     Muhammad,   aklit(u 


6. 
6. 
7. 
8. 
9. 
10. 


13. 
U. 
hegi, 
15. 
16. 
17. 
18. 
19. 
20. 
21. 
22. 
23. 
24. 
25. 
26. 


Babus  Berg  (Blochmann,  389) 
Isma'Il  Beg  Daldai. 
MtrzS  9asan  KhSn. 
Mirza  Nijat. 

Muliammad  Khan  Jalafr. 
SI.  ^usain  KhSn. 
Qandnq  SI. 

Muhammad  Amin  dlwana. 
Shah  Quli  NaranjI. 
Tulak  Shau. 
Kakar  'All  B^an. 
Baqt    Beg    ydtislk'legi  (head 
of  the  guards). 

27.  Lai  KhSn  BadakhahT  (Baya- 
zid,  an  officer  of  Sulaimin). 

28.  Beg  Mu^mmad  dJghia'htgx, 


29.  Hiw.  Padshah  Marxz  (?  sickly. 
Blochmann  459), 

30.  KicakKhw. 

31.  Ehw.  'Abdu-l-barl. 

32.  Khw. 'Abdu-1-lah. 

33.  MirMu'in. 

34.  Mir.Ghani. 

35.  Shall  FaJstru-d-dTn. 

36.  Mir  Mu^sin  Dd'%. 

37.  Eh^»  Husain  of  Merv. 

38.  Mir 'Abdu-l-Hai. 

39.  Mir  'Abdul-Mah  qanunl, 

40.  ^anjar  Beg  (Bsyazld,  a  rela- 
tion of  Tardi  Beg). 

41.  'ArifBeg. 

45.  S^w.  Abdu-^-saraad. 

43.  Mir  Sayyid 'All. 

44.  Mulla  *Abdu-l-qadr. 

45.  MuU5  Ilyas  (Elias)  of  Ardabil 
(astronomer). 

46.  §haikt 'Abu-l-qasim  Jorjanl. 
(BayazTd,  AaterabadI). 

47.  Maulana  'Abdu-l-baqT. 

48.  Afzal  Ehan,  mir  iaMfiJI. 

49.  ^w.  'Abdu-l-majid  diwdn, 

50.  Afihraf  Khan  iiiir  mun«&7. 
61.    Qasim  Makhlas. 

52.  Khw.     *Ata-u-llah,     diwdn-i- 
hayutdU 

53.  aw.  Abu'-l-qasim. 

54.  ShihSbu-d-din  A^imad  Hjan. 
55*    Mu'In      Khan      Farankhadi 

(Blochmann  434). 
66.    Khw.  Aminu-d-dTn  Mabmod. 
57.    Mulk  Muihtar, 


624  AKBARNlVA. 

inhabitants  of  that  great  city  an  order  of  protection  from  the 
mischief  of  strifemongers.  Bairam  ^fin^  Tardl  Beg  W^ta,  Iskandar 
i^ftn^  iO^i^r  :^an  Hazsra^  Ismail  Beg  Duldai  and  a  large  troop 
were  sent  against  Na^ib  l^an  Panj  Bhaiya  (?)  who  was  stationed 
313  at  Harhana  (Hariana)  while  His  Majesty  himself  went  on  to  Lahore. 
The  nobles  of  that  country  came  forward  to  welcome  him.  They 
offered  np  thanks  for  this  glorioas  favour  and  gave  large  presents. 
High  and  low  were  treated  with  royal  favours  according  to  their 
degree.  On  the  2nd  Babr-^-sSnT^  (24th  February,  1555),  the  illus- 
trious city  of  Lahore,  which  is  in  fact  a  great  city  of  India,  was 
made  glorious  by  his  advent,  and  all  cla43ses  and  conditions  of  men 
were  freed  from  the  evils  of  the  times,  and  attained  the  objects  for 
which  they  had  been  long  waiting  on  hope's  highway. 

In  the  end  of  this  month  news  came  that  an  Afghfin  named 
ShahbSz  l^an  had  collected  a  number  of  Afghans  in  Dipalpur  and 
was  indulging  in  evil  intentions.  His  Majesty  Jahfinbtoi  sent  to 
that  quarter  §tah  Abu'-l-Ma'ali  'All  Quli  Qian  StaibtoT,  'All  Quli 
^&n  Andarabi,  Muhammad  l^ftn  Jalftir  and  a  number  of  brave 
officers.  A  hot  engagement  ensued,  and  both  sides  exposed  their 
lives.  The  Sayyidzfida  Abu'-l-Ma'fili  who  was  intoxicated  with  the 
world  and  proud  of  his  beauty,  got  into  difficulty  but  'All  Quli  Khfin 
and  other  heroes  performed  wonders.  The  enemy  was  defeated  and 
many  of  them  were  levelled  with  the  dust.  The  imperial  servants 
returned  victorious.  Now  that  I  have  proceeded  so  far  it  is  neces- 
sary that  I  give  a  brief  account  of  the  victorious  army  which  was 
placed  under  the  leadership  of  Bairam  ^fin. 

Let  it  not  be  hidden  from  the  inquirers  into  events  that  when 
Bairam  W^^n  arrived  near  pargana  Harhftna  (Haritoa),  Nafib  Qian 
Afghan  made  a  small  resistance — suitable  to  his  nature, — and  then 
fled.  Great  booty  in  money  and  goods  fell  into  the  hands  of  the 
heroes.  Families  also  were  captured.  As  Bairam  ^fin  had  heard 
from  His  Majesty  Jahanbftni  that  he  had  vowed  there  should  be  no 
imprisonment  when  he  should,  by  God's  help,  conquer  India,  and 
that  the  servants  of  God  should  not  be  confined,  he  got  on  horseback 
and  collected  together  all  the  families  of  the  Afghans  and  sent  them 
with  trustworthy  people  to  Na|ib  Stin.  And  he  sent  as  the 
proceeds  of  this  victory,  which  might  be  regarded  as  the  preface 
to  countless  others,  presents  of  elephants,  etc.,  with  a  petition  of  his 


CHAPTER  LYIII.  625 

own  to  tiie  world*proteoting  conrt  of  His  Majesty  Jahanbfini.  Having  844 
offered  up  tlianks  for  tbis  agreeable  victory^  lie  left  that  place  and 
adyanced  farther.  When  he  came  near  Jalandhar,  the  Afghans 
thought  it  prudent  to  Sjj  and  owing  to  the  disputes  which  occurred 
in  the  victorious  army,  they  were  able  to  save  their  lives  and  the 
best  of  their  property.  The  short  account  of  this  is  that  Tardi  Beg 
^§n  wanted  to  go  after  the  dispersed  Afg^&ns  and  Bairftm  ^an 
did  not  approve  of  this  and  did  not  give  him  permission.  Tardi 
Beg  ^ftn  sent  Bftltu  !^&n  to  Bairfim  ^ftn  in  order  that  by  all 
means  possible  he  might  get  leave  to  pursue  them.  Bfiltu  Beg  came 
and  delivered  his  message  and  i^waja  Mu'azsam  Sul^ftn  spoke 
harshly  and  abused  him.  Bftltu  ^ftn  retorted  and  the  lO^wftja  used 
his  sword  and  wounded  Bfiltu  l^an  in  the  arm.  When  His  Majesty 
heard  of  this  he  wrote  a  letter  of  admonition  and  sent  Af^al  ^ftn  to 
explain  matters.  He  conveyed  His  Majesty's  counsels  to  the  officers 
and  brought  about  a  reconciliation.  Bairam  Khan  halted  in  Jftlan-* 
dhar,  and  assigned  parganaa  in  the  neighbourhood  to  the  various 
officers  and  sent  them  to  their  several  posts.  Sikandar  ^an  was 
appointed  to  Mficlwftra.  He  went  and  thinking  he  had  it  in  iiand, 
advanced  further^  and  took  possession  of  Sihrind.  Much  property 
fell  into  his  hands*  Meanwhile  Titar  ]^ftn,  Habil  I^Sji,  Na^ib 
!|Oiftn,  Mubftrak  KhSn  and  a  number  of  Afg^ftn  soldiers  arrived  from 
Delhi.  Sikandar  ]^fin  did  not  think  it  prudent  to  remain  in 
Sihrind  and  came  to  Jftlandhar.  Bairam  !^an  did  not  approve  of 
this  and  was  angry.  He  said  that  Sikandar  should  have  kept  his 
ground  at  Sihrind  and  have  sent  word  to  him.  After  much  dis- 
cussion the  great  officers  took  hold  of  the  saddle-straps  of  the  royal, 
everduring  fortune  and  advanced  from  J&landhar.  When  they 
came  to  the  borders  of  MSoIwftra,  Tardi  Muhammad  Sbftn  and  many 
officers  did  not  think  it  advisable  to  cross  the  Satlaj.  As  the  rainy 
season  was  near  at  hand  the  proper  thing  to  do,  they  said,  was  to 
secure  the  ferries  and  to  halt.  When  the  violence  of  the  rains  was 
over,  and  the  air  had  become  temperate,  they  could  cross  the  river. 
Bairam  Ehfin  and  the  farsighted  perceived  that  it  was  right  to  cross 
the  river  and  spoke  properly  in  this  sense.  At  length  by  the  exer- 
tions of  MuIIa  Pir  Muhammad,  Muhammad  Qasim  i^an  of  Nip- 
pur, Wall  Beg  and  Haidar  Qui!  Beg  Sbamlu,  Bairfim  ^an  crossed 
the  river.  Tardi  Beg  IQifin  and  the  other  officers  were  obliged  to 
79 


626 


AITBABVlVA. 


do  likewise.    The  army  of  fortune  was  divided  into  four  bands. 

845  The  centre  was  controlled  by  Bair&m  '^obHj  the  right  wing  by  Kbifr 

Khan  Hazftra,  the  left  wing  by  Tardi  Beg  ]Stto,  while  Bikandar 

i^ftn  and  a  number  of  active  men  were  appointed  to  the  vanguard* 

As  the  desires  of  the  prince  of  the  world  were  limited  to  the  laws 

of  justice  and  were  in  accordance  with  the  Divine  Will,  the  work 

of  his  ministers  was  daily  more  and  more  victorious.    When  the 

Af  j^ans  heard  of  the  smallness  of  the  victorious  army  and  of  its 

having  crossed  the  river,  they  hastily  came  up  with  a  large  force. 

The  two  forces  encountered  one  another  towards  evening  and  a 

great  battle  took  place.    The  farseeing  soldiers  chose  a  place  near 

Bijana  ^   (?)  for  the  battle   field  and  stood  firm.     All  distinguished 

themselves,  but  at  last  night  intervened.    Even  then  they  continued 

to  discharge  arrows.    By  a  happy  chance,  which  was  the  beginning 

to  the  victory,  fire  broke  out  in  a  very  large  village  of  thatched 

houses  and  this  was  like  the  lighting  of  thousands  of  lamps  for  the 

guidance  of  the  troops.    It  was  found  on  inquiry  that  this  Divine 

aid  was  wrought  by  the  exertions  of  the  enemy.    And  what  they 

had  thought  was  for  their  advantage  turned  to  their  loss.    In  fact  by 

means  of  this  illumination,  which  was  the  vanguard  of  victory,  the 

conquering  heroes  obtained  information  concerning  the  position  of 

the  enemy  and  were  enabled  to  work  havoc  with  their  arrows.    The 

foe  did  not  know  the  position  of  the  victorious  army  and  shot  in 

the  dark  and  at  random.    When  about  three  watches  of  the  night 

had  passed,  the  enemy  was  unable  to  resist  any  longer  and  took  to 

flight.     A  great  victory  was  gained.    Elephants  and  much  other 

properiy  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  imperial  servants.    The  chief  of 

the  booty  was  sent  with  a  loyal  petition  to  the  Court.    Next  day  they 

advanced  and  halted  in  Sihrind  and  'All  Qull  g^aibani  who  had  come 

up  with  the  rear,  was  sent  on  with  a  body  of  troops. 

One  of  the  wonderful  things  was  that  when  His  Majesty  heard 
that  Tatar  l^an  had  arrived  with  a  large  and  well  equipped  army 


1  Maclwara  is  on  the  S.  bank  of 
the  Satlaj.  Firigl^ta  says  they 
crossed  the  river  and  halted  on  the 
bank  of  the  Pacwira  stream.  Is 
Faowftra  the  name  of  the  side  of  the 
river  opposite  Miclwara  P  Jab  means 


a  trench  and  this  may  be  the  meaning 
here.  Price  read  bckhn,  as  some 
MSS.  have  it,  and  translates  ^  by  the 
side  of  a  considerable  fresh  water 
lake."    It  is  probably  a  place-name. 


OHAPTIB  tVIlt.  627 

at  M&oiwfiraj  lie  remarked  to  a  nmnber  of  eager  spirits  that  the 
place  was  a  great  distance  ofi  and  that  whatever  the  Divine  Will 
intended  wonld  take  place  before  they  ooald  arrive.  The  best  thing 
therefore  was  for  them  to  take  refuge  at  the  sablime  threshold  and 
to  implore  victory  from  the  almonry  of  Divine  aid.  At  the  same 
moment  he  raised  high  tlie  hands  of  sapplication  and  asked  for  the 
snccess  of  the  advance  forces  of  the  royal  army.  Many  days  had 
not  passed  when  the  ofiicial  report  of  the  victory  arrived  and  mnch 
booty  was  brought  to  the  Court.  On  consideration^  it  was  found  846 
that  the  day  of  prayer  and  the  day  of  victory  coincided.  He  paid 
the  devotions  of  thanksgiving  for  the  Providential  victory  and 
opened  the  hand  of  liberality  for  mankind. 

When  Sikandaj*  heard  what  had  taken  place,  he  marched  against 
the  royal  army  with  80,000  horse  and  a  complete  equipment. 
Bairam  ^an  with  abundant  prudence  and  courage  remained  firm 
in  Sihrind  and  took  measures  to  defend  the  fort.  He  sent  repre** 
sentations  one  after  the  other  requesting  the  advance  of  His  Majesty. 
As  the  latter  was  at  that  time  suffering  from  cholic,  he  sent  in  his  room 
the  parterre-adorner  of  the  hbildfat,  viz.,  His  Majesty  the  gl^ahin^fih 
who  always  had  victory  at  his  stirrup.  The  cortege  of  this  khedive 
of  the  world  had  not  gone  far  from  Lahore  when  His  Majesty  Jahftn- 
bdni  perfectly  recovered,  and  on  account  of  the  distress  of  separation, 
and  also  out  of  precaution  joined  in  the  march.  He  directed  that 
Farhat  Kh&n  should  be  the  iAiqddr  ^  of  Lahore,  B&bus  Beg  the  faujddr 
of  the  Panjftb,  M.  gJb&h  Sul1;fin  the  amin  and  Mihtar  Jauhar  the 
treasurer.  On  the  night  of  7th  Rajab,  (29th  May,  1555),  the  terri- 
tory of  Sihrind  was  illuminated  by  the  royal  advent.  The  officers 
did  homage,  and  the  drums  of  rejoicing  were  beaten.  For  fifteen 
days  the  officers  had  kept  their  ground  in  the  face  of  such  a  large 
army  and  had  occupied  themselves  in  garrison -work.  The  royal 
tents  were  erected  in  a  garden  near  the  city.  The  arrangements 
for  battle  were  suitably  made  and  the  army  was  distributed  into  four 
divisions.  One  was  called  by  the  honoured  name  of  His  Majesty 
JahanbanI ;  another  by  that  of  His  Majesty  the  gJ^Shin^flh ;  a  third 
by  that  of  gbfih  Abu'-l-Ma'all ;  the  fourth  was  entrusted  to  Bairam 
Khfin,  Each  division  bound  the  girdle  of  effort  on  the  waist  of  their 
lives.     The  heroes  displayed  a  willingness  to  risk  their  lives,  and  on 

I  Beyenoe  officer,  Jarrett  U.  49. 


628 


AltBABNAMA. 


each  side  men  drank  the  last  draught  in  the  cup  of  the  sword*  On 
both  sides  humanity  and  gentleness  were  practised  so  that  the  bodies 
of  those  who  had  sacrificed  their  lives^  were  reverently  made  over  to 
their  friends.  The  shortsighted  looking  to  the  plurality  of  the 
enemy  and  the  paucity  of  the  king's  forces^  became  pale  from  unbe- 
coming apprehensions^  but  the  farsighted  read  the  inscription  of 
victory  on  the  countenances  of  the  imperial^  servants  and  daily 
became  more  and  more  steadfast.  Especially  did  His  Majesty 
Jahftnb&ni,  who  was  a  world  of  resolution,  hearten  every  one  by 
fitting  behaviour^  and  inspire  them  with  courage. 


^  Aul%yd'i»d(vulat,  servant  of  the 
State,  but  here  probably  a  periphrasis 
for    Humayiln     and    Akbar.      See 


Lumsden's  Persian  Grammar,    Gal- 
cutta,  1810,  II.  S63. 


CHAPTIB  LIX. 


629 


CHAPTER  LIX. 
Afpbabance  of  qbbat  mabvsls;  and  the  announcement  of  good     347 

NEWS   on   the   PABT  OF  HiS   MaJBSTT   the   aSAHINSHiH; 
AND   OTHEB  FOBTUNATE   OCCUBBENCES. 

Though  His  Majesty  the  gbahin^h  used  his  tender  age  as  a 
veil  and  lived  secluded,  yet,  as  God  the  Creator  willed  that  the 
real  state  of  this  great  one  of  the  age  should  be  made  manifest,^ 
involuntarily  did  wondrous  works,  each  of  which  was  a  competent 
witness  to  his  lofty  nature  {^hide  ciat^adil),  hasten  to  the  world  of 
manifestation.  Among  the  unusual  things  which  at  this  time  revealed 
themselves  on  the  part  of  His  Majesty  the  gbftliin^fth,  was  this,  that 
he  came  out  on  the  roof  of  a  house  in  the  city  and  contemplated 
with  his  clime-comprehending  glance  the  hostile  army.  It  was  so 
great  an  army  that  no  one  could  imagine  its  being  defeated,  but  he 
said  that  in  a  short  time  "  our  *'  men  would  disperse  it.  His  en- 
tourage who  knew  of  his  far-sight  and  had  often  beheld  his  marvels 
rejoiced  at  this  tidings,  and  offered  thanks  to  Qod.  Things  like 
this  look  strange  to  custom-worshippers  and  formalists.  But  the 
worshippers  of  truth,  and  the  esoteric  do  not  regard  this  occurrence 
or  hundreds  like  it  as  strange  when  coming  from  one  so  eminent 
temporally  and  spiritually. 

At  this  time  ^w&ja  'Ambar  Nagir,  who  was  an  old  servant, 
came  from  Kftbul  and  applied  for  employment.  His  Majesty  Jahan- 
bftni  made  him  over  to  the  nursling  of  Divine  light.  Forthwith 
he  entered  into  his  service  and  used  to  explain  to  him  the  manners 
and  customs  of  India,  and  he  brought  Indians  before  the  Unique  of 
the  age.  As  the  star  of  the  men  of  India  was  powerful,  their  ways 
became  pleasing  to  him.  This  was  the  first  time  that  he  conceived 
an  inclination  for  hunting  with  the  cUa  (hunting  leopard),  and  the 
first  place  where  he  saw  the  sport.    For  Wall  Beg  the  father  of  the 


630  AttBABNiXA. 

!^in  Jahan^  presented  as  pe^ka^  a  cita  which  had  come  into  hia 
hands  from  the  Afghans  at  the  battle  of  M&clwara  and  was  called 
FatefaibSz  (the  gamester  of  victory).  The  farseeing  who  were  in  hia 
entourage  made  conjectures  about  countless  victories  on  seeing  this 
strange  form.  The  keeper  of  this  dta  was  called  Dundu  and  on 
account  of  his  good  qualities^  he  received  the  title  of  Fateh  Sbftn.^ 
And  at  this  day  when  the  insignificant  well-wisher,  Abu'l-fa^l,  is 
writing  this  noble  volume  with  a  pen  perfumed  with  sincerityj 
348  Fateh  ^ftn  is  in  the  service  of  His  Majesty  the  gl^fthini^  and 
reckoned  among  the  especial  huntsmen.  His  Majesty  who  always 
dressed  himself  in  outward  disguises,  and  clothed  himself  in  other 
garb,  and  kept  his  splendour  hidden  under  various  veils,  made 
another  screen  for  his  beauty  by  his  regard  for  this  strange  animal. 
But  the  rays  of  the  sun  and  the  fragrance  of  musk  cannot  be  hid. 
On  that  day  when  fortune  drew  me  to  learn  wisdom  and  to  beatitude, 
and  when  by  having  the  blessing  of  service,  I  became  cognisant  of 
the  perfections  of  this  chosen  one  of  God,  what  prostrations  of 
thanksgiving  did  I  not  perform,  and  what  successes  did  I  not  obtain 
from  this  auspicious  service  I  I  was  exalted  spiritually  and  tempo* 
rally,  and  I  cleansed  the  chamber  of  my  heart  from  superfluous 
desires.  Now  that  the  time  of  thanksgiving  has  arrived  and  that  I 
wish  to  record  my  impressions — so  that  I  may  both  give  thanks  and 
that  a  lamp  of  vision  may  be  put  in  the  path  of  the  walkers  in 
darkness,  I  am  unafEectedly  disturbed  by  the  fact  that  I  am  in  service 
and  that  there  is  a  commercial  nexus.  Would  that  I  had  no  outward 
acquaintance  (with  Akbar),  and  that  I  were  not  in  the  list  of  visible 
servants  I  so  that  the  outwardly-seeing  but  inwardly-blind  might 
not  reckon  this  individual  among  the  crowd  of  flatterers,  and  that 
men  might,  through  my  apparent  exclusion  be  led  to  the  goal  and 
attain  felicity.  Gh)od  God  I  panegyrics  have  been  written  of  old 
about  ascetics  who  had  not  a  tithe  of  the  tenth  part  of  the  excel* 
lencies  of  this  Khedive  of  the  Age,  nay,  many  of  them  had  naught 
but  external  semblance,  and  yet,  because  there  was  no  reciprocity 
in  the  matter,  men  void  of  insight  imagine  that  these  are  not 
flatteries  but  are  representations  of  the  truth  I  But  now>  at  this 
day,  when  the  story  of  the  Leader  {pegiwd)  of  mankind,  whether 


QuBftin  QuH,  Bloohmann,  829.  (        <  Blochmamii  528. 


CHAFTIB  LIX.  681 

Bpiritnal  or  temporal,  is  abont  to  be  told,  I  who  have  tracked  the 
spirit  of  the  age  must  bear  on  my  heart's  shoulder  the  harden  of 
men's  ill-understanding  I  But  forasmuch  as  my  first  thought  was 
to  pay  in  some  small  measure  my  debt  of  gratitude,  I  am  not  sad- 
dened by  this  man- troubling  burden  {bdr-i'mardaindzdr).  And 
wherefore  should  I  be  ?  And  now  rejoicing  in  my  good  intention 
I  pass  on  as  a  swift  nocturnal  linkman !  Many  have  gained  the 
Truth  and  ta'en  the  highway  of  loyalty  !  I  now  leave  this  subject, 
to  which  there  is  no  end,  and  return  to  the  point  in  my  narrative 
where  I  was. 

In  fine.  His  Majesty  Jahanbani  waged  a  masterly  war  for  about 
forty  ^  days,  and  by  taking  thought,  and  by  making  preparations 
gave  support  to  the  hearts  of  the  loyal  and  enabled  them  to  adorn 
the  field  of  battle.  At  length,  on  2nd  Sb'&bfin  of  the  year  in 
question  (962),  22nd  June,  1555,  which  was  the  watch-day  {naudat^ 
taraddad)^  of  the  servants  of  His  Majesty  the  31i§hin^fih  !^waja 
Mu'azgam,  Atka  !^fin  and  others  went  forth  and  did  manfully.  On 
the  other  side  K&lfi  Pahar,  brother  of  Iskandar,  came  forward  and  849 
fought.  Though  it  had  not  been  intended  that  on  that  day  there 
should  be  a  general  engagement,  yet  as  something  was  to  emerge  from 
the  curtain  of  fate,  gradually  the  flames  of  conflict  burst  forth  and 
rose  high.  The  victorious  troops  advanced  from  all  sides  and 
steadily  took  post,  so  that  there  was  a  glorious  battle-array. 

Verse. 

Two  iron  mountains  moved  from  their  places. 
You'd  say  earth  was  moved  from  top  to  bottom. 
Two  armies  drew  their  poniards  in  front  of  each  other. 
The  centre  and  wings  were  drawn  up  in  line. 
The  rush  of  arrows  and  the  clash  of  swords. 
Tore  J;he  marrow  of  elephants  and  the  entrails  {zehra^  lit.,  gall- 
bladder)^ of  tigers. 


^  KomsytUd  had  been  less  than 
thirty  days  at  Sihrind  for  he  arrived 
there  on  the  night  of  7th  Bajab. 

^  I  am  not  sure  of  the  meaning  of 
the  word  ta/roddad  here.  It  usually 
means  reiteration  or  returning  Ncm* 
tat  means  relieving  guard.    Appar- 


ently the  meaning  here  is  that  the 
dnty  of  keeping  guard  was  with 
Akbar's  division  on  that  day.  See 
BadiUnl  I.  460  who  uses  the  word 
ya%aik. 

ft  The  gall-bladder  is  supposed  to 
be  the  seat  of  courage,  and  JahSnglr 


32  AKBABNlVA. 

By  the  auspicious  influence    of  the  fortune  of  His  Majesty  the 
SJt^ahin^fth^  a  great  victory  was  gained^  and  much  booty  fell  into  the 
hands  of  the  imperial  servants.     A  large  number  of  the  luckless  foe 
went  to  the  world  of  non-existence.     Sikandar  went  off  with  his  men 
to  the  Daman-i-koh  of  the  Panjfib.    !^wS ja  Musafiri/  one  of  the  gallant 
meuj  came  in  his  path.    When  Sikandar  saw  that  a  man  was  goin^ 
to  attack  him^  he  turned^  but  though  he  put  his  hand  to  his  sword, 
he  could  not  draw  it.     After  many  attempts  he  disengaged  himself 
from  him  and  came  away  from  that  dangerous  place.    What  else  bat 
this  can  happen  to  those  intoxicated  with  the  world  and  proud  of 
their  glory  ?     His  Majesty  Jahfinbfini  in  the  midst  of  the  worldly 
success,  which  is  a  wine  that  overthrows  men^  was  wise  and  made 
supplications  to  God.    And  he  conducted  himself  with  perfect  wisdom 
towards  all  classes.    What   marvel  then   that  he  was  successful  I 
Obedience  to  wisdom  the  Sulj^n  (Sultan-i-khird)  fits  the  work  to  the 
desire.     Firstly;  it  makes  the  intention  good.     Secondly;  effort  ia 
made  in  work  suitable  to  one's  condition.      Thirdly;   when   good 
results  are  obtained  the  credit  of  them  is  not  given  to  oneself.     And 
no  author  is  recognised  except  the  omnipotent  God.    In  fine  His 
Majesty  in  order  to  teach  the   superficial,   and  in  order  to  show 
respect  to  the  various  degrees  of  supplication,  did  not  confine  himself 
to  inward  thanksgiving,  but  had  recourse  to  external  acts,  and  pros* 
trated  himself  in  prayer  to  God.      Though  when  India  was  last 
conquered,  the  victory  of  His  l^ajesty  Giia-sitfini  Firdus-mak&nl  was 
a  masterpiece,  as  has  been  already  described,  yet  the  wise  and  acute 
know  that  it  was  not  like  this  present  marvel.    In  fact^  there  have 
been  few  instances  in  past  times  of  such  a  victory  as  this  which  was 
obtained  by  few  against  many  and  which  came  solely  from  the  great 
throne  of  God.    Just  at  the  time  of  this  victory  there  was  an  exces- 
sive storm  of  wind  and  rain.     As  this  caused  the  destruction  of 
a  number  of  oppressors  and  ingrates,  it  may  be  regarded  as  belonging 


speaks  in  his  Hemoirs  of  dissecting  >  See  translation,    8upra,    p.  246. 


a  tiger  and  a  leopard  in  order  to 
discover  the  source  of  their  vigour. 

^  Apparently  this  is  the  B&bS  Dost 
KTiwaja  ^Sm^  MusSfirl  mentioned 
by  Bayizld  at  p.  82a  as  taking  part 
afterwards  in  the  defence  of  Kftbol. 


The  account  given  in  the  present 
chapter  about  the  battle's  being 
fought  on  the  day  assigned  to  Akhar's 
division  explains  the  expression  at 
p.  246  about  the  blessing  of  Akbar's 
personality. 


CHAPTBB   LIX.  633 

to  the  flnccesses  of  the  servants  of  the  State^  and  aa  a  mark  of  the  350 
destraction  of  the  contnmacioas.    But  as  it  prevented  a  pursuit  of 
the  fugitives  and  gave  them  after  a  thousand  agonies  a  release  from 
danger  it  may  be  regarded  as  a  respite  to  an  ill-fated  crew. 

When  bj  Divine  aid  such  a  great  gift  had  been  revealed,  His 
Majesty  sat  on  the  throne  of  justice  and  appraised  the  services  of 
the  loyal  and  devoted.  In  order  to  bring  out  the  jewel  of  the  sincere 
from  the  potsherd  of  service-sellers  the  question  arose,  in  whose 
name  should  the  proclamation  of  victory  be  recorded  f  An  order 
was  given  that  everyone  should  lay  in  his  claim.  Sl^&h  Abu'l-ma'ali, 
who  was  drunk  with  the  wine  of  negligence,  wished  that  the  record 
of  the  glorious  victory  should  be  in  his  name.  Bair&m  lO^Sn  who 
was  conscious  that  the  coming  to  India  was  by  his  exertions,  and 
who,  up  to  the  time  of  the  victory,  had,  in  opposition  to  a  crowd  of 
men,  supported  the  world-adorning  views  of  His  Majesty  Jahanbani 
and  had  conducted  the  conquest  of  the  countries  and  the  uprooting 
of  foes,  was  keenly  desirous  that  the  proclamation  should  bear  his 
name.  The  farseeing  and  wise  who  knew  that  the  victory  was  due 
to  the  felicity  of  His  Majesty  the  g^ahinshfth  and  nursling  of  Divine 
light,  opened  their  eyes  and  ears  in  surprised  contemplation  of  the 
speakers,  and  the  experienced  and  the  just,  knowing  that  this  great 
victory  which  had  shed  its  rays  on  the  day  assigned  to  the  watch 
{naubat-4-man9ubdn)  of  the  light  of  the  garden  of  the  hbildfat  was 
due  to  the  presence  of  his  Majesty  the  gt^ahin^ah,  were  astonished 
at  the  utterances  of  those  men  (Abil'l-ma'dll  and  Bairfim).  At  last. 
His  Majesty  Jahanb&ni  became  by  inspiration  cognisant  of  tlie  truth, 
and  ordered  the  victory  to  be  inscribed  in  the  name  of  His  Majesty 
the  Shahinghah  and  thereby  gratified  the  loyal  far  and  near. 

One  of  the  strange  occurrences  of  this  time  was  the  arrest  of 
l^waja  Mu'agzam.  The  brief  account  is  that  a  letter  containing 
some  lines  by  the  ^wSja  came  to  hand.  In  his  contemptible  under- 
standing and  wickedness,  he  had  written  improper  things  to  Sikan- 
dar  and  bad  represented  himself  as  his  well-wisher.  His  Majesty 
was  greatly  surprised  and  called  upon  the  ^waja  for  an  explanation. 
As  he  could  not  deny,  he  said  ^  that  his  well-wishing  (daulat-M^wdhi) 


1  Apparently  he    maintained  that 
the  expressions   in  the  letter  about 
loyalty    referred    to  HnmayQn  and 
80 


not  to  Sikandar.  Price  in  his  Re- 
trospect gives  a  different  rendering. 
His  view  is  thatlMu'R^gam  said  he 


636  lITBARNltfA. 

a.  number  of  Afghans  came  ont  of  I^isar  and  prepared  to  fight. 
Though  the  Afghans  were  nearly  2,000  in  number  and  the  royal 
servants  abont  400^  a  great  engagement  took  place  and  by  Divine 
help  the  victory  was  gained,  and  seventy  of  the  enemy  were  killed. 
Bustam  Khan  fled  and  strengthened  the  fort  of  Hifar.  The  con* 
tenders  of  fortane  besieged  it  for  twenty -three  days.  When  Rastam 
found  himself  in  di£Sculties  he  came  to  terms.  He  was  sent  to  Court 
along  with  about  700  men  of  note  in  the  charge  of  Mir  Latif  and 
Khwdja  QSsim  Ma^laf,  and  he  did  homage  along  with  many  others. 
After  some  time  an  order  was  given  that  he  should  get  a  proper  jdgir, 
but  on  the  condition  that  his  sons  should  be  guarded  in  Bikrfim  in 
order  that  they  might  enter  on  the  path  of  favour  and  also  that  tht'^ 
road  of  vigilance  and  caution  might  not  be  abandoned.  That  sim- 
pleton rejected  this  condition,  which  was  a  means  of  confirming  bis 
obedience,  and  was  about  to  abscond.  When  this  was  found  ont, 
he  was  imprisoned  and  committed  to  the  charge  of  Beg  Muhammad 
Is^^ak  Aqd. 
363  One  of  the  occurrences  of  this  time  was  the  affair  of  Qambar 

DTwana.  The  short  account  is  that  he  was  one  of  the  common  men 
or  rather  of  the  unknown  men  of  the  camp.  When  after  the  victory 
of  Sihrind,  the  royal  standards  went  on  to  Delhi,  this  Qambar 
gathered  together  a  number  of  his  own  set  of  vagabonds  and  in- 
dulged in  plunder  and  rapine.  Booty  was  continually  coming  into 
his  hands,  and  was  distributed  by  him,  and  out  of  cunning,  he  was 
continually  sending  petitions  to  the  Court.  Proceeding  from  Sihrind 
he  went  fighting  on  and  got  possession  of  Sambal.  There  he  established 
himself  and  sent  his  adopted  son,  who  had  received  the  name  of 
'Arif  u-l-loh  to  Budfton.  Bai  Husain  Jalwftni,  who  was  a  leading  officer 
among  the  Afghans,  was  there  and  was  got  rid  of  without  a  struggle. 
From  there  Qambar  'AH  went  on  to  Kant  Gola^  and  devastated 
that  country.  There  he  fought  an  irregular  {bttuzukdna,  without 
method)  battle  with  Bukn  ^&n  a  leading  Afghan  and  was  defeated. 
From  there  he  came  to  Budfton.  Though  this  madman  was  always 
sending  petitions  and  making  representations  of  obedience  and  good 


1  Kant  0  Gola,  Bloohmann  373. 
They  are  in  Rohilkand,  and  nearly 
correspond  to  ahal»iftl>*np3r.    Elliot     | 


y.  498  note,  and  his  Sapp.  Glossary 
II.  167. 


CHAFTEB  tlX.  637 

service,  liis  words  and  his  deeds  did  not  agree.     Be  extended  his 
foot  beyond  his  carpet  and  made  men  !^ans  and  Sulj^ans  of  his  own 
motion,  and  gaye  them  standards  and  drams !  Frenzy  took  possession 
of  him  and  often  from  madness  or  assnmed  madness  and  fraud,  he 
gave  up  his  own  house  to  be  plundered.     There  continually  appeared 
in  him  irregular  proceedings  which  were  allied  to  madness.     When 
then  facts  repeatedly  came  to  the  notice  of  His  Majesty  he  issued  an 
order  to  'All  Qui!   'E^sxl  gl^aibani  to   send   him  to   Court,  and   to 
punish  him  if  he  resisted.     Just  when    the  madman,  having  been 
defeated  by  Bukn  S^&n,  had  come  to  Bud&on,  'All  Quli  IS^&n  after 
having  settled  the  afEairs  of  Mlrat  came  to  Sambal.    After  arrang- 
ing matters  there  he  came  to  Budaon.    Though  he  sent  a  person  to 
call  him,  Qambar  did  not  appear,  and  said  "  Just  as  you  are  a  slave 
of  the  king,  so  am  I  one  of  the  office-bearers  of  the  expedition,  and 
I  have  got  this  province  by  the  sword.''     At  last  'AH  Quli  !^3n 
took  to  arms  and  when  Qambar  was  defeated,  he  took  refuge  in  the 
fort  of  Budft5n,  and  sent  a  petition  to  Court.     When  His  Majesty 
got  this  account  of  him,  he  sent  Qisim  Makhlaf  to  encompass  him 
with  favours  and  to  bring  him  to  kiss  the  threshold.     Before  Qasim 
had  Beached  Budaon,  and  brought  this  message  of  deliverance,  'All 
Quli  Khan  had  killed  him.    The  short  account  of  this  is  that  when 
Qambar  strengthened  the  fort,  and  the  siege  was  being  protracted, 
'All  Quli  ^an  sent  to  him  Muhammad  Beg  Turkaman  and  Mulli 
6hi8gu-d-din.     He  imprisoned  these  envoys,  and  they  secretly  won  351 
over  a  number  of  people  to  their  side  and  having  by  craft  overcome 
the  garrison,  they  made  Qambar  a  prisoner.     'AH  Qui!  EhSn  sent 
his  head  to  Court.    The  just  heart  of  the  king  was  grieved  at  this 
and  he  sent  a  firman  of  rebuke  to  'AlT  Quli  !Oian.     He  asked  why 
he  went  to  war  when  he  .Qambar)  was  making  proffers  of  obedience 
and  wished  to  submit,  and  why  did  he  kill  him  without  orders  after 
getting  him  into  his  power  ?    His  Majesty  repeatedly  said  to  those 
near  him  that  he  had  wished  to  see  this  man  and  that  if  he  had 
found  on  the  tablet  of  his  forehead  truth  and  rectitude,  he  would  have 
shown  him  favour  and  have  educated  him. 

One  of  the  occurrences  of  this  time  was  the  ingratitude  of  M. 
Sulaimfin.  The  brief  account  of  this  is  that  when  the  royal  standards 
went  off  to  India,  Tardi  Beg  ^an,  who  held  Andarab  and  I^kami^ 
in  his  jdgir,  was  ordered  to  join.     Muqim  Khan   remained  behind 


638 


akbabnIma. 


to  look  after  the  jdgir.  M.  Salaiman  tbonght  this  a  good  oppor- 
tunity to  get  hold  of  the  territories.  Firsts  he  tried  crafty  and  sought 
to  win  over  Muqim  !^an  to  his  side.  When  this  failed,  the  Mirzi 
threw  off  the  mask  and  besieged  Andarftb.  Muqim  KJjian  was  com- 
pelled to  come  out  with  his  family,  and  by  fighting  his  way  through 
he  got  away  from  that  dangerous  spot  and  came  to  K&bul.  One  of 
the  occurrences  of  this  time  was  the  killing  by  Haidar  Muhammad 
:^an  A^ta  Begi  of  Ghizi  ^an  ^  the  father  of  that  Ibrahim  who 
had  had  an  itching  desire  for  a  throne.  The  story  is  as  follows : 
When  ^aidar  Muhammad  ^an  was  sent  to  Blina,  GhazT  ^auj  who 
was  the  governor,  could  not  resist  and  took  refuge  in  the  fort.  Re- 
lying upon  the  promises  and  engagements  which  were  held  oat  by 
Haidar  Muhammad,  he  came  out ;  but  Blaidar  Muhammad  fixed  his 
eyes  on  his  goods  and  chattels  and  broke  his  promise,  and  put  him 
to  death  with  the  sword  of  injustice.  When  His  Majesty  Jah§nbftni 
heard  of  this,  it  did  not  commend  itself  to  his  just  mind.  AlS  he 
(i.e.,  Hum&yun)  was  at  a  distance,  and  had  only  recently  come 
to  India  he  ostensibly  refrained  from  inflicting  punishment  on  him 
but  he  announced  that  l^aidar  would  never  again  bind  ^  on  his  belt. 
And  in  truth  what  the  fate-interpreting  tongue  had  uttered  remained 
in  force  till  he  left  this  world.  Shihabu-d-dTn  A1;imad  Kban  who 
was  the  Mir  Biyutat  (f.6.,  officer  in  charge  of  buildings,  &c.),  was  sent 
to  inquire  into  the  matter  and  to  appraise  the  property.  His  Majesty 
went  on,  in  ways  well-pleasing  to  God,  in  taking  care  of  his  subjects, 
in  building  up  the  world,  and  in  giving  repose  to  mankind. 


i  In  B.M.  Add.  27,247  the  words 
are  differently  and  more  grammati- 
cally arranged.  The  Ibrahim  here 
referred  to  is  the  Ibrahim  Khan  Sar 
who  is  described  in  text  p.  339 
as  having  contended  for  the  throne 
of  India  with  Sikandar  and  as  hav- 
ing been  defeated  by  him  near  Agra. 

*  Apparently  the  prophecy  was 
that  his  arm  would  wither.  Bayaeld 
tells   us  that  Haidar's  arm  became 


useless.  Perhaps  this  was  ascribed 
to  Hamay fin's  prophecy  or  curse, 
but  Bajazid  says  it  was  in  conse- 
quence of  a  wound  that  he  received 
in  Afghanistan.  It  seems  that 
Hum  ay  an  was  regarded  as  one  who 
had  the  power  of  imprecating  disaster 
on  those  who  had  offended  him. 
Another  instance  is  given  by  Jauhar 
and  Qulbadan  Begam  as  having 
occurred  in  Sind. 


_j 


CHAPTBB  LX.  639 


CHAPTER  LX. 
Expedition  or  His  Majesty  the  SyBAHiHSBAH  to  the  Pan/Ib  in      365 

ACCORDANCE  WITH  THE   OBDSBS  OF  HiS  MaJESTT 

JahanbIni  Jinnat  XaBATlNI. 

Daring  this  time  that  the  world-conquertDg  soul  of  His  Majesty 
JahSnb&nl  was  managing  with  justice  the  territories  of  India^  un- 
pleasant reports  about  gl^fih  Abu-1-Ma'ftli  came  to  the  effect  that 
being  intoxicated  with  the  harmful  wine  of  the  world  he  was  troubl- 
ing the  people^  and  was  conducting  himself  in  ways  contrary  to  the 
king's  commands.  As  His  Majesty  Jah§nb&ni  had  a  special  regard 
for  him  he  considered  such  reports  as  contrary  to  the  truth  and  as 
inventions  of  the  envious  and  malignant.  But  at  length  it  was  noised 
in  the  royal  camp  that  Sikandar  had  come  out  from  the  hills  and  it 
became  certain  that  this  infatuated  Sayyidzdda  had  without  authority 
severed  Far^at  ^&n  from  the  governorship  of  Lahore  and  had 
appointed  one  of  his  own  creatures  in  his  room.  Also  that  he  was 
laying  hands  on  the  royal  treasure.  By  Divine  inspiration  the 
resolution  became  fixed  in  His  Majesty  Jahftnb&ni's  holy  soul^  which 
was  a  mirror  showing  what  was  right  for  country  and  empire^  that 
the  Panjfib,  which  is  one  of  the  great  provinces  of  India^  should  be 
made  illustrious  by  the  blessing  of  the  protection  and  government  of 
His  Majesty  the  Sl^fthinsbih^  and  that^  if  it  seemed  proper^  Abu-1- 
Ma'Sli  should  have  Qi^Br  ^  and  its  neighbourhood.  Moreover  as  he 
was  sending  about  this  time  for  the  chaste  ladies  from  Kabul  it  was 
right  that  the  Panjib  should  be  in  the  possession  of  His  Majesty 


I  9^9^''>  ^^  ^^  ^Id  in  the  previ- 
ouB  chapter,  had  been  conferred  on 
Akbar,  and  the  meaning  apparently 
is   that    if    Akbar    (and     Bairam) 


thought  proper,  Qi^Sr  might  now  be 
given  to  AbS-l-Ma'all,  in  exchange 
fbr  the  Fanjab. 


640  aebabnAma. 

the  Sb&hiD^fth's  servants.  Though  the  army  was  large  enongh 
to  quell  Sikandar  yet  for  political  and  personal  reasons  the  name 
'*  auxiliary  '^  was  used.  In  the  beginning  of  the  year  963,  Novem- 
ber, 1555,  in  an  auspicious  hour  which  befitted  the  accession  to  the 
throne  of  the  seven  climes,  His  Majesty  the  Sb&hin^ah  the  Divine 
nursling  was  appointed  (to  the  Panjab)  according  to  the  rules  of 
sovereignty  and  splendour.  Bairam  Khan  was  nominally  appointed 
as  guardian  of  His  Highness,  but  in  fact  the  education  of  that  sup- 
port of  dominion  was  committed  to  the  fortunate  auspices  of  His 
Majesty  the  g^ahinshdh.  A  number  of  loyal  and  faithful  followers 
attended  on  his  stirrup. 

When  they  arrived  at  Sihrind  the  royal  servants  who  were  in 
^iijar  I^ruza  obtained  the  blessing  of  service  and  were  delighted, 
lu  that  auspicious  station  Ustad  'Aziz  SistanI  who  for  his  good 
service  and  loyalty  had  received  the  title  of  Burni  Shan  ^  and  had 
no  equal  in  pyrotechny  and  in  shooting  with  guns  had  the  felicity 
of  entering  the  S^ahin^ah^s  service.  It  was  here  that  his  shooting 
began  and  in  a  short  time  he  became  a  master  in  this  strange  craft, 
356  just  as  he  is  a  master  in  every  act  and  science.  And  wondrous 
masterpieces,  such  that  volumes  could  not  contain  the  accounts  of 
them,  were  displayed  by  this  exhibitor  of  perfections  in  this  as  in 
other  acts.  What  shall  I  say  or  what  shall  I  write  about  the  totality 
of  this  holy  personality  ?  For  without  exception  when  any  person 
who  shall  have  studied  some  particular  art  or  science,  whether  with 
mature  scientists,  or  with  master  craftsmen,  and  whether  in  whole 
or  in  part,  and  have  acquired  practice  therein  by  studying  for  years 
with  able  teachers  enters  the  service  of  this  scrutinising  intellect 
and  universal  genius,  he  gets  lost  in  contemplating  his  abundant 
knowledge  and  is  struck  with  astonishment.  And  he  thinks  to  him- 
self that  apparently  His  Majesty  has  spent  all  his  time  in  nothing 
but  this  art.  But  afterwards  he  says  no  one  could  acquire  such 
skill,  it  must  be  tlie  gift  of  God  !  And  one  of  the  wonderful  things 
is  that  he  enters  into  contradictory  dispositions  and  varied  characters 
in  one  and  the  same  seance,  for  this  ia  not  difficult  to  the  world- 
adorning  mind.     What  capacity  have  philosophers,  or  learned  men. 


1  Perhaps  the  BQml  Sh&n  Q^l^bl,  ue.,  of  Aleppo,  mentioned  in  filocbmaun 
44h 


CRAPTBB   LX.  641 

or  artists  to  keep  his  company  except  for  a  time  and  on  their  own 
subject  f  Such  lofty  understanding  and  such  wide  intelligence  are 
not  within  human  powers.  Rather  the  power  of  an  angel  would  not 
suffice.  May  Almighty  God  long  preserve  this  glorious  pearl  for  the 
alignment  (inti^dm)  of  mortals  ! 


81 


642  akbarnIma. 


CHAPTER  LXI. 

Bbief  account  of  His  Majesty  Jahanban!  Jainnat  AhhatAnI^  akp 
bkscriprion  of  som£  of  bib  rkm aukable  inve1it10n8 

ahd  rbgulations. 

As  the  affairs   of  the  Panjab  had  been  happily  arranged  by  the 
expedition  of  His  Majesty  the^ahinshah  there^His  Majesty  Jahanbnni 
remained  in  Delhi  and  employed  himself  in  the  work  of  political 
administration.     He  gave  his  attention  to  the  reconstruction  of  tlie 
territories^  the  extirpation  of    enemies  and  the  conquest  of    otLor 
provinces.     He  repeatedly  said  that  he  would  make  seyeral  seats  of 
government,  and  labour  for  the  regulation  of  India.     Delhi,  Agrn, 
Jaunpur,  Mind  a,  Lahore,  Qananj  and  other  suitable  places  would  be 
chosen  and  in  every  place  there  would  be  an  army  under  the  char-g'e 
of  a  prudent,  farseeing,  subject-cherishing,  and  just  officer,  so  that 
there  should  be  no  need  then  for  an  auxiliary  force.  And  he  would 
not  keep  more  than  12,000  horse  attached  to  his  own  person.     Ue 
also  used  to  say  that  he  would  have  embroidered  gold  and  silver  soata 
prepared  to  be  used  in  the  public  assemblies  by  the  princes  and   by 
such  men  of  his  entourage  as  were  to  be  exalted  by  special  honour 
BO  that  they  might  sit  upon  them  when  an  order  to  that  effect  was 
given.     For  it  was  likely  that  the  affections  of  the  great  and  worhlly, 
ogy  who  had  not  reached  the  palace  of  loyalty  but  still  remained  in  tho 
bazar  of  traffic,  and  of  loss  and  gain,  would  not  be  captured  merely 
by  gifts  of  property,  and  that  until  their  honour  and  prestige  were 
increased  they  would  not  be  won  over. 

From  the  beginning  of  his  career  till  now  his  mind  was  exercised 
in  strange  inventions  and  in  showing  forth  recondite  truths.  Among 
these  was  this  that  at  the  time  when  His  Majesty  Geti  Sitani  Firdfis 
Makani  proceeded  from  Kabul  to  Qandahar  he  left  His  Majesty 
Jahanbaul  in  Kabul  to  look  after  affairs.  One  day  His  Majesty 
was  riding  iu  the  environs  of  the  city  and  exploring  the  plains  and 


CHAPTiBR  Lxr.  643 

meadows.  On  the  way  be  said  to  Maulana  Ruh  Ullab,  who  was 
his  teacher,  "it  has  occurred  to  me  to  take  an  augury  from  the 
names  of  three  persons  whom  I  may  find  on  the  road,  and  I  shall 
bnild  the  foundations  of  my  dominion  (datUat)  thereon."  The 
Maulftna  said  the  name  of  one  person  would  be  enough.  He  replied 
''  A  secret  inspiration  has  communicated  itself  to  me."  After  going 
a  little  distance  a  wayfarer  of  mature  age  appeared  and  when  they 
asked  him  his  name,  he  replied  "  Murfid  I^waja."  After  him 
another  man  appeared  who  was  driving  an  ass  loaded  with  wood. 
When  they  asked  him  his  name  he  said  '^  Daulat  Khwaja."  Upon 
this  the  inspired  tongue  (of  Humayun)  said  that  "if  the  name  of 
the  next  person  that  comes  be  Saadat  Khiw&ja  it  will  be  a  sti*ange  and 
beautiful  coincidence,  and  the  star  of  joy  (murdd)  will  ascend  from 
the  horizon  of  auspiciousness  (sa'ddaty  At  that  very  moment  a 
man  (a  boy,  in  Khwandamlr's  account)  appeared,  who  was  grazing 
some  cattle,  and  when  they  asked  him  what  his  name  was  he  replied 
"  Sa'fidat  Khwaja."  The  servants  in  attendance  were  astonished  at 
this  marvel,  and  all  felt  assured  that  the  lord  of  auspicious  for- 
tune would  by  Divine  favour  attain  to  lofty  rank  and  become  possessed 
of  dominion.^ 

When  these  mysterious  glad  tidings  were  fulfilled  and  the  rose 
garden  of  hope  was  made  fresh  and  verdant  by  the  stream  of  justice 
he  founded  his  affairs,  sacred  and  secular  on  joy  (murSd),  dominion 
{daulat)  and  auspiciousness  {sa'ddat).  And  he  divided  all  the  servants 
of  the  fortunate  threshold,  or  rather  all  the  inhabitants  of  his 
dominions  into  three  classes.  He  called  his  brothers,  and  other  re- 
latives, his  officers,  his  viziers,  and  all  his  soldiers  Ahl-i-daulat.  For 
it  was  clear  that  without  the  help  of  this  body  of  men  the  ladder  of 
dominion  and  fortune  could  not  be  climbed.  He  called  the  philosophers, 
the  'ulama,  the  chancellors  (sadur),  the  sayyida,  the  shaikhs,  the 
QuziB,  the  poets  and  the  other  learned  men,  the  judges,  nobles  and 
skilful  persona  Ahl-i-^a^ddat,  because  the  honouring  of  these  aus- 
picious persons,  and  the  association  with  them  were  a  means  of 
gaining  everlasting  auspiciousness.     He  called  architects,  painters. 


i  This  story  is  given  in  Elliot  V. 
118  and  236  who  remarks  that  it  first 
appears  in  Khwandamir.  Nis^ainu-d- 
diu  and   FerigJ^tu   assign   it   to  the 


period  just  before  HumSyun's  con- 
quest of  India.  Khwandamir  calls 
the  teacher  Masihu-d-diu  Hu^u-lla 


644 


akbarnAma. 


368  iiiiiHicians  and  siugevB Ahl-i-murdd,  because  they  were  the  delight  of 
all  the  world.  Similarly  he  divided  the  days  of  the  week  amonj^ 
the  Ahl-udaulat,  sa^ddat  and  murdd,  to  wit,  Saturday  and  Thursday 
belonged  to  Ahl-i-sa'adat,  and  on  these  two  days  his  attention  was 
given  to  the  regulators  of  knowledge  and  devotion.  The  reason  of 
appropriating  those  two  days  to  the  AhUi-sa'ddat  was  that  Saturday 
is  assigned  to  Saturn,  and  Saturn  is  the  patron  of  shaikhs  and 
ancient  families.  Thursday  is  Jupiter's  day,  and  that  is  the  star  of 
learned  men  and  of  other  noble  orders.  Sunday  and  Tuesday  were 
assigned  to  the  AhUi^daulat,  and  on  them,  royal  affairs,  and  the 
management  of  world-government  were  transacted.  The  reason  for 
thus  assigning  these  two  days  was  that  Sunday  appertains  to  the 
sun  whose  rays  regulate  rule  and  sovereignty,  while  Tuesday  is 
Mars's  day  and  Mars  is  the  patron  of  soldiers.  Monday  and  Tuesday 
were  days  of  joy  {murdd).  On  these  days  boon-companions  and 
favourites  and  others  of  the  Ahl-i-murdd  were  treated  with  special 
favour.  The  point  in  selecting  these  two  days  was  that  Monday  is 
the  Moon's  day,  and  Wednesday  is  Mercury's.  Both  of  these  have 
a  special  connection  with  household  matters  {amur-i-biyiital).  Friday 
{jam'a),  in  accordance  with  its  name,  applied  to  all  objects,  and  on 
it  all  the  classes  of  humanity  participated  in  the  royal  bounty. 

One  of  the  arrangements  which  characterised  the  dJtvan^ays 
was  that  when  the  throne  of  the  ISkildfat  was  set  up  and  His  Majestj 
being  seated  thereon  was  advising  the  Dlvdn,  information  was  given 
to  the  people  by  beat  of  drnm^  and  when  he  left  the  Dlvdn,  cannon* 
iers  announced  the  fact  to  the  subjects  by  the  discharge  of  cannon. 
And  on  these  days  keepers  of  the  wardrobe '  would  bring  several 
suits  of  apparel,  {dast-i'Ji^ldt),  and  the  treasurers  several  bags 
of  gold  near  to  the  palace,  so  that  their  might  be  no  stoppage  to  the 
gifts  and  largesses.  Several  brave  men  stood  armed,  and  with 
cuirasses  on  their  breasts. 

Another  of  his  inventions  was  that  of  three  golden  arrows  which 
were  an  allusion  to  the  three  divisions '  of  sa'ddat,  daulat  and  murdd* 
Each  of  these  was  assigned  to  one  of  the  leaders  of  the  three  classes 
in  order  that  he  should  supervise  the  works  thereof.  And  it  was 
provided  that  so  long  as  each    of    the   holders  of    these  arrows 


i  KarJcirdqcidn,  Blochmann  87  n.  2 
ud  61«. 


s  Sahm  which  means  both  a  divi- 
Bion  or  segment,  and  au  arrow. 


CHAPTBR   LXI. 


645 


exerted  himself  in  the  management  of  the  duties  appertaining  to 
that  division  {sahm),  whioh  consisted  in  acting  according  to  the  will 
of  God  and  in  loyaltj,  he  should  be  the  subject  of  favour  and  should 
be  secure  on  the  masjiad  of  authority.  But  if  ever  he  should  become 
intoxicated  by  the  wine  of  grandeur  and  transgress  the  path  o^ 
justice,  or  from  some  evil  motive  should  avert  his  eyes  from  loyalty, 
and  should  restrict  his  zeal  to  the  acquisition  of  wealth,  the  arrow  of  359 
his  design  would  not  reach  the  target  of  success  and  the  writing  of 
deposition  would  be  drawn  on  the  page  of  hia  condition,  and  he  would 
meet  with  a -fitting  retribution.  Mir  Khwand  the  chief  chronicler 
(Mir  MwoarrilA)  has  recorded  in  his  Qdnun-uhumdyum  ^  that  in  the 
time  of  his  service  the  arrow  of  sa^ddat  was  entrusted  with  absolute 
authority  to  the  most  excellent  of  the  masters  of  learning  and  perfec- 
tion— ^Maulana  Farghali^^  and  the  opening  and  shutting,  the  con- 
traction and  expansion,  of  the  affairs  of  Sayyids,  §b&ikhs,  '  (Tlama, 
Qai&is,  and  teachers,  and  the  inquiry  into  the  claims  of  ecclesiastics 
(  arbdb-i-^amdtm,  liL  wearers  of  large  turbans),  and  the  appointment 
and  removal  of  those  entrusted  with  the  works  of  religion,  and  the 
assignment  of  stipends  and  siyurgbdh  were  all  in  his  charge.  The 
arrow  of  daulai  was  with  the  prop  of  sovereignty — S.mir  Hindu  Beg, 
and  the  shutting  and  opening,  the  binding  and  unloosing  of  the  great 
affairs  of  the  o£Bicers  and  viziers,  and  of  all  the  government-clerks, 
and  those  entrusted  with  civil  affairs,  and  the  fixing  of  the 
pay  of  the  soldiers,  and  the  appointment  of  the  household 
servants  rested  with  him.  The  arrow  of  murdd  and  of  the  works  of 
architecture  was  assigned  to  Amir  Waisi.  He  had  to  look  after  the 
buildings  and  the  arrangement  of  matters  of  pomp  and  pageantry 
and  to  care  for  the  perfecting  of  the  things  of  splendour  and  glory. 

Another  of  his  inventions  was  the  distribution  of  arrows  into 
twelve  classes.  Each  order  of  men  was  assigned  to  an  arrow.  The 
arrangement  was  as  follows :  The  twelfth  arrow,  which  was  of  the 
finest  gold,  was  reserved  for  the  royal  quiver,  i.e.,  for  Humayun  and 
Akbar.  The  eleventh  was  for  the  brothers  and  other  kinsmen  and 
such  of  the  sons  of  kings  as  were  servants  of  the  threshold  of  domi- 
nion.    The  tenth  arrow  was  for  the  Sayyids,  the  Sbai^s,  and  the 


1  C/.  EUiot  V.  116  and  B.M.  MS. 
Vr.  1762,  and  Add.  30,774. 
*  This  is  the  man  of  whom  Qaidar 


Mirza  writes   so  severely,  and  who 
was  drowned  at  Causi. 


646 


AKBABNlMA. 


^Ulaina.  The  ninfcli  for  the  great  oflScers.  The  eighth  was  for  tUe 
intimates  {maqarrabdn)  and  the  anhacidn  who  held  mansaha  (offices). 
The  seventh  for  the  other  anfeaclin.^  The  sixth  for  the  heads  of' 
clans.  The  fifth  for  the  distinguished  young  volunteers.  The  fourth 
for  the  cashiers  (Blochmann^  45).  The  third  for  the  soldiers  (judndn^ 
i-jargah).  ITie  second  for  artificers.*  The  first  for  doorkeepers,^ 
watchmen^  and  the  like. 

Another  of  his  inventions  was  his  dividing  the  department  of 
State  into  four  classes  corresponding  to  the  four  elements^  viz.,  Fire, 
Air^  Water^  and  Earth.    And  for  the  transaction  of  the  business  of 


^  The  word  in  text  is  unintelligi- 
ble and  is  no  doubt  corrupt.  A 
footnote  says  that  on  the  margin 
of  one  MS.  there  is  written  ^Xxi\ 
ickT,  which  is  explained  as  meaning 
head-writer.  Perhaps  the  copyist 
thought  of,  or  wrote  bitikcian,  official 
writers,  see  Jarrett  II.  47.  The  n 
in  the  text  is  clearly  wrong,  and 
this  letter  does  not  occur  in  A.F.'s 
original,  vi7i,<t  KhwandamTr.  who  has 
\a^^A  Zekian,  B.M.  MS.  Or.  1762, 
p.  138,  Zeker  gives  j^t  meaning 
a  brother-in-law,  and  perhaps  this 
is  the  word,  or  it  may  be  connected 
with  ^''^1  Ickar,  inner,  and  conse- 
quently intimate,  or  ever  with  u^J^t 
Ickl  drink,  or  with  *;^l  meaning 
elegant,  slender.  From  its  follow- 
ing moqarrc^dn  it  clearly  means 
intimate  associates  of  some  kind. 

s  Sa/rJdiaildn'i'^abaXl,  Elliot  Y. 
123,  renders  the  corresponding  pas- 
sage of  KhwSndamIr  "the  luirems 
and  the  well-behaved  female  atten- 
dants." But  Elhwandamir's  words 
are  mai^alliq  ant  ha  sari^aildn  qdbail 
u  yuahakidn  (i.e.,  Uzbeks)  and 
apparently  the  12  divisions  had 
reference  only  to  males.  The  fifth 
which    Elliot  renders  young  maid- 


servants is  in  A.F.'s  text  ikkaJuSn^M- 
i'bahddur,  and  perhaps    means     the 
volunteers  or  independent  warrior^- 
{Ekkdkd)    referred  to   in   Erdktne':^ 
Supplementary  Remarks,  Hist.    II. 
541,  as  men  who  joined  the  service, 
either  alone,  or  with  a  few  followers, 
as    volunteer    soldiers    of    fortune. 
Perhaps  these  Ekkaba  were  the  men 
afterwards  called  Ahadi  or  Ahad!  in 
Akbar*s  time,    see  Blochmann,  20h 
and  161.  Tka  ^  is  a  Mongolian  word, 
and  means   great.     Quatrem^re  N. 
and  E.,  XIV. 

^  ^dgird  pet^agdn.  This  expres* 
sion  is  often  used  for  civilians  or  lay- 
men attached  to  an  army,  such  as 
shopkeepers,  citizens,  and  the  like. 

*  ^wandamir  has  the  word  dar^ 
hdndn  but  he  has  not  the  word  pa*- 
hdndn.  Instead  of  pdshdndn  he  has 
Bdrhdndn.  See  B.M.  MSS.  Or.  1762, 
p.  133  and  Or.  5850,  p.  196.  The 
pages  which  should  contain  the  ac- 
count  of  the  arrows  are  wanting  in 
the  translation  in  the  B.M.  MS. 
Add.  30774.  There  is  a  gap  after 
p.  76  or  496.  A  note  at  the  end  of  Or. 
5850  makes  the  curious  mis-f^tat^- 
ment  that  the  work  is  by  Gulbadan 
BegamI 


rfTAPTRR    T.XT. 


647 


each  of  these  four  departments  a  vizier  was  appointed.  The  artiller 
and  the  arrangements  of  armour  and  arms  and  of  other  things  with 
which  fire  had  to  do  were  called  the  Fire  Department.  Khwaja 
*Abdii  1-Mulk  was  appointed  to  be  vizier  of  it.  The  wardrobe 
{karqlrdqlsbdna)^  the  kitchen,  the  stable,  and  the  necessary  manage- 
ment of  the  mules  and  camels  was  called  the  Air  Department.  The 
charge  of  it  was  given  to  Khwaja  Latif  Ullah.  The  arrangements  360 
of  the  ^arbatkbdna,  the  wine-cellar  {auclMpdna),  and  of  canals  was 
called  the  Water  Department.  Khwaja  ^asan  was  appointed  the 
vizier  thereof.  The  affairs  of  agriculture  and  of  buildings  ^  and  the 
administration  of  exchequer-lands  (sabt'irkbdlisdt)  and]of  some  of  the 
buildings  [biyutdt)  were  called  the  Earth  Department.  The  vizier  was 
Khwaja  Jalnlu-d-dm  MTrzS  Beg.  In  every  one  of  the  departments 
one  of  the  Amirs  was  employed.  For  instance^  Amir  Naf ir  Quli  was 
the  Mir  Sarkfir^  or  head-officer,  of  the  Fire  Department  and  always 
wore  red. 

Another  of  the  inventions  of  this  time  was  that  four  large  barges 
were  set  in  the  river  Jamuna  (Jumna)  and  that  the  master-carpenters 
constructed  ^  on  each  of  them  a  cdrtdq  (a  square  house)  of  two  storeys 
and  of  very  elegant  shape.  The  barges  were  so  joined  together  that 
the  cdrtdqs  faced  one  another.  Between  every  two  of  these  four 
barges  another  idq  (platform)  was  made  ^  and  thus  there  appeared  an 
octagonal  reservoir  between  the  barges. 


*  'Imdrdt.  Perhaps  the  word  here 
means  colonization  or  the  settling  of 
ryots,  for  we  have  buildings  {hiyutdt) 
mentioned  immediately  afterwards. 

2  The  text  says  that  the  carpenters 
made  the  barges  too,  bat  I  presume 
that  the  skill  of  the  tMldddn-i-naJjar 
was  chiefly  shown  in  constructing  the 
houses  upon  them.  The  cdrtdqs 
are  perhaps  square  buildings  or  they 
may  be  buildings  with  four  pillars, 
see  Vullcrs  6,v.  cdrtdq.  But,  as  Quat* 
remcre  points  out  N.  and  E.,  XIV. 
498,  the  word  car,  four,  is  often 
vaguely  used. 

^  Lit,  were  by  the  field  of  power 
made  into  fact.    A.F.  has  been  simply 


copying  EhwandamTr,  and  I  confess 
I  do  not  fully  understand  the  des- 
cription, or  how  the  tank  or  reservoir 
was  octagonal.  I  suppose,  however, 
that  the  four  barges  formed  a  square 
and  that  the  space  between  them, 
which  was  probably  planked  over, 
made  a  portion  of  the  river  into  a 
tank.  The  corresponding  passage  of 
Khwandamir  is  thus  translated  by 
Muushi  Sadasilk  Lab  p.  90,  of  B.M. 
MS,  Add.  30,  774,  :— 

**  The  four  boats  which,  according 
to  royal  directions,  were  made  by  the 
most  clever  carpenters  in  the  water 
of  the  Jumna.  In  each  of  these 
boats  there  wah  made  a  large  room 


648 


AKBARNAUA. 


Another  of  his  excellent  inventions  was  his  arrangement  of  shops 
and  the  patting  up  of  a  bazar  on  boats.  This  increased  the  amaze* 
ment  of  the  rare  of  intellect.  In  the  year  939^  1532-88,  iPV'lieii  His 
Majesty  went  from  Firuzabad-i-Dihli  (i.e.,  Delhi)  to  Agra,  tlie  capitali 
by  way  of  the  river,  and  was  accompanied  by  most  of  the  Amirs  and 
pillars  of  the  State  and  all  the  ikcidn  ^  and  officers,  a  bazar  of  this 
kind  was  made  and  carried  down  the  Jamuna.  Everyone  could  get 
what  he  wanted  in  that  bazar. 

In  like  manner  the  royal  gardeners  made,  in  accordance  with 
orders,  a  garden  on  the  river. 

Another  of  his  inventions  was  a  movable  ^  bridge. 

Another  of  his  wonderful  inventions  was  a  movable  palace.  This 
palace  was  composed  of  three  storeys  which  were  of  cut  beams. 
The  master-carpenters  had  so  joined  the  pieces  together  that  ^ielio* 
ever  looked  at  them  thought  that  the  whole  was  of  one  piece. 
Whenever  they  wanted  they  could  take  it  to  pieces  and  convey  it 
to  any  country.  And  the  ladders  (or  steps)  to  the  upper  storey  ivere 
so  constructed  that  they  could  be  opened  out  or  shut  up  at  pleasare. 

One  of  the  wonderful  inventions  of  that  holy  mind  was  a  cap 
(tdj)  which  was  alike  magnificent  and  agreeable  to  wear.  The  border 
(or  margin)  which  went  round  the  tdj  had  two  divisions  {furja),  and 
each  of  these  was  in  the  form  of  the  figure  sev6n  (V),  and  thos  by 
there  being  two  figures  7  (VV)  the  number  77  was  produced,  which 


(having  four  doors  or  pillars)  of  two 
storeys  exceedingly  nice.  The  boats 
were  joined  together  in  such  a  man- 
ner that  the  four  apartments  stood 
opposite  each  other,  and  by  the  junc* 
tion  of  each  two  boats  another  apart- 
ment was  produced  and  between  all 
the  four  a  figure  resembling  a  reser- 
voir of  octagonal  form  was  made." 
Price  says :  "  The  four  vessels  were 
connected  by  a  strong  platform  or 
some  species  of  gallery  in  such  a 
manner  that  the  pavilions  were  placed 
in  a  situation  exactly  oppoisite  to 
each  other,  perhaps  in  the  form  of  a 
lozenge,   and  between    each    of    the 


vessels  was  interposed  an  additional 
pavilion,  making  altogether  the  num- 
ber of  eight  and  forming  in  the 
centre  of  the  whole  a  beautiful  tank 
or  pond  of  water  of  eight  sides." 

^  This  is  the  word  ankactan  already 
referred  to.  Possibly  it  may  l^e  here 
a  mistake  for  hitikcidn  or  writers. 

*  This  is  described  at  length  by 
Ehwandamir,  p.  189a,  of  Persian  text 
and  112  of  translation.  It  is  per- 
haps characteristic  of  A.F.  that  ibis, 
perhaps,  the  only  really  useful  work 
of  Humayun,  is  left  undcscribed 
by  him. 


CHAPTER   LXI. 


649 


vrns  the  numerical  value  of  the  word  *izz.  Here  it  was  called  the 
Utj-i^^iMHtt  or  cap  of  honour.     This  was  invented  in  Bada^^an  ^  and  361 
when  His  Majesty  came  to  Agpra  and  appeared  before  His  Majesty 
Get!  Sittni  Firdus  Mak&ni  the  latter  was  much  pleased. 

Another  of  his  inventions  was  a  tent  {hilirgd)  which  had  twelve 
partitions  corresponding  to  the  signs  of  the  Zodiac.  Each  mansion 
{burf)  had  lattices  {pinjarahd)  ^  through  the  interstices  of  which  there 
shone  the  light  of  the  stars  of  dominion.  And  there  was  another 
tent*  which  was  like  the  Heaven  of  Heavens  which  encompasses 
the  heaven  of  the  fixed  stars.  This  surrounded  the  other  tents  and 
as  the  crystalline  sphere  {i.e.,  the  Heaven  of  Heavens)  is  undotted 
(with  stars)  so  this  tent  was  without  lattices. 

One  of  his  pleasure-increasing  inventions  was  the  '^  carpet  of 
mirth''  (&a«a|^t-ntji|aj).  This  was  a  round  carpet  corresponding  to 
the  orbits  of  the  spheres  and  the  elemental  spheres.  The  first 
circle  which  corresponded  to  the  crystalline  sphere  was  white^  the 
second  blue  {kabvd),  the  third  blacky  like  Saturn^  the  fourth^  which 
was  the  house  of  Jupiter^  was  light  brown  {^andali),  the  fifths  which 
was  related  to  Mars^  was  ruby-coloured^  the  sixth,  which  was  the 
house  of  the  Sun,  was  golden,  the  seventh,  which  was  the  house  of 
Venus,  was  bright  green,  the  eighth,   which  was  the    station    of 


t  The  tdj'i'-'vswat  according  to 
Shwftndamlr  was  not  used  only  by 
Hnm&yQn,  bat  was  for  the  nobles 
also.  Only  Hum&y&n's  was  all  of 
one  colour,  whereas  their's  were  o^ 
several  colours.  He  may  have  in- 
vented it  in  BadaJshsh&nf  but  the 
chronogram  of  its  construction,  tdj^ 
i'8*aadoU,  given  by  Shwandamir 
yields  939,  or  two  years  after  Bsbar's 
death. 

*  Blochmann  225,  account  of  pin- 
jarahsd»,  or  lattice-work. 

^  2[hwandamlr'8  description  is  at 
p.  122  of  translation  and  140  of 
Persian  text.  "A  large  tent  which 
like  the  empyrean  heaven  that  covers 
the  inferior  ones  surrounded  all  the 


petty  tents  and  took  them  within 
itself  like  a  cover.  Like  the  crys. 
talline  sphere,  on  which  there  are 
no  spots  of  the  fixed  stars  and  the 
planets,  this  had  also  no  lattice  or 
balcony  round  it."  Shw&ndamf  r  ex- 
plains that  the  outer  tent  was  dis- 
tinct from  the  inner  one  and  could 
be  used  separately.  The  inner  tent 
which  represented  the  twelve  signs 
of  the  Zodiac  was  perhaps  the  tent 
.mentioned  by  Qtdbadan  Begam  and 
called  by  her  mihr-amvtt  i.e.,  assoc- 
iated with  the  sun.  The  word  which 
Sadas&k  L&l  has  translated  balcony  is 
qan*<idt,  so.  perhaps  the  outer  tent 
had  no  flaps  or  side-walls. 


82 


1 

i 


f>."iO 


AKBAKNAMA. 


Mercury,  was  blaiah  {nmau,  «.e.,  IDy,  or  iris-oolonred).     For  ttie 
natore  of  Mercury  is  couqxwiie  and  when  bine  and    rose  are  mixed 
the  result  is  Musami.    And  the  reaaon  why  gmmmi  waa  ohoaen  in  pre- 
f  erence  to  other  colours  waa  that  several  phfloaophers  hare  called  the 
colour  of  Mercury  that  of  coUyrium  {ku^U),  and  the  smsani  ia  nearer 
to  collyrium  than  other  mixed  colours  are.    The  nintli  circle,  wfcick 
was  the  station  of  the  Moon,  was  white.    After  iha  <drcle  of  tka 
Moon  came  the  region  (kura,  t.e.,  globe  or  sphere)   of  fire  and  air, 
then  that  of  earth  and  water.    The  inhabited  quarter  <tf  the  earth 
was  divided  into  seven  climes.    He  himself  occupied  the  ^Iden  cirde 
(».e.,  the  one  consecrated  to  the  Sun)  and  there  he  adorned  the  throne 
of  the  Wiildfat.    Each  section  (or  group)  was  ordered  to  sit  inae> 
cordance  with  the  one  of  the  seven  planets  which  was  apprcprist^ 
to  it  in  the  circle  which  corresponded  therewith.    Thna^  the  Indiaa 
officers  sate  in  the  circle  of  Saturn,  while  the  Sayyids  and  the  'UbDi 
sate  in  the  circle  of  Jupiter.    The  persons  who  occupied  each  circle 
made  use  of  dice,  on  each  side  of  which  there  was  represented  a 
human  figure  in  a  different  position.    According  to  each  one's  throw 
he  assumed  a  position  which  corresponded  to  the  figure  that  turned 
up.     For  example,  if  a  standing  figure  turned  up  he  stood,  if  a  seated; 
he  sate  down,  and  if  a  reclining  one  he  lay  down.    This  waa  a  meaos 
of  increasing  mirth.^ 

Another  of  his  excellent  devices  was  the  wearing  of  clotbes 
each  day  corresponding  to  the  colour  of  the  planet  of  that  da/. 
Thus  on  Sunday  he  wore  a  yellow  robe,  which  is  the  colour  appro- 
priated to  the  Sun,  who  is  the  regent  thereof.    On  Monday  '  he  wore 


^  Perhaps  some  will  think  that 
HnmiyHn's  coartiers,  like  Mr.  Peter 
Magnus'  friends,  were  easily  amused- 
This  carpet  is  described  by  Khwin- 
damir,  Persian  text  155,  translation 
206:  It  appears  to  have  been  of 
enormons  sise,  for,  he  says,  that  each 
of  the  seven  circles  had  200  grades  (P) 
BO  that  in  all  1,400  persons  could  sit 
in  it.  The  bright  green,  toisrofl&an, 
which  is  given  as  the  colour  of  the 
circle  of  Venus,  is  said  in  the  dic- 
tionaries to  be  the  name  of  a  kind 


of  pigeon.  Blochmann,  pp.  294  ^* 
renders  tahz  by  "  bluish."  Sadaiik 
Lai  renders  nuanx  by  violet.  Th* 
expression  umro-i-HiiMli  used  witb 
reference  to  the  circle  of  Saittra 
means  Indian-bom  officers  wheiber 
Hindus  or  MutAmmadanStforSbwin* 
damir  says  that  the  MaAS^t  ^ 
sat  there. 

*  Khwindamtr  says  that  when  the 
moon  was  near  the  full  HniniJ^ 
wore  white. 


CHAPTER   Lll. 


651 


green^  which  is  appropriate  to  the  Moon^  and  so  on.  Another  of  his 
inventions  was  the  dram  ^  of  justice.  If  the  claim  of  anyone  related 
to  some  dispute  he  beat  the  drum  once.  If  his  grievance  consisted  332 
in  the  non-receipt  of  stipend,  or  wages  he  struck  twice.  If  his  goods 
and  chattels  {mdUu-jihat)  had  been  seized  by  oppression,  or  had  been 
stolen,  he  complained  by  beating  the  drum  thrice.  If  he  had  a  claim 
of  blood  against  anyone  he  beat  the  drum  loudly  four  times. 

The  notes  of  the  inventive  genius  of  this  bbedive  of  holy  type 
are  many,  but  the  above  are  enough  to  enable  the  understanding  and 
the  acute  to  comprehend  the  rare  jewels  of  his  soul.  It  is  now  better 
to  abridge  words  and  to  come  to  the  proper  subject. 


■  This  is  an  institation  as  old  as 
Nftfihirwin.  Bliwftndamir  makes  the 
next  sentence  more  intelligible  by 
prefixing  the  word  andaJc  small  to  the 
word  fnaH^dtamatt  dispute  or  suit. 
In  the  Lucknow  Museum  there  are 


a  number  of  large  drums  which 
came  from  Agra,  and  are  said  to 
belong  to  Akbor's  time.  Perhaps 
they  are  the  remains  of  one  of  Hn* 
mSyan*s  institutions. 


(552 


akbaknAha. 


CHAPrER  LXII. 
Incidbnce  of  a  flash  of  indication  of  a  journey  to  thb  wobu> 

OF  HOLINESS   ON   THB   INWARD   MIRROR   OF   Hl8    MaJBSTT   JahAnbAnI 
JiNNAT   XsBITAn!^   and   HIS   DEPARTURB   FOR  THAT   WORLD. 

Let  it  not  be  concealed  from  inquiring  minds  that  at  about  the 
time  when  His  Majesty  the  g^ahin^ah^  the  young  shoot  of  the 
parterre  of  insight^  obtained  leave  to  go  to  the  Pan j§b^  there  fre^ 
quently  rose  on  the  lips  of  His  Majesty  JahanbanT  Jinnat  S^iy&ni 
the  mention  of  a  departure  to  the  world  of  holiness.  Contrary  to 
his  laudable  habit  of  regarding  such  references  as  unbecoming 
(makrHh),  as  being  repugnant  to  the  management  of  affairs,  and  of 
avoiding  them  in  conversation,  he  now  took  pleasure  in  speaking  on 
the  subject.  Seemingly  the  flash  had  pictured  itself  in  the  ante- 
chamber of  his  mystery-knowing  heart.  Among  such  references 
there  was  this  that  one  day  he  quoted  with  commendation  the  true 
words  of  His  Majesty  Geti-sitani  Firdus-Makinl,  when  he  remarked 
in  a  meeting  of  friends  that  a  servant  of  his  used  to  say  that  when- 
ever he  saw  the  graves  in  Ghaznin  ^  he  felt  an  inclination  to  die. 
Following  up  this.  His  Majesty  would  say  that  when  he  contemplated  ^ 
Delhi  and  its  shrines  the  words  recurred  to  his  memory,  and  he 
thought  how  sweet  they  were  I  At  about  the  same  time  and  when  he 
was  proceeding  towards  the  eternal  world  he  said  to  several  of  his 
familiars :  "  This  day  after  paying  my  morning  devotions  a  mysterious 
thing  occurred  and  a  secret  inspiration  brought  this  quatrain  on  my 
lips  :  ''— 


1  "  Here  (Ghaznin*)  is  the  last  rest- 
ing-plEU!e  of  ^klm  Sanal  and  many 
other  saintly  personages."  A.F.  in 
ATn,  Jarrett,  II,  408. 

*  Probably    Ham&jiln   was  refer- 


ring to  a  visit  which  he  paid  to  the 
shrines  and  graves  in  and  round 
Delhi  in  company  with  Sidi  'All 
shortly  before  his  death.  See  p.  53 
of  the  Admiral's  book. 


CHAFT£R  LXU. 


653 


Verse. 

''  O  6od^  make  me  wholly  Thine. 
Acquaint  me  with  Thine  attributes, 
lyrannona  Reason  hath  crippled  my  sonl. 
Call  me  Thine  own  madman ^  and  set  me  free" 

Tears  fell  from  his  trath-seeing  eyes  while  he  was  reciting 
these  lines,  and  complete  detachment  was  manifested  on  his  irradiated 
brows.  Abont  the  time,  too,  when  the  Court  was  at  Delhi,  the  eye- 
brightener  of  the  H^ildfai,  to  wit.  His  Majesty  the  gb&hin^&h,  one 
night  beheld  in  a  dream  that  someone  was  pulling  up  his  *  musky 
{i.e.,  black)  locks.  When  he  awoke  he  told  the  dream  to  Mfiham  363 
Anaga,  the  mother  of  Adham  ]^(ln.  She  summoned  all  the  skilled 
interpreters  and  asked  them  what  the  dream  portended.  When  this 
question  was  put  to  His  Majesty  Jahfinb&ni  he  said  :  "  "Evil  will  be 
far  from  his  (Akbar's)  head/'  Afterwards  he  told  them  quietly  of  his 
own  inevitable  doom,  and  administered  consolation  to  them.  Con- 
stantly during  those*  days  he  was  uttering  words  which  had  for 
the  organs  of  the  farseeing  among  the  courtiers  the  savour  of  a  pass* 
age  from  this  transitory  world  whicli  all  must  quit,  and  which 
divided  ^  the  joints  and  marrow  of  the  faithful  of  soul.  Among  other 
things,  he  wrote  with  his  own  hand  on  the  arch  of  his  portico  these 
opening  lines  of  a  poem  by  Sl^aikh  Szari  : —  * 


1  C/.  Erskine,  Hist.,  535,  note. 
His  translation  and  account  of  the 
circumstances  differ  somewhat  from 
the  text.  Apparently  the  poet  con- 
Uvsts  the  cold  light  of  reason  with 
the  ecstacy  of  madness  (or  love). 
The  translation  in  Erskine's  version 
of  the  Akbamama  in  the  B.M.  is 
nearer  the  original. 

*  The  text  has  dnha^rat,  which 
presnmably  stands  for  HnmSy&n,  bat 
a  footnote  says  that  several  M8S. 
have  fi&an,  and  all  the  M8S.  that 
I  have  examined  in  the  B.M.,  I.O., 
and  BA.S.  have  {|&Jn,  and  so  has 
the  Lncknow  edition.  I  have  there- 
fore  adopted    the  variant.    I   think 


that  what  Akhar  saw  must  have  been 
the  pulling  of  his  own  locks,  otherwise 
there  would  have  been  no  cause  for 
alarm  on  his  account^  and  it  is  hardly 
likely  that  his  father,  then  a  man 
of  50,  would  have  hlack  hair. 

B  I  have  paraphrased  the  passage. 
The  literal  translation  is : ''  The  faith- 
ful of  soul  were  cut  to  pieces." 

*  The  poetical  name  of  Jalftl-ud-din 
^maa  of  Isfarain  or  Mihrj&n  near 
NlfihapUr.  He  died  in  866  A.H. 
Beale's  Or.  Diet.,  90.  See  also  Bien., 
Gat.  1, 43a.  According  to  the  account 
there  AsarT,  who  took  his  poetical 
name  from  the  month  of  his  birth,  was 
born  at  Marv  and  died  in  866  A.H.= 


654 


AKBARNAMA. 


IVe  heard  that  on  this  gilded  dome  (the  sky)  't  is  writ 
The  end  ^  of  all  things  is  praiseworthy. 

He  also  when  near  his  departure  reduced  his  consumption  of 
opium^  so  much  so  that  he  said  to  his  intimates  ''  We'll  see  for  hoinr 
many  more  days  two  or  three  pellets  {habb)  will  suffice/'    He  had 
seven  days'  divided  supply  and  wrapped  in  paper^  and  made  over  to 
his  body-servantSj  and  he  said  to  them  "  this  is  all  the  opium  we  sliaU 
eat/'    On  the  day  which  was  the  first  stage  of  his  journey  to  the 
region  of  holiness  and  detachment^  there  remained  four  pellets.     He 
sent  for  these^  and  partook  *  thereof  in  rosewater. 

At    the     close  ^      of      Friday      Babl'-al-awwal      963,      Sb&h 


1461-62.  BadaanI,  III,  193,  says  that 
MaulftnS  Bekasl  is  the  authority  for 
this  story.    He  quotes  the  couplet. 

^  Another  rendering  might  be : 
*'  To  meditate  on  the  end  of  all  things 
is  praiseworthy."  Price  translates: 
".Of  all  mankind  the  end  is  happy." 

^  The  meaning  is  not  quite  clear. 
Probably  A.F.  means  that  Hamayan 
took  one  of  the  four  pellets  along 
with  rosewater.  It  is  hardly  likely 
that  he  would  take  four  all  at  once. 
The  day  when  he  eent  for  the  opium 
is  clearly,  I  think,  the  day  of  the 
accident,  and  not  of  the  death,  and 
the  time  would  be  in  the  course  of 
the  day  and  before  the  accident, 
which  occurred  at  evening.  Proba- 
bly the  number  four  is  dwelt  upon  as 
indicating  that  Humiyan  had  set 
aside  the  exact  number  of  pellets 
that  would  last  till  his  death.  If 
Friday  was  the  day  of  the  accident 
and  he  took  one  pill  on  that  day,  and 
survived  till  Monday,  as  Sidi  *Ali 
says,  this  would  be  the  case.  Accord- 
ing to  other  authorities  he  died  on 
the    cvouiug  of    Sunduy,   the    26th 


January,  or  13  Babl'-al-awwal.    This 
is  the  date  given  in  the  Badsh^huftma 
of ' Abdu-l-9amld,  Bib.  Ind.  ed.,  p.  69. 
S  AM^ir-'i-ruz,     But    perhaps    the 
Is&fat  is  wrong,  and  the  translation 
should  be  :  "At  length,  on  Friday,'* 
&c.  A.F.  does  not  give  the  day  of 
the  month ;  but,  as  he  says  later  on, 
that  the  officers  concealed  the  acci- 
dent (or  at  least  its  seriousness)  for 
seventeen  days  and  then  proclaimed 
Akbar  on  28  Ilabl*-al-awwal»  we  may 
take  it  that  the  fall  occurred  on  Fn* 
day,  the  11th  Babl'*al-awwal,  corre* 
spending  to  24th  January,  1556.   Sw 
Mrs.  Beveridge's  translation  of  Count 
Noer's    Akbar,    I.    67,  note.     The 
date,  11  Babl'-al-awwal,  given  at  th« 
end  of  Stewart's  translation  of  Jan* 
bar  is  not  in  the  original,  and  tha 
whole    sentence      is     an    addition. 
There  is  a  good  deal  of  discrepancy 
about  the  dates  of  Eumayaa's  fall 
and  death,  and  on  these  points  re- 
ference may  be   made  to  the  note 
above  quoted  and  also  to  Mr.  C.  J. 
Rodger s'    note  in    the  JA.8.B.  for 
1871,  Vol.  XL,  p.  133,  and  to  Mr. 


CHAPTRR   LXII. 


655 


Budin^^  'Xlam^l^ah,  Beg  Mulak/ and  others  who  had   returned 


Blochmann's  remarks  thereon.  A.F.'s 
statement  that  the  fall  occurred  on  a 
Friday  is  supported  by  the  circum- 
stance that  a  number  of  worshippers 
were  assembled  at  the  adjoining 
mosque,  as  would  naturally  be  the 

case  <m  a  Friday,  and  also  by  the 
testimony  of  Kitibi-BUmT,  the  Tur- 
kish admiral,  Sidl  'All  BeTs.  He 
was  in  Delhi  at  the  time ;  and,  though 
be  does  not  expressly  say  so,  he  was 
apparently  present  at  the  last  audi- 
ence. His  words  (Yamb^ry's  transla- 
tion, Lusac,  1899,  p.  ^)  are :  "All 
was  ready  for  the  start  (the  Admi- 
ral's). HnmSylln  had  given  audience 
on  Friday  evening,  when,  upon  leav- 
ing his  castle  of  pleasure,  the  Mueis- 
sin,  announced  the  Esau  just  as  he 
was  descending  the  staircase.  It  was 
his  wont,  whenever  he  heard  the 
summons,  to  bow  the  knee  in  holy 
reverence.  He  did  so  now,  but  unfor- 
tunately fell  down  several  steps,  and 
received  great  injuries  to  his  head 
and  arm."  Truly  the  proverb  rightly 
says,  '  There  is  no  guarding  against 
fate.' 

"  Everything  was  confusion  in  the 
palace,  but  for  two  days  they  kept 
the  matter  secret.  It  was  announced 
to  the  outer  world  that  the  sove- 
reign was  in  good  health,  and  alms 
were  distributed  amongst  the  poor. 
On  the  third  day,  however,  that  was 
on  the  Monday,  he  died  of  his 
wounds." 

It  seems  to  me  probable  that  the 
Turkish  Admiral  is  the  person  re- 
ferred to  by  A.F.  as  Caghatil  Shi^n. 
No  oiRcer  of  Hnmlyan's  or   Akbar  s 


I 


of  that  name  is  mentioned  anywhere, 
and  Sidl  'All  may  have  got  the  .sob- 
riquet of  Caghat&I  Eh&n  on  account 
of  his  proficiency  in  the  OaghatS!  lan- 
guage. See  the  Turkish  publisher's 
preface,  Vamb^ry,  I.e.,  p.  XVII. 
Sidl  'All,  too,  had  just  come  from 
GujrEt.  Another  reason  for  believing 
Friday  to  be  the  day,  is  that  Friday 
was  HnmiyUn's  day  for  holding  re- 
ceptions and  granting  audiences. 
8§e  A.N.Cap.,  LXII.  On  the  whole 
then,  unless  it  can  be  established 
astronomically  that  Venus  did  not 
rise  on  Friday,  24th  January  1556,  I 
think  we  may  take  that  to  be  the 
day  of  the  accident.  This  date  is 
further  corroborated  by  Sidl  'All's 
statement  that  he  left  for  Lahore  on 
a  Thursday  in  the  middle  of  Babl'-al« 
awwal.  He  did  not  leave  till  after 
the  death,  and  Thursday  would  be 
the  17th  Babi'-al-awwal.  Vamb^ry's 
translation,  contrary  to  that  of  Diez, 
makes  Thursday  the  day  of  the  Ad- 
miral's arrival  at  Lahore,  but  this  is 
clearly  wrong. 

With  regard  to  the  place  and  cir- 
cumstances of  the  accident    there  is 

1  Blochmann,  371  and  382. 

*  If  this  was  Xhtn  'Alam  Calma 
Beg,  Blochmann,  378,  he  must  have 
returned  from  Mecca  before  Kimr- 
Sn's  death.  But  perhaps  it  is  not. 
'Alam  Sh&h  is  mentioned  at  p.  325  of 
text  as  one  of  those  who  accompanied 
KftmrSn  to  India. 

8  It  would  seem  from  this  as  if  Beg 
Millak  had  repented  and  gone  after 
Kamr&n. 


rt50 


AKBAKNAMA. 


from  the  ^ijftz,  and  Caghat&i  £b&n  and  some  men  from  Gnjiil 
and  made  reports.  Also  Pahlw&n  Dost  Mir  Barr,  and  If  anlina  Af<d 
came  from  Kftbol  with  representations  from  Mon'im  ^an.  At  the  end 
of  the  day  he  came  ont  on  tHe  roof  of  the  library  which  had  raoentiy 
been  fitted  np,  and  gAve  the  people  who  were  assembled  at  the  chief 
mosque  the  blessing  of  performing  homage  {homiii).  For  m  con- 
siderable time  he  asked  questions  about  Holy  Mecca  and  aboat 
Oujr&t  and  Kftbul. 

After  that  he  sent  for  all  the  mathematicians^  for  it  was  expected 
that  Venns  would  rise  on  that  night  and  he  wished  to  obserre   her. 


a  good  aocouui  by  Mr.  Bodgers  in 
the  paper  already  referred  to.  He 
corrects  the  mistakea  of  Elphinstone 
and  Marshman.  I  visited  the  place 
in  September,  1899.  The  building  is 
known  as  the  Sher  Mandal  from  Lav- 
ing been  built  by  Sher  Shah  and 
is  described  by  Syed  Ahmad  in  his 
A|lr  §anidld  (fee  also  Garvin  de 
Taasy's  translation).  It  is  an  octa- 
gonal building  of  rod  stone  and  has 
two  storeys.  But  the  first  is  now 
solid,  i.e.,  has  no  room  in  it.  It  has 
inside  stairs  leading  up  to  the 
second  storey,  which  is  an  octagonal 
room  fitted  with  niches  (jfa^),  which 
perhaps  were  used  as  bookshelves. 
From  this  two  separate  flights  of 
steps  lead  up  to  the  roof,  on  which 
there  is  a  small  open  cupola  supported 
on  eight  pillars.  One  of  the  flights 
is  shown  by  the  guides  as  that  from 
which  HumKy&n  fell.  There  is  a 
turn  in  the  stairs  and  the  steps  are 
of  granite,  a  foot  high,  and  steep  and 
narrow.  The  stairs  open  out,  it 
should  be  stated,  in  the  body  of  the 
roof,  so  that  Humftyiln  fell  through 
the  roof  rather  than  off  it.  He  cer- 
tainly did  not  fall  over  the  parapet. 
"  The  stairs  come  up  on  both  sides 
of  the  cupola,  in  the  apace  interven- 


ing between    it  and  the  parapet." 
(Bodgers).    Presumably  Homajan's 
intention  was  to  sit    down  aa  tbe 
part  of  the  roof  which  formed  the 
first  step  of  the  stair,  and  to  rest  his 
feet  on    the    second    step     ^iTIna-t- 
duwcum).    It  was  the    cold  weather 
and  so  he  would  naturally  be  wearing 
a  long  dressing-gown..  The  guides 
say  that  the  body  was  wrapped  in 
cotton.  As  we  know  from  the  Maa^ir 
Ba^Yml  it  was  brought  away  from 
Delhi  when  Himfin  defeated  TardI 
Beg  and  got  possession  of  the  city. 
It  was  kept  for  a  time  at  Sirhind  and 
then  brought  back  and  kept  near  the 
Purina  Qila'  till   the   grand  tomb, 
built    by    Humftydn's   widow,  9^j^ 
Begam,  was  ready. 

The  Sher  Mandal  is  to  the  south  of 
Delhi  and  about  four  miles  from  the 
railway  station.    It  is  near  the  Jam- 
na  and  was   still  nearer  it  in  old 
times.    Hard  by,  is  the  Jama'  Masjid 
of  Sher  Shih.  and  HumSyiln's  tomb 
is  not  far  off.    The  reason  probably 
why  HamiySn  was  then  residing  s4 
the  Sher  Mandal  was  because  tbst 
neighbourhood  is  the  site  of  tbe  city 
of  Dinpanih,  which  was  founded  hj 
HftmSyiln    in  earlier    and    hsppicr 
dars. 


CHAPTKB  LXIL 


657 


WAB  his  excellent  intention  that  when  Yenus  rose  and  the  moment 
rcame  anspicioos  he  would  hold  a  grand  assembly  and  make  promo« 
^lions  of  officers.    At  the  beginning  of  the  evening  he  wished  to 
descend  and  when  he  came  to   the  second  ^  step^  a  reciter  (muqrt), 
\>y  name  Miskin  (wretched)^  raised  an  nntimely  call  to  prayer.    His 
'iBfajesty,  out  of  respect  to  the  callj  wished  to  sit  down  where  he  was. 
^8  the  steps  (darjdi)  of  the  stair   (zind.)  were  sharp  (te%J  and  the 
etones  slippery  (lagbzanda)  his  blessed  foot  caught  in  the  skirt  of  his 
Tobe  at  the  moment  of  sitting  down  and  his   good  staff  slipped.    He 
lost  his  feet  and  fell  upon  his  head,  his  right  temple  receiving  a  severe 
blow,  so  that  some  drops  of  blood  issued  from  his  right  ear.    As  he 
possessed  a  heart  acquainted  with  mysteries  he  immediately,  and  in 
order  that  he  might  give  comfort  and  also  make  dispositions  for  the 
world,  sent  an  affectionate  dispatch  containing  a  report  of  his  wel-  364 
fare  to  the  nursling  of  the  light  of  fortune  by  the  hands  of  Najgr  ' 
Sbai^  Cull. 

One  of  the  wondrous  flashes  of  his  (Akbar's)  intelligence  was  that 
in  the  middle  of  that  very  day  (the  day  of  the  accident,  not  of  the 
announcement)  he  had  *  said  to  some  of  his  suite  that  a  great  mis- 
fortune would  happen  to  an  eminent  man  and  that  probably  he 
would  die. 

The  loyalists  who  were  on  the  spot  endeavoured  to  conceal  ^  the 


1  Zlnor-i-dwoum,   The  exact  mean- 
ing of    the  expression  is  doubtful. 
Naturally  one   would  think  that  it 
referred  to  the  second  step  of  the  top 
stair,  but  fUna  means  a  stair   rather 
than  a  step,  and  the  word  da/rjdt  as 
used  just  below  to  mean  the  steps. 
Perhaps  A.F.  means  fche  second  flight 
of  steps  counting  from  below,  or  he 
may  have  supposed  that  the  fall  was 
from  the  lower  or  second  flight  of 
steps.    The  stairs  are  certainly  yery 
steep  and  awkward  and  might  easily 
cause  a  nasty  fall. 

8  *'The  recital  of  the  ofaa  must 
be  listened  to  with  great  reyerence. 
If  a  person  be  walking  al  the  time 

83 


he  should  stand  still ;  if  reclining 
sit  up."  Hughes'  Diet,  of  Islam,  286. 
'  BaySzTd  enters  him  on  his  list 
as    GOiaikh    Naip-    Gfllt  TurkistSnl 
and  says  that  after  the  conquest  of 
India  Akbar  made   him  Mir  'AdI. 
Presumably    Nasr    was    his  name, 
and  Cull  his  title,  from  having  been 
with  HnmaySn  in  the  desert.    The 
MlrSt-i-'Ahun,    B.M.  Add.,  7657,  p. 
971a,  giyes  a  copy  of  the  letter  which 
Nasr  9h**Kh  conyeyed.    See  trans- 
lation of  it  in  Blochmann's  remarks 
on  Bodgers'  paper  Lo. 

*  It}fafm9doMd.  This  is  the  for- 
mula used  by  A.F.  when  mentioning 
Akbar's  utterances. 


658  ASBARNAIIA^ 

dreadful  occurrence  and  took  measures  to  send  iaformation.  to  tlie 
heir-apparent  of  the  maanad  of  tlie    hbildfat  and  to  collect    the 
principal  officers  who  had  obtained  leave  to  various  parts  of  tba 
kingdom.    With  extreme  prudence   they  kept  this  life-destroying' 
event  from  the  public  for  seventeen  days.    Those  who  were  present 
at  court  and  the  counsellors  of  the  threshold  of  the  Mtildfatg   viz,, 
l^isr  KliLwaja    KhSUj   'All  Quli   ^in^   La^if  Mirzaj  ^i^r   l^Sn 
Hazara,  Qunduq  ^&n,  Qambar  'All  Beg^  A^n^  ^ftQj  Afzal  S2^n, 
who  were  in  the  list  of  helpful  ministers   (wuardi  kifdydt  piiia)  and 
I^waja  ^usain  of  Merv^  Mir  'Abdu-l-9ai,  P^^rau  ^ftn^  Mihtar 
^an,  and  after  some  days  Tardi   Beg  ^an^   who  inscribed  on  his 
heart's  tablet  the  office  of  Amir-al-ITmara  ^  (Blochmann,  240)  assem- 
bled together  and  on  the  28th  of  the  same  month,  11th  February, 
1556^  they  recited  the  Idiuiba  in  the  famous  name  and  lofty  titles  of 
the  Mifidive  of  the  age,  and  so  healed  and  mended  the  distracted  world 
and  gave  the  terrene  and  terrestrials  a  message  of  enduring  restora- 
tion.   The  stewards  of  heaven,  who  had  been  in  expectation  of  this, 
rejoiced,  '  and  the  desires  of  the  administrators  of  the  natural  world 
were  accomplished.    I^r  ' Abdu-1-^i  Sadr  recited  this  couplet  :^« 

Verse. 

If  the  world's  new  year  be  destroyed. 
Let  the  hundred-leaved  red  rose  remain. 

Several  persons  had  recited  this  verse,  and  it  had  become  well 
known  and  had  been  made  the  subject  of  conversation  at  assemblies. 
A  strange  thing  was  that  at  the  same  time  one  of  the  literate  ffazld) 
had  found  the  second  line  ^  to  give  the  date  of  the  accession  of  the 
^edive  of  the  Age,  but  this  was  by  writing  the  word  gul  with  an 
T,  guU,  though  in  one  sense  the  ordinary  orthography  does  not  lend 
itself  to  this  form.  And  during  the  days  of  concealing  this  fatal 
afEair  they  on  one  occasion  dressed  up  Mull&  Bekasi  ^  in  the  clothes 


1  That   is,  no    doubt,     they    en-  l-Hii  uttered  the  verse  without  any 


deavoured  to  conceal  the  gravity  of 
the  accident.  This  agrees  with  what 
Sidl  'AH  tells  us. 

^  The  second  line  yields  953  and 
if  I  be  added  it  yields  10  more  or  963. 
1  think  the  meaning  is  that  'Abdu« 


thought  of  its  being  a  chronogram, 
and  that  the  strange  thing  was  that 
it  was  afterwards  found  that  a  slight 
alteration  made  it  into  a  chrono- 
gram. 
^  Sidl  'All  Refs,  the  Turkish  ad- 


CHAPTKB   LXn. 


659 


tfHe   «3.ec:eased  flit:  that  pardoned  pinnacle)  and  brought  him  out  on 
of  the  terracd  faitodnj   which  was   His  Majesty's   place  of 
sirnd  showed  him  to  the  people   with  his  face  towards  the 
*Fhe  people  performed  the   homi^  and  were  in  some  measure 
;3lieved  from  their  distress  and  confusion. 

NV^Ixen  the  sad  misfortune  was  made  known  a  great  disturbance 
rLcL    t^ipooble,  such  as  was  natural  at  a  crisis  like  this^  arose.     The 
>G&eoirA    exerted  themselves  to  soothe  hearts  and  give  people  oonfi- 
(leixoo    fiind  did  what  was  proper  at  this  time  of  dispersion  both  in  365 
respect:     of    friends  and  of  foes.      They  did  what  they  could  to 
Tdexid.    tKe  bresioli  and  to  cement  the  crack.     And  how  could  the 
boad  i^'aqd)  of  the  eternal  fortune  of   this  noble  family  not  attain 
coTToboration  and  shape  when  the  world-adorning  glory  of  the  per- 
sonality of  His  Majesty  the  gb^hinibah,  the  true  heir  of  sovereignty^ 
liad  seized  the  summit  of  the  throne  of  the   W^ildfat  of  the  terrene 
and  of  terrestrials.     Good  G-od  !  How  could  it  enter  into  the  circle  of 
the  thoughts  and  imaginings  of  the  farseeing   that  a  being  so    won- 
drous in  his  perfections  and  so  befriended  of  fortune^  at  once  the 
arranger  of  the  visible  world  and  the  acquirer  of  spirituality^  should 
«o  Boon  leave  this  earth  f  But  as  the  time  had  come  when  the  Creator 
wonld  give  rejuvenescence  to  the  old  world  and  give  a  new  education 
to  mankind^ — a  time  which  had  not  arrived  in  many  cycles  of  the 
past, — of  necessity  He  designed  to  exhibit  the  nobly-constituted  and 
consummate  paragon  who  should  be  the  perfection  of  mortals.     Gon- 


miral,    I.e.  57,  tells  this  story  and 

confirms  A.F/s  account.    He    calls 

the    representative    Mulla    Bl  and 

says  he  bore  a  striking  resemblance 

to    Hamayan,  though    he   was    of 

sUghter  ("shorter,"  in   Diez)   make. 

S!dl  'All  says  the  deception    took 

place  on  the  Tuesday,   and  he  gives 

himself  the  credit  of  having  suggested 

the   concealment.     Bat     Gulbadan 

Begam  tells  as  that  the  same  thing 

was  done    when    her    father   died. 

Badafin!,  Ill,  192,  has  an  accoant  of 

Bekasl,  i.e.,  I  presume  the  orphan  or 

destitute  one,  but  singularly  enough 


he  says  nothing  about  his  impersona- 
tion of  HnmayG.n.  Bekasi  seems  to 
have  been  a  native  of  Ghaznin  and 
he  died  at  Peshawar  in  973, 1566.  He 
was  a  poet,  and  BadS&nl  gives  speci- 
mens of  his  verses.  It  is  interesting 
to  find  Sidi  'Ali  confirming  A.F.  in 
the  small  matter  of  the  impersona- 
tion's  having  taken  place  on  the 
riverside. 

In  F.  H.  Diez's  translation,  in  his 
Denkwurdigkeiten  von  Asien,  Ber- 
lin, 1815,  p.  209,  the  name  is  given 
as  Mull&  Bikjissi.  His  translation 
seems  to  be -better  than  Yamb^ry's. 


660 


akbaknIma. 


flequenily  the  occurrence  of  this  unavoidable  events  though  in  All 
eyes  of  the  superficial  a  subject  of  mourning  and  sorrow,  might 
reckoned  by  the  eyes  of  the  mature  of  vision  as  a  treasury  of  glorjr 
and  beauty.    For  by  the  bounteous  presence  of  this  sublime  pearl  of 
sovereignty  the  visible  and  invisible  worlds  became  again  glorionSj  and 
the  market-square  of  dominion,  spiritual  and  temporal,  became  actire  • 
And  as  the  lofty  intefUigenoe  of  tikis  lord  of  the  age  was  come  to  par* 
f  ection^  and  the  constituent  elements  of  the  rule  of  this  great-thoughted 
one  had  been  put  in  order  and  the  die  of  dominion  had  turned  up 
inscribed  with  his  name,  seeing  that  with  real  ancestorhood  he  wore 
the  vesture  of  sonship,  if  the  ruler  of  the  age  (HumayCLn)  had  oaok 
account  of  his  right-seeing  and  good  qualities  been  preserved  in  the 
prison  of  visible  life,  it  must  have  followed  that,  on  account  of  the 
submission  to  the  noblest,  which  is  proper  according  to  the  rules  of 
wisdom,  this  eminent  one  of  the  age  (Humftyun)  should  submit  to  the 
nursling  of  light  (Akbar).    But  as  the  robe  of  fatherhood  is  an  im- 
posing one  and  cometh  from   God,   it  could  not  harmonise  with 
obedience  to  the  offspring.    Also  the  happiness  of  children  cannot  be 
recorded  in  the  book  of  fate  except  when  they  submit  to  their  fathera 
and  obey  their  behests.     Consequently  it  was  unavoidable  that  the 
beginning  of  the  feast  of  fortune  should  be  the  lord  of  the  earth's  leav* 
ing  this  world. 

In  fine,  after  giving  consolations  and  congratulations,  the  imperial 
servants  who  were  collected  in  Delhi  separated  in  order  to  unite 
distracted  hearts,  and  each  hastened  to  his  own  place.  Tard!  Beg 
!Sb&n,  who  in  concert  with  them  was  at  Delhi,  in  order  to  arrange 
the  affairs  of  this  city,  sent  the  insignia  of  sovereignty  along  with 
Qh^lft™  '^1^  ShaAftngCkdlt  and  other  trusty  servants  to  the  world- 
protecting  court  and  made  declarations  of  obedience  and  devotion. 
M.  Abu-l-Qftsim,^  the  son  of  M.  Kftmrfin,  was  also  sent  to  do  homage* 


1  This  apparently  is  tha  same  per- 
son as  the  Ibr&bTm  mentioned  as 
having,  when  a  child,  wrestled  with 
Akbar.    He  probably  had  his  name 


changed  when  he  became  father  of  a 
son.  I  regret  to  say  that  Akbar 
afterwards  had  him  pat  to  death  in 
Qwilllr. 


^n 


CHAFTXa   LXllI.  631 


CHAPTER  LXni. 

Or  THK   DOMINION-INCBBASINO  ACTS   07  HiS  MaJBSTT   THE   S^AHIN-         366 
WiM  FROM  THB   TIMK   OF   HIS  FKLICIT0U8   BBTTINQ   OUT  FOB 
THK   PaNJAB  TILL  HIS  SACBXD  ACCESSION. 

The  brief  account  of  the  fortane-encompaasing  condition  of  Hia 
^C&jestjr  the  gbfihini^h  from  the  time  of  bis  being  dispatched  to  the 
P&njab  till  his  glorious  accession  is  that  when  the  standards  of  for- 
tune were  turned  towards  the  Panjfib  the  Atka  Khftn  and  other 
semats  came  from  Ifitflr  Firuza  and  met  him  on  the  waj^  in  accord- 
ance with  an  intimation  to  that  effect,  and  had  the  honour  of  paying 
their  respects.    When  fortune's  equipage  arrived  at  Sihrind  all  the 
long's  ^  senrants  who  had  been  appointed  as  auxiliaries  to  Shfth  Abu- 
1-M'aftlf,  such  as  Muhammad  Qui!  l^ka    Barlis,     Muyfthib  Beg, 
Sliiwija   Jalftlu-d-dm    Mahmnd,  Far^t  !&fin,  Tfihir  Muhammad, 
son  of  Mir  ^urd,  and  Mihtar  Taimur  S^arbatai,  came  away  with- 
out leave   (from  Abu-1-M'aali)  on  hearing  of  the  advance  of  His 
Majesty  the  Sbfthingh&h,  and  hastened  to  obtain  the  bliss  of  service, 
for  they  had  been  troubled  by  the  evil  fellowship  of  that  ill-regulated 
young  man.  They  were  favourably  received.  Sikandar,  who  had  come 
out  of  the  hills,  withdrew  to  them  again  before  the  victorious  army 
had  encamped.    The  infatuated  Mir  who  had  marched  out  to  put 
him  down  hastened  back  to  Lahore.     When  it  became  certain  that 
the  province  had  been  given  to  His  Majesty  the  3bfthin^ah,  and 
that  he  was  proceeding  thither,  Abu-l-M'a&U  felt    constrained  to 
come  with  a  body  of  troops  to  the  bank  of  the  Sultftnpur  river  (the 
Bffis)  and  to  do  homage.    His  Majesty  out  of  kindness,  and  in  order 
to  ratify  the  favour  that  had  been  shown  by  His  Majesty  JahSn- 
bfinl  himself  indicated  to  Abu-1-M'afili  that  he  should  take  a  seat 


I  That    is»    HumSy^'s  servants.     I     from   'Qx^v   were   Akbar's    special 
The  Atka  Kh^  and  others  who  oame     '     retainers. 


^  ^ 


/>    f» 


*'.»ry«  «,-,  .i'^\ 


»M,  urn.  W 

^//    A^^/f    f,^^   f{^    MX/PIAJ 

r,r^y,/,V^  ^^^^  ^^^  *6U-wl  to  be  m 
///^^/^  Mm*  At^//#)r  /^  fortune 

^^^/A^^^*  ^/^If^^  ^1^/1  iM/i  Uiifik  ii  expedient  < 

//^^/'^/./«  0^^  MM/ix  ^^  Kwilliiftr  in  order  that  they  might  halt  for 

Ih  ^fHi,  ifl^tHHfd  iflujii$,    Simr  Kali&Qr  Na^jr  gbailA  CuK  ai* 

lnniho-t.4  i,hH  mii,Umt^  u^MuUio*  (firmdn).    JuBt  about  thia  time  the 

<M»/^^^H*^rM*i4|iMivattMi»i,v«jiU  reached  the  royal  hearing,  and  Hi* 
Mi^h^ltf  HUlilff^iil  U.i,  wniiplnjj  tt„d  lamentation  which  befitted  the 

HMMlillMHMrH(tMiiMo«iinii  lova.  The  dietrees  and  internal  affliction 
♦vhl».h*v«iMM»)»«H«„nu.|  hy  ,j,^^  lofty.aouled  one  exceeded  hnmai' 
Hm..,,MnM  llHli  «,n  KUn,  Aika  Kbin  and  Mftham  Anaga  eaeayed  to 
••'••♦•»";♦•  ♦»»ni  »M.|.  M  hi«  ^nrrow  .pmug  from  excessive  love  what  they 
''^' '  '''   •"••^'^-  ••'  ooimolation  only  augmented  his  grief .     This 


Hia  Majerty  Jmhiwhiura  &t^ 


«  \\\^    Mum  r«Um    II M,    A^Ui 


<fi*^7.  p.  Srio,  gires  what  purports 
to  Iw  th«  •ubatAnce  of  the  letter. 
There  ta  «  tnuiekiHMi  of  the  puMge 
itt  J^.S,B^  Vol.  XL.  for  IWL 


CHAPTER   LXnt. 


663 


one  of  (Sod  expends  such  sorrow  of  heart  and  consideration 

individual  men  !  How  grieved  and  afflicted  he  is  at  the  death  of 

one  who  has  a  savour  of  sincerity^  devotioni  and  ability !  It  was 

that  such  a  disposition  should  show  itself  in  his  holy  person- 

Aiy  under  circumstances  which  were  in  old  times  motives  for  rejoic- 

img  among  the  unthinking  so  that  men  of  the  world  who  regard 

Otily   "what  they  perceive  by  their  senses  may  acknowledge  the  true 

jgn^TkAeur  of  this  great  one^  and  that  such  acknowledgment  may  be 

m  means  of  guiding  all  mankind^  and  that  the  guidance  may  result  in 

general  enlightenment  and  charity.  If  it  were  not  for  this  reason^  how 

<K>uld  the  wide  domain  of  the  knowledge^  piety  and  devotion  of  this 

nnrsling  of  the  light  of  glory  permit  that  such  censure  of  the  decrees 

of   Providence  should  contract  the  law  of  submission  f    At  length  by 

the  assistance  of  far-reaching  reason  he  conveyed  himself  to  the 

B^ylum  of  patience  and  employed   hismself  in  alms-giving  and  in 

oilier  good  works  which  may  benefit  those  who  have  travelled  to  the 

abiding  world.     Poets  and  sages  composed  elegies  and  chronograms. 

Among  them  was  Khwija  I^usain  of  Mervwho  made  a  tarMbband  in 

an  elegy^  about  that  cupola  of  pardon^  some  lines  of  which  are  as 

follows : — 

Verse} 
O  hearty  thou  too  must  hear  the  sound  of  death. 
Death's  morning  must  blow  on  thy  life's  ascension^ 
As  the  order  for  tasting  death  is  for  all  men. 
Be  sure  that  the  sherbet  of  death  must  be  drunk. 
This  name  of  life  which  they  imposed  upon  you. 
Is  a  name  that  must  be  carried  on  to  the  side  of  death. 


1  A  note  to  the  Lnoknow  edition 
says  that  a  tarkibhand  is  a  composi- 
tion in  which  the  metre  changes 
after  seven  or  more  verses.  Accord- 
ing to  Dr.  Banking's  book  or  Pro- 
sody, Bombay,  1895,  p.  12,  this  is  the 
definition  of  Tarjiband.  Khwajah 
Hnsain  made  a  famous  poem  about 
the  birth  of  JahftugTr.  He  is  said 
to  have  died  at  Kabul  in  979.  It  is 
singular  that  the  verses  do  not  occnr 
in  most  M8S*    The   editors  of   the 


Bib.  Ind.  edition  say  in  a  note  that 
they  are  only  to  be  found  in  the 
Lncknow  edition.  They  do  not 
occur  in  any  of  seven  MSS.  in  the 
B.M.  which  I  have  examined.  Un- 
fortunately the  editor  of  the  Luck- 
now  lithograph  (1284  A.H.)  does  not 
tell  ns  the  sources  of  his  text  beyond 
vaguely  stating  at  p.'  8  of  his  preface 
that  he  was  supplied  by  his  pub- 
lisher with  several  good  copies  of 
the  book. 


664 


akbarnAma. 


368 


Be  not  proud  of  this  rose  and  garden  of  life. 
Antamn's  breeze  must  blow  on  this  rose  and  garden. 
Thou  bast  beard  witb  tbine  own  ears  tbat  sncb  an  one 

remainetb  not 
Otbers's  ears  must  receive  tidings  of  tbee  likewise. 

M!r  'Abdn-1-Hai  found  tbis  cbronogram  :— 

Verae» 

Alas,  Alas  !  My  king  fell  from  tbe  roof.  (963). 
Maulftnft  Mas'aud  of  ^^ar  composed  tbis:-^ 

Verse, 

Humfiyun  Pid^ib  was  united  to  God.    (968). 
But  this  was  by  writing  tbe  sacred  name  (Htimftyun)  without 
all/.    Maulinft  Qasim  Kabi  made  tbis  cbronogram  :*- 

Verse. 

Humftyun  Paditiab  fell  from  tbe  roof.  (962). 
Tbis  cbronogram  is  one  year  short.    A  difference  of  one  or  two 
years  may  be  allowed  in  the  case  (of  tbe  dates)  of  buildings,  but  not 
in  obituary    chronograms.^     A  number  discovered    tbis    cbrono- 
gram:— 

*  Veree. 

Let  JalAln-d-dm  be  tbe  kingdom's  heir.  (968). 
Tbe  spiritual  and  physical  perfections  and  tbe  notes  of  reason 


1  A.F.  means  that  as  buildings  are 
often  begun  in  one  year  and  finished 
in  another,  an  error  of  a  year  or  two 
in  the  chronogram  is  not  of  impor- 
tance. For  an  accoant  of  Qftsim  Kahl, 
see  Blochmann,  200,  and  566,  and 
Tabaqftt  Akbarl,  Lucknow  ed.,  396. 

ft  Dr.  Eth^  gives  in  his  catalogue 
of  the  Persian  MSS.  in  the  India 
Office.  No.  1441,  p.  798,  a  chronogram 
by  Hijn  which  deserves  to  be  re- 
corded.   It  is  :— 

I^Sm.  ^G|^  ^^U  jk^^U  e>|i  •-*** 

Alas !  for  the  king,  the  saint,  the 
sage  (963). 


With  reference  to  A.F.'b  statement 
that  Qisim  Kfthl's  chronogram  is 
defective  by  a  year,  it  may  be  re- 
marked tbat  many  seem  to  have 
thought  that  962  was  the  year  of  the 
death.  BajSzId,  81a,  gives  this  date 
and  80  does  Jauhar  B.M.  MS.,  16, 
711,  p.  145a.  It  is  also  the  date  given 
in  the  verses  engraved  under  the  cor- 
nice at  Sikandar.     The  stanza  is  :-* 


CBAFTKB  LZUI. 


665 


< 


a:- 


5o: 

I 
■ 
I 

tie  ■ 

.  li  I 

five" 
cor- 


and  knowledge  in  this  unique  one  of  the  world  were  greater  than  can 
be  recorded.  He  was  thoroughly  yersant  in  various  sciences^ 
rational  and  traditional  {'aqli  u  naqli) .  Especially  was  he  distinguished 
in  the  matliematical  sciences.  He  always  consorted  with  philosoph- 
ers. Illastrious  mathematicians  obtained  bliss  at  the  foot  of  his 
throne,  Se  desired  to  establish  observatories  and  had  collected  the 
equipments  tHereof .  He  had  fixed  upon  several  sites  for  observatories. 
He  also  regarded  with  favour  poetry  and  poets.  And  as  he  had  a 
metrical  turn  he  spent  the  intervals  of  time^  between  spiritual 
and  temporal  obligations,  in  composing  poetry.  The  divan  of  his 
poema  is  in  the  grand  library.  The  following  quatrains  are  taken 
from  that  frontispiece  of  marvels : — 

Quatrain. 

Oh. !  heart,  fret  not  in  presence  of  the  rival. 
Tell  not  thy  hearths  condition  to  any  physician. 
"Wliat  has  happened  to  thee  from  that  tyrant 
Is  a  woeful  tale,  and  a  very  strange  event. 

Another. 

Oh !  heart,  rejoice  in  the  presence  of  the  friend. 
In  his  service  faithfully  consume  thyself. 
Bach  night  sit  rejoicing  in  the  thought  of  the  friend^ 
Each  day  make  a  New  Year  by  meeting  him. 

Another. 

Oh  thou,  whose  tyranny  is  a  world's  flag. 
The  day  when  I  see  not  oppression  from  thee  is  oppressive. 
The  sorrow  that  comes  from  the  tyrannous  sphere. 
What   sorrow  is  it  to  me  when  there  is  the  sorrow  of  love 
for  thee  ? 


though  possibly  this  may  be  explain- 
ed as  only  meaning  that  962  years 
Were  completed. 

In  the  TSrfkh  Alff,  I.O.  MS.  No. 
3293,  p.  430&,  963  is  given  as  the 
date,  and  no  doubt  this  is  correct, 
but  perhaps  many  people  were 
dialed  by  Akbar's  introduction  of 
the  Fa^H  year  and  counted  963  as 

84 


beginning  with  the  vernal  equinox  of 
the  year  of  his  accession.  It,  there- 
fore, seems  unnecessary  to  have 
recourse  to  the  emendation  of  the 
chronogram  suggested  by  Mr. 
Bodgers,  in  his  valuable  paper  on 
Eastern  Chronograms,  R.A.S.J.,  for 
1898  p.  718. 


666  AEBARKlMA. 

God  be  praised  !  the  exposition  of  thid  noble  catena  wbich,  like 
the  catena  of  the  skies^  is  upheld  by  God  and  hath  a  holj  refuge, 
and  of  which  one  extremity  is  bound  to  Adam  Safi^  the  morning 
of  Creation^  while  the  other  is  linked  with  the  ascension  of  the  sun  of 
369  the  ghahinsj^fih's  personality,  has  been  set  forth*  with  concision  and 
brevity  and  in  a  fresh  style  other  than  that  coming  from  the  tainted 
pen  of  the  deckers  {basmactdn)  of  epistolary  models.  By  drawing 
up  this  grand  catalogue  and  glorious  preamble,  Abu-1-fazl — that  airy 
particle — has  obtained  benediction,  and  many  mysteries  and  points 
of  wisdom  have  found  insertion  as  ancillaries.  Were  these  truths, 
and  mysteries  separated  from  the  main  chronicle,  they  would  form  a 
choice  book  brimful  of  the  marrow  of  wisdom. 

Verse. 

I  made  a  cup  of  wine  out  of  my  blood. 

Not  ft  jar  of  vinegar  that  blisters  the  breast. 

There  are  many  truths  in  each  dot  of  it. 

Who  does  not  perpend  them,  comprehends  them  not. 

Though  in  so  far  as  regards  ordinary  readers  what  I  have 
recounted  up  till  now  of  the  events  of  the  ancestors  may  seem  super- 
fluous and  a  flux  of  words,  yet  the  great  society  of  truth-knowers 
is  well  aware  that  into  this  book  of  Divine  praise — may  no  evil  eye 
approach  it ! — I  have  not  introduced,  from  the  beginning  to  the  end, 
a  single  superfluous  letter.  An  account  has  been  given  of  divers 
screens — veils  of  the  sacred  g^fihinshth-beauty, — and  behind  each 
screen  there  is  the  bridal  face  of  genius.  Away,  away !  Where  is 
the  screen,  and  where  is  the  secluded  bride  ?  One  beauty  there  is 
which  assumes  several  manifestations,  and  within  these  is  one  genius 
which  is  full  of  radiance  and  which  informs  ^  the  world-illuminating 
Beauty. 

Verse, 

He  who  knows  speech  knows 
What  kind  of  speech  this  is. 

How  can  I,  whose  heart  is  pawned  in  one  place,  turn  towards 
tke  two  worlds  ?  What  profit  is  there  in  the  writing  of  histories  ? 
Two  swords  will  not  lie  in  one  scabbard,  or  two  purposes  in  one  heart. 


^  I  adopt  the  variant  gt'ru  which  I  believe  to  be  the  Turkish  Ji^  gXru, 


CHAPTER   LXIII. 


667 


f 


^v 


\ 


Do  not  take  into  consideration  the  distracted  souls  of  the  inconstant^ 
for  where   is  tlie  heart  of  those  heartless^   earthly-natured  ones  that 
can  be  subjected  to  consideration  ?     But    for  the   sage  inquirer  into 
eaases  the    truth  is  illustrated  by  the  ascent  of  His  Majesty  the 
Sbahin^ah^  cbud  so  the  afflicted  world  of  secondary  causes  has  been 
brought  into   the  noose  of   design.     And  by  profound  contempla- 
tion and  good  fortune,  the  stewards  of  fate,  who,  owing  to  the  happy 
auspices  of  tb^is  individual,  have  brought  the  chapters  of  felicity  to  a 
conclusion,  Iiave  revealed  the  world-adorning  beauty  of  the  gl^Shin- 
s^ah  in  the   exponents  of  this  sublime  catena,  so  that  the  genuine 
love  for  that  unique  one  of  the  divine  temple  has  given   zeal  for  the 
writing  of  this  lengthy  chronicle.     The  convention   of  discourse  has 
been  made  animated,  and  the  rose  garden  of  ornaments  been  watered. 
Neither  has  there  been  any  flagging  in  the  single-heartedness  of  this 
desert-traverser.     The  progressive  beauties  of  the  true  beloved  have 
been  set  forth,  and  the  degrees  of  love's  sciences  have  received  their 
full  ascension. 

Now  what  the  vulgar  and  the   superficial   have  regarded  as  a 
digression  has  been  concluded  and  the  time  has  come  for  what  both 
sections  (of  readers)  regard  as  the  true  object.     I  hope  I  may  obtain  370 
my  wish  in  the  noble  enterprise. 

Verse. 

My  pen  whose  point  is  a  mysterious  tongue. 
Is  the  treasure-opener  of  a  secret  mine, 
From  him  who  regards  it  with  gravity 
I  ask  justice,  not  acclamation. 


Verse, 

May  this  work  be  worthy  applause ! 
May  God  grant  that  so  it  may  be. 


End  op  Volume  I, 


ea^' 


.' J^ 


IN  DEX 


TO  THE 


FIRST  VOLUME. 

The  numbers  refer  to  the  pages ;  n  stands  for  "  footnote." 


A. 
Ab-iatada,  461  and  n  2. 
Aba  bikr  M.  b.  Mfito  ^ih,  215. 

Do.       B.  Aba  S'afd,  218. 
Abin  8th  Persian  month,  54  n  3. 
^ar  pL  of  hir,  explained  102  n  4. 
Abbis  EQl^iit    historian,   399    nn  4 
and  5. 
Bo.     ahih.  letter  to,  7  n  9,  IS  n  4. 
Bo.     Snlt&n,  marries  Golcihra,  542 ; 
deserts  544. 
Abdil  Koka,  serr.  KimrSn,  574. 

Bo.  Mftkri,  359 ;  death  403. 
Abdara  defile,  504,  505. 
'Abdl,  poet,  481  n  1. 
'Abdu-l-'Azfs  Amir,  240,  243. 
Bo.        do.    S.  'Uimin,  astrologer, 

83  n. 
Bo.        do.    lOiJui  Uzbeg  S.  'Ubai- 

du.llah,  547,  548. 
Bo.       do.    Mir  Akhfir,  240,  256, 

262,  263,  265. 
Bo.     BaqI  Sadr  Maul&na,   deserts 
367;   recites  Ehutba,  533; 
audits  accounts,  544;  ambas- 
sador to  Kamran,  568,  610. 
Do.     Fata^  Kurkfraq  446  and  n  1. 
Bo.      Sliaf  fir  abaiUl>  368,  369  and 

n.  1 ;  Addenda  No  127. 
Do.     Ghani,  magistrate  of  Qazwin, 
436. 


'Abdu*l-Qai  of  Garmslr,  412, 414, 447* 
Bo.     do.  Sadr,  anecdote    by,  46, 
576,  658;     chronogram 
by,  664. 
Do.    Qamid,  historian  109  n  3. 
Bo.    9aq,     younger     brother    of 
Biawand    Ma|^meid,    356, 
360. 
Do.    Qaq  'Abid  Maulvi,  explana- 
tion by,  17  n6 ;  117  n2  ^. 
Do.    JabbSr,  rereals  plot,  488. 
Do.    Sh&liq  ^68,  sent  by  Eamr&n, 

479. 
Uih  AnsSrf ,  saint  of 
Herat,  434  and  n  3. 
Eliin  Istajlfi,  son-in- 
law  of  Sh&h  Ismail 
440. 
"Shhn  Uzbeg  aband- 
ons   NausSrI,    319, 
550. 
Kitabd&r  241,243, 246, 

256,  261,  263. 
Mfrzi,  K&mran's  bro- 
ther-in-law, 535,  536 
n  1. 
QazT,  Kamran's  Sadr, 
visits    gber  B[h&n. 
358 ;  pardoned,  360. 
Do.     Sult&n,  522. 
Do.     Saltanpurl  or  MaJstdam-al- 


Do. 
Do. 


do. 


Do.        do. 


Do. 
Do. 


do. 
do. 


Do.       do. 


Index. 


mulk  sent  by  Sallm  to  Kftm- 
ran,  600*   612  and  second 
Addenda  No.  86a. 
'Abdu-l-Mulk,  Vizier  of  Tire  Depart- 
ment, 645. 
Do.    MulQq  qaroT,  266. 
Do.    Qadir,  Akbar's  teacher,  588. 
Do.    Barman  qassab,  501. 
Do.    A.  F.'s  son,  131  n  3. 
Do.    BatiTm,  see  Mlrza  BlhSn. 
Do«    Bafibid    or  Qu^b  K.  s.  gfeer 
Sb&h,  288,  331,  832:;  killed 
346. 
Do.    of  KSflhghar  S.  S'aTd  K.  273, 

542,  551,  609. 
Do.    BazzSq  s.  Ulugh  B.  of  Kabul, 

228. 
Do.    ^amad,  painter,    enters  ser- 
yice    444;   arrives    Court, 
552,569. 
Do.    Samfd     introduces     Abil-1- 

Maftli,  580. 
Do.    Wahhib  YasSwal,  in  charge 
pantry,  452,534,  551,  560; 
kUled  582. 
Abel,  s.  Adam,  158  n  4. 
Abgbal,  Taimur's  grandfather,  202  n 

3. 
Abhar,  town  in  Persia,  436  and  n  8. 
Abjad,  explained,  67  n  2. 
AbnamK,  4  n  2. 
Abr  ShM  Hipparchus,  119. 
Abraham  Eoohelensis,  149  n  2;  154 

n2. 
Abu-1-BaqS  Mfr,  negotiates  Humi- 
yftn's  marriage,  52  n  6 ;  sug- 
gestion   about    HumayOn's 
illness,  275,  280,  356,  361; 
death  365,  366. 
Do.    Faraj  ibn  JauzT,  160  n  4. 
Do  J^atti,  part  of   Akbar's  name, 

145  and  n  6. 
Do     Fafl,  author,  18  nn  3  and  8 ;  21 
n  1;  inspiration  of,  27, 32, 96 ; 


account  of  horoscopes  125 
thanksgiving    141     and 
142|  145  n  6;378n3;  383 
396,399,  n 5;  500,  599,666 
667. 
Abu-l-G^izl,  quoted  199  n  1. 
Do.    Qasan,  'Askarl's  Sadr,  392. 
Do.       do.    QarSca's  nephew,  466. 
Do.       do.    or     Haly,    astrologer, 

84  n  127  n. 
Do.    Ktair,  serv.  'Askarl.  390, 192. 
Do.    M'aall  gJ^Sh  introd.  to  Hum- 
&y&n,  580,  610;    kUls  Sbex* 
•All    611,    624^   633;    given 
Fanjab  634;  misconduct  639 ; 
insolence  661. 
Do.    Makarim,  535,  n  2. 
Do.    M'aflh^.r  of  BalJsh,  astrologer, 

163,  569,  n  2. 
Do.    Mu^mmad     Nezabaz,     243, 

267,  268. 
Do.    Muslim  MerwizI,  184  and  n  1. 
Do.    Musaffar,    part    of    Akbar's 

name,  145  and  n  6. 
Abal-Na^ar  Mu^iammad,  see  Hind&l. 
Do.  Qasim,  serv.  Xal^masp  608. 
Do.      do.    ofGwalyftrS81,S82,389. 
Do.      do.    or  IbrShlm  S.  Kamran, 

455andn2;  479,660, 
and  n  1. 
Do.      do.    Shs^l^a  killed  by  Bahrim 

S.  440  and  n  4. 
Do.    Qubais  mountain  158  n  2. 
Aba  Bihan  or  AlberUnT  24 1»  3. 
Do.  S'aTd  S.  Oljaita,  207  and  n  1. 
Do.     do.    S.  Sultan  M.MTrzS  145; 

account  of,  216-17. 
Do.  Tur&b  Mir  of  Gujrat,  824,  second 

Addenda  Nos.  34^  41  and  42. 
Do.  Wajd  Farighl,  poet,  280. 
•Ad  tribe,  50  n  2, 167. 
Adam,  patriarch  143,  account  of  154. 
61,  165-66,  171  »  1;  199h 
1. 


Indew. 


Anliji   Sh&njin 


\ 


GmkkftT,  39e,    598;  snrrendeni 

60X-%  622. 

term  80, 82  n  2. 

..    184  n.  896,  4M 

Addenda^  IKos.  49  and  51. 
Do. 

town  563,  «»  2. 
'Adil  Qi^BhA     A^fasiban,   elder  brother 
of  Sckllm  EhSn,  615. 
Do.  SqI^ox     S.    Mehdl  Saltan  241, 

247,  25e,  262.  447. 
Adlnap^r,  necur  JalftUb&d,  284  and  n 

6;  239^4. 
Ad^iDii.t.\i,  ISO. 

•Adil  or  ICvxb&riz  Khin.  brother-in- 
^Kw  6%llxKi  E^ln,  351,  616, 617, 618, 
619. 
M^Jbaxiifttaxi,  570  n  2. 
Afranj,  Snrope,  171. 
AftMl&b,  209  ft  9. 
AfUb,  letters  of =:Akbar,  65. 
^izal  Shan  or  Sultan  'All,  544,  552, 

565,  625. 
Do.    Sayid  S,  Saltin  'All  KKwib- 

bln,  229. 
A^t  Snltan  w.  'Umar  Shaikh*  222. 
Agathodaimon,  161. 
Agbnz  k.  144,    account  of,  171-72, 

287. 
Agj^uzwir  Sim  M.'«  guardian,  killed, 

307. 
Agra,  earthquake,  229  n  8,  246,  251. 
Ahang,  term  explained,  10  n  8. 
Ahmad  b.  'Arab  gj^ah,  202  nn  3  and 
4,  203  n  1. 
Do.    'AIT,  librarian,    quoted    Ad- 
denda No.  1. 
Do.    J&m,  42  n  2,  52  and  n  6,  434. 
Do.    KhSn,  225  n  4. 
Do.    k.  ^lair,  295  and  n  2. 
Do.    La4  Malik,  309. 
Do.    Mirza  s.  Aba  S'ald,  218,  220, 
225,  226,  231  n  2. 


Ahmad  Sh^n  Sflr  b.  Sikandar  k.,  618. 
Do.    QSsim  KabulT,  230 ;  251. 
Do.    BamT,  851. 
Do.    ShSh,  268. 
Do.    SultSn  Shimltl     of    STftin, 

415,  416,  434. 
Do.  do.  AlQfih  OghlT,  442 
Do.        do.      TaBavI,  Baint,  450and 

A(imadftbid,  317. 

A^madl,  parw&noT,  241,  242,  252. 

A^rSr  Khwija  of  Samarkand,  saint, 

219  and  n  4,  225,  278  and  n  2. 
Ahwiz  town,  166  and  n  7. 
Ai  Ebftn  8.  Aghuc,  172,  173. 
Aibak  near  fialJsh,  521  and  n  2,   545, 

546,  552. 
Aidku,  Taimnr's  nncle,  202  n  4. 
Aijal  Nay»n  8.  Qar&oa  NBySn,  201, 

202. 

Ailangar  k.  s.  above,  202. 

ATn,  the  book,  30  n  1,  quoted,  878  n 
8,  and  passim. 

'Alnu-I-kamSl,  the  evil  eye,  858  n  2. 

Akbar,  emperor,  father's  dream,  42, 
prognostics  and  portents,  43,  49, 
858,  875,  birth,  50,  58,  140  n,  birth- 
place,  see  Addenda  No.  31 ;  birth- 
chronograms,  139-40,  horoscopes, 
69-128,  468-64,  designated  J^Ea^rat 
Sb&hinsh&h,  32,  excellencies  of 
name,  65-68,  name  how  pronounced, 
146  n,  full  name,  145  and  n  6, 
nurses,  129-84,  Dr.  Bloch's  note, 
192a,  speech  in  cradle,  385,  'Askarl 
captures,  891-95,  with  Sultan 
Begam,  896,  begins  to  walk,  896, 
at  9f^san  Abdal,  near  Qandahir, 
397,  sent  Kabul,  458-54,  loye  for 
light,  454,  wrestling-match,  455-56, 
BairSm  visits,  461  reception  by 
father,  481,  circumcision,  &c.,  483- 
85,  left  at  Kabul,  490,  captured  by 
K&mrftn,  498-502,  exposed,  511-12, 


Indw. 


schooling,  018,  520,  father  irritee 
to,  551,  meets  lather,  551},  left  in 
Kabul,  recaptured  by  K&mr&n,  565, 
recovered  by  father,  571,  gets 
OarJshi  573,  opinion  about  sun,  85 
n  3,  personal  appearance,  87  and  n 
4 ;  106  and  n  1,  dominions,  92  n  1, 
musical  knowledge,  94  n  2,  com- 
poses poetry,  520,  marriages  with 
Indian  princesses,  113  n  4,  with 
'Abdullah  M/s  daughter,  536  n  1, 
views  about  phrase  Allah  Akbar, 
1  n  1,  qualities,  838,  kills  serpent, 
385,  victory  of  Sirhind,  246,  Qbaz- 
nf n  assigned  to,  586,  schooling  of, 
588y  anecdotes,  590,  591,  brought  to 
Bagh-i-Safi,  594,  taken  to  India, 
620,  marvels  of,  629,  kills  antelope, 
634,  skill  in  shooting,  640,  proceeds 
to  the  Panjab,  661,  archery,  618, 
date  of  death,  108  n  2. 

Akhslkat  or  AkbaX  in  Farghana,  220, 
226. 

Al-i-Mu«affar,  209  and  n  1. 

Alaja,  Babar's  maternal  uncle,  225  n  4- 

'  Alam  Khan  or  Al'a&ddYn  Snl(Sn  s. 
Bahlal  LadI,  261  and  n  10, 
262.  296  and  i»  4,  297,  298  n, 
316  and  n4;  2nd  Addenda 
No.  4. 
Do.  Sult&n  Ibrahim's  nephew  (P) 
holds  KalpI,  251,  mutilated, 
806  and  n  4. 

Alaman  s.  HumayAn,  261  and  n  1. 

AUn  in  Caucasus,  194  and  n  8. 

Alang  Gal&q,  525  and  n  1,  543. 

AlanqQt  ancestress  of  the  Moguls, 
37-89, 178-83, 190  n  1  858. 

'Alacl-d-daula  SamninT^  saint,  436. 

'Al&a-d-din  Sult&n  LadI,  see  <Alam 
Eh&n. 

'Al'aa-d-din  Khilji's  diamond,  247, 

his  reforms,  899. 
Do.         Saw&dl,  236. 


'Al'aQ.l-Mulk  of  Tiln  astrologer,  109 

n8. 
AlbirilnT,  24  n  8,  82  n  1. 
Alchabitius  astrologer,  83  n,  108  7h 

2. 
Alcochoden,  77  n  2 ;  Addenda  No.  40. 
Alexandria,  163. 
Aleppo  taken,  210. 
AlflTftrIjKh*431n2;   Addenda  No. 

'All  Akbar  f .  QamTda  Bana,  52  n  6. 

'All  Beg  Jalilr,  873,  879,  death,  380. 

'All  Dost  B&rbegf  s.  Qasan  'AH,  450, 
blinds  Kamran,  604, 

'All  Qull  AndarftbT,  522,  610. 

Do.  do.  SafracI  or  SbSn  Zamfin, 
441,  458,  459,  479,  wound- 
ed, 530,  536,  puts  Qambar 
diw&na  to  death,  637. 

AU  Quli  UstSd,  artillerist,  241,  264, 
351. 

'All  Saiyid  blinded  by  KSmrin,  604 
andn  2. 

'AU  Sher,  a  Msscenas  and  poet,  280. 

'All  Sultan  Calaq,  442,  527. 
Do.    Takla,457. 

Do.  Ughll  sorv.  Kamran,  501 ;  515. 

Do.  Znlfiqarkafih.  442. 

Alid&d,  index  of  astrolabe,  288  and 
n3. 

AUah  Akbar,  1  n  1. 

Allah  Dost,  389. 

Altamgba  of  Tumanna  K«,  187, 197. 

Altan  k.  of  Cathay,  118 ;  189. 

Alwan,266;287. 

AlwTyat,  term,  124  n  2. 

Alyaa  or  IlySs  of  Ardabll  astrologer, 
117,  446. 

Amani  poet,  489  and  n  1,  chrono- 
gram by,  585. 

'Amarkot  Sind,  55  and  n  4. 

Amir  Shahl  poet,  see  SbaLl. 

Anabibazon  80. 

Andarkot,  403. 


Jfkiev. 


AqSul^Mi  or    ^Uan  Danlat,  K&in- 

rln's  aon-m-lAw,  478, 501,  51l>. 
Aqabai^  hill  o£,  508. 
Aqn&viTa,  11  «•  2. 
AqM-kuU  wb»t,  2S  n  5. 
Ar&  <gpl>nifHi,  148* 
Arab,  Mir,  5S2« 
ArilAh  Sh*^  261. 
Arar»t«  ICoimt,  337  w  4;  and  2nd  Ad- 
denda l^o.  19. 
Arbtb,  115  n  2. 
AidaMU  117  ft  1*  445. 
Ardibiliiall,t»  2Bd  Peraian  month,  20. 
ATghand&b,  rvret,  468. 
'Arif  Q^uxdahirl,  biatorian,  382  n  4, 
607. 
Do.    TadMikiA  or  Bebir  Shto,  452. 
AnatoUe,  119. 

Artang,  Hani's  albnm,  878  n  2. 
As,  oountry,  194  and  n  2. 
A4lLmu-d-dTn      Ibrihim,      Akbar's 

toaoher,  519, 588. 
Aaas,  jester,  502. 

AB&iral,    Gkijrat,  320;  and  2nd  Ad- 
denda No.  41. 
Aabmand,  astrologer,  120  n  4. 
Aslr,  fort,  318. 

'Aakarl  M.,  s.  Bibar,  born  922,  575 
fi,  248,   269,    270,  271,   279,  287, 
290;  deprived  of   Qandah&r,   292, 
298,  battle  of,  316,  rebels;  317-21, 
330,  84i  at  Qananj,  351-52 ;  whip- 
ped, 354-55,  at  Lahore,  356,  goes  to 
Kabul,  860,  goes  to  capture  Humi- 
yfin  and  carries  off  Akbar,  389-97, 
gets  SLb&zzdn,  408, 412  n2,  413,  414, 
416,  453,  457,  460,  462.  464,  465; 
466,    surrenders   Qandahftr,    467, 
468,    473,    474,    490;  imprisoned, 
494,    freed  from  chains,  536,  537, 
m  Kabul,  553,  554,  has  J  ill  Sb&hT, 
565,  sent  to  Sulaiman  and  dies,  575. 
Astrology,  Indian,  89. 
Asud  &  Shorn,  166. 


Atka     S3|Sn,     see      SQiamBti-d-dln 

Gbaznavl. 
AulXya   danjan,   563  and  n  3. 
Avang  k.,  192  and  n  6. 
Avasarpanl,  descending  cycle,  148. 
Avis,  S.,  or  Wais  8.,  270  and  n  2, 

492. 
Awaa  El^Kn,  s.  gber,  k.,  600. 
'Ayir  DinifiL  A.F.'8  book,  21  n  1. 
Aaarl  quoted,  658. 
Afdu-d-Daulah,  96  and  n  1. 
'Asun  Qasaa  of  the  White  Sheep,  216, 
217. 

B. 
B&bft  Beg  Jalair,  gor.  JaunpUr,  336 ; 

killed,  343,  373. 
Bibft  Bills,  saint,  597. 
Bibi  Dost  serv.  HindiL  587. 
Do.    do.  BaUishT,  413,  449. 
Do.    do.  Mir  f .  9amlda  BSnfl  (P), 
360;  apparently  same  as 
MaulSnft  Dost  Badr  (A. 
N.  I.,  315,  last  line),  587 
and  n  .2 ;  Addenda  No. 
124. 
Do.    do.  Taawal,  459;  564. 
Biba  Jajak  serv.  KSmran,  359 ;  made 

prisoner,  530. 
Bibs  Quflhqa  f.    Qiji   Muhammad, 

243,  254,  262,  263,  267. 
Biba  S'ald  QibcSq,  507, 564. 
B&bft  Shaehpar,  shrine  of,  506. 
BSbSI  Baehagharf  MuUa,  230. 

Do.   £&bull  guardian  'UmargtiaiJch, 
218. 

Do.    Sirhindl  serv.  KamrSn,  458. 

Babar  emperor  birth,  221,  224,  ac- 
count of,  223-282.  death,  277,  285, 
288,  327 ;  inscription  by,  538,  649, 
652,  tomb,  Addenda  No.  86,  verse 
by,  Addenda  No.  89. 

B&bar's  diamond,  247  and  nn  372  and 
n  2,  439  and  n  2 ;  Addenda  No. 
78. 


6 


Index, 


B&bar'a  Memoirs  121  and  n  2,    145 

and  n  5,  221,  234,  266,  270,  278. 
Babar  QulT,  sealbearer   of   ^usain, 

368. 
Bftbas  serv.  Kimrin,   461,  468,  478, 
479,  493,   510,   522 ;  nickname  of, 
523.  583,  536,  554,  faujdSr  Panjab, 
627. 
Babylon,  160,  168. 
Baoaka  BahSdurorBacaka,  801,  817, 

334. 
Badighor  BadSghKh^  Qsj^r,  M. 
MnrSd's  tutor,  808,  441,  471, 
473,  474. 
Do.     8bKh,  291,  560. 
BadakhfihSn  taken  by  Eh^n  M.,  238, 
245,  248andn5;  HnmiyOn  sent  to, 
266,   269,  270,   271,  278  and  n  3, 
408,   469,    Hnmftylin   in,    490-97, 
504^  516,  544,  567,  575. 
Bidim  Oasma  pass,  284. 

Do.    dara»  near  Ttllqin,  585. 
BadftanI  'Abdul  Qtdir  quoted,  1  n  1 
and  2,  10  n  2,  27  n  2,  46  n  2,    72  n 
2,  76  n  1,  108  n  2,  and  passim. 
Badl'-az-zamin,  eldest  s.  S.  ^usain, 

229,  356  and  n  5. 
BftdTj,  see  Badpaj. 
Bidpaj  pass,  inscription  at,  236  and  n 

1,  570  and  n  2,  579. 
Badahibnama,  109  n  3,  Or. 
Bagdad  taken  by  Taimur,  209  and  n 

11, 
Bagh  (garden)  Banafsa,  507. 
Do.     diwinkh&na,  506. 
Do.     Dost  MunsU,  Lahore,  355. 
Do.     FirdHs  MakinT,  Kabul,  471. 
Do.     Jahiniri  Herat,  433. 
Do.     Jal&lu-d-din,  Kabul,  462. 
Do.     Ehji^bin  Herat,  434. 
Do.     Ehnsril  Sh&h  QandOz,  504. 


B&gh  Khwija  Stfizl,  Lahore,  856. 
Do.    Qarica  k.,  Kabul,  506. 
Do.     Saf  a*  Salt  Bange,  239  n  4. 
Do.     Safed  Herat,  484. 
Do.     Sh&hT  Herat,  429. 
Do.     Waf i,  AdTnapar,  289  n  4 ;  and 

2nd  Addenda  No.  21. 
Do.     ZEghin  Herat,  484. 
Do.     SliwSja  guardian  Fir  Mu^m- 
mad,  545, 546,  released,  552. 
Bahidur  Khfai  b.  Ebin  ZamKn,  441, 
459,  479,  wounded,  491,   502,  586, 
558,   574,  gets  Ghaanin,  579 ;  geta 
Zamin  Diwar,  611. 
Bahidur  Sultin  Gujrat  embassy  to 
Humay&n,  289 ;  campaign  against, 
293,    325,   death,   828;   subsidises 
Sher  ghin.  828,  letters;  Addenda 
No.  96;   2nd    Addenda   Nos.  34 
and  42. 
Bahftr  k.  s.  DaryS  k.  251. 
Bahawal  Anaga  or  BhSwal,  nurse, 

ISO ;  Addenda  No.  41. 
Bahlul  saint,  see  BuhlOl. 
Bahrim  M.  b.  Tahmisp,  436,  439  n  2, 
440. 
Do.     Saqqt  poet,  478  n  8. 
BairSm  Khan  KhRn-^inin  at  Cam- 
panlr,  811 ;  marriage,  829  n  2, 390 ; 
at  GarhT,  334 ;  Sind,  380 ;  Addenda 
No.  132 ;  account  of,  381-383 ;  in  de- 
sert and  in  Persia,  391,  392,  423, 
436,  440,  447,  460 ;  at  Kabul,  461, 
462,  465,    467,  473,    474,  476;  at 
Qaudahir,  486,  489,  500,  501,  610- 
614 ;  at  Ghaznin.  577 ;  ode  by,  613 ; 
joins    HumSyan    at   Indus,    622; 
releases    Afghan    prisoners,  624; 
with  Akbar  in  Panjab,  640. 
Bairam  Oghl^n  of  BalJ^h  ^nd  G^rgia, 
545  and  n  3 ;  Addenda  No.  171. 


•  Also  at  Cir  Bighf^boye  Jilalib&d  Raverty's  notes  68,  nnd  Bayiiid  lO^a  last  line 
also  Babar's  Hamoirs,  291  (the  new  garden),  594  and  n  1. 


Index. 


Baifavf  author,  160  and  n  5. 
Bajanr,  236. 

Baj&k  or  TTjak,  172  and  n  2. 
Bakar,  see  Bhakkar. 
Bakfa^ra  town»  iSO. 
Bakka,  Bajah,  601. 
Bakkatf  BSna,  half-sister  of  Akbar, 
birth,  42  n  2,  454  and  n,  572  and 
n2. 
Bakbfilinl  Langi,  961. 
Baktnb  or  BektUb,  228. 
BdSl  Mails,  Hbrarian,  452. 
Balkhf  IH  516,  expedition  against, 

543-550 ;  'Askarl,  sent  to,  575. 
BSltfi  Beg  Tawici,  536 ;  543,  wounded 

by  S.  Mnaj^sam,  625. 
Ban,  Tillage,  600  and  n  1. 
Bandar  Lahan,  370  and  n  1. 
BangaaL  village,  598. 
Bangf ,  river,  528,  535. 
B&qai  MnllS,  poet,  281. 
BSql  GaghSnTinI,  b.  ShuBrfi,  S.,  235 

and  n  1. 
Da    8ali^  serv.  Eamran. 
Biqir  ^nsainl,  361. 
Baqlan,545. 

Baridar-madarT,  meaning  of,  44  n  3. 
BarSq  k.  s.  Blsutara,  202,  206. 
BarSn  river,  295. 
Barl  village,  208. 
Barka  Mtr  of  Termiz  367,  465,  477, 

498,  506,  544,  558,  568,  580. 
Barkal  Amir,  grandfather  Taimnr, 

202. 
BarlSii  tribe,  178, 190  n  1. 
Baroda,  317,  318. 
Bartan  BahSdnr,  189, 190. 
Bast,  capture  of,  457. 
Bava  M.  S.lbrShIm,  257,  and  Addenda 

No.  81. 
Baylnlt-i-^raf ,  65  and  n  4. 
Bayasid  Afghan,  268,  271,  289. 

Do.     BiftamI  Saint,  223  and  n  4, 
435. 


Bayazld  Biyat  Memoirs  of,  29  n  4, 
130n6,134  n  4,12,  n  2, 
415  n3,  481  n  2,440n  2, 
494n3,  533  n2,  537,  572 
n  1,  606  n  1. 
Do.     Ilderim  S.  Turkey,  23  n  3 

211  and  n  3,  295. 
Do.     MaulSna,  physician,  495, 520 ; 

teaches  Akbar,  588. 
Do.     Sbftikh    Berv.     Babar,   253, 
258. 
Bayasani^hiftr  k.,  145, 165. 

Do.  M.  B.  S.  Mahmftd  M., 

227  and  n  1. 
BSzarak  town,  526. 
Bazighm  meaning  of,  50  n  2. 
Beames,  quoted,  180  n  2,  198  n  2, 

253  n  2. 
Beg  Bftbai  wounds  Humiyfin,  559, 

564. 
BeglarhegT,  24  n  2. 
Beg  Mlrak,  260 ;  governor  Cunar,  355, 

360,540. 
Beg  Mu^mmad  Akhtabegf ;  wrongly 

Paik  Mu^mmad,  440,  451. 
Beg  MGluk  captured,  594, 604 ;  deserts 

Kamrin,  608,  655  and  n  3. 
Bekasl  poet,  658  and  n  3. 
Bhakkar,  Bind,  357, 361,  362  363, 364, 

365,  366. 
Bhangaon,  354  and  n  3. 
Bh&wal  Anaga,  nurse,  see  Bah&wal. 
Bhils,  309. 
BhTra,  237  and  n  4. 
Bhojp&r    Sarkir  Qanauj,   349   and 

nl. 
Blani  taken  by  Tfitark.,  298. 
Biban  Afghan,  241,  254^  267,  268,  271, 

289,  327. 
BIbl  Eonor,  42  n  2. 
Do.  Mubirika,  237. 
Do.  Btlpa  nurse,  131. 
Bicorporal  sign,  71  and  n  1. 
BihSrI  Mai,  115  and  n  4. 


8 


Indem, 


Bihflild  village,  58b,  d87,  593. 
KhaSd  painter,.  3M  n  2»  310. 
Bikrom  (Pe8hawar>fort  built,  608. 
Bikramftjit  of  €hv«lyir,  248. 
Bilis  Bibs,  saint,  597. 
Bilgr&m,  Oude,  822. 
BilqisMakinl  Shahrbanft.  half -aiater 

Bibar,  222  n  I;  410,  death,  411; 

Addenda  No.  62. 
BXnl  Kohl,  £:abal,  479  and  n  2. 
BishbaligL  200,  andn  1. 
BTsiltiya  s.  Mawatkin,  262, 207. 
Bland  N.,  9  » 1. 
Blochmann,  H.,  1  li^  2,  31  n  3,  and 

passim. 
Bonatns  Qnido,  astrologer,  84  a,  94  n 

1,  99  n  4, 113  n  6, 127  H. 
Br&hmas  of  India,  151. 
Brihat   Jfttaka,  book  on  astrology, 

90  n  4,  92  n  1. 
Broach,  317,  318. 
Brown,  J.  P.,  quoted,  27  n  2. 
BudSgh  k.,  see  Badftgh  k. 
Bahlul  S.,  soldier  450,  402,  540,  558. 

Da    do.  elder  brother   QfaiMia  of 
GwSly&r,  337 ;  killed,  338 
and  n   2,    339;   Addenda 
No.  117. 
BOhllUpflr,  240. 
Bulgt&r,  194  and  n  1. 
BuqikhSUf  184. 
Bl&qlln  Qwql,  183. 
Buringhar,  right  wing,  172. 
BurhSnu-1-Mulk    Banyftnl,    296  and 

nZ. 
But  TengrI,  seer,  193  and  n  3. 

a 

Cabalistic  lore,  65  n  4. 
Gagbatai  s.  GingTa  194^  197,198,200. 
Do.      Why  Akbar's  line  so  called, 

198  and  «  1. 
Do.      Sh^n   qu-    SicU    All   Ad- 
miral?, 656. 


Caghatai  fiultin,  threaody   on,   48P 

andn  1. 
Cain  s.  Adam,  158  Otti  il-  4. 
Cikir  k.  Katab,  s.  Sulj^  Wais*  681. 

539,  552,  553,  554. 
Oaldlran,  battle  of,  241  n  1. 
Calma  Beg  Koka,  gov.  Bist.,  416, 

507 ;  accompanied  Kimsin  607  and 

n  3,  655  and  n  2. 
Cambay,  309, 310. 
CampiDir,  307 ;  siege  of  fortBeas»  310^ 

312. 
Cind  Manlanft,  astrologer,  56';  horos- 
cope by,  69  and  n  2, 374. 
Cftnderl  taken  by  Bibar,  268. 
Capparghatta,  battle  at»  619; 
Car  Bftgh,  258,  277,*  576;  Addenda 

No.  86. 
Cardan,  astrologer,  80  n^  2, 8&i»  5. 
Cirlkirin,  Afghanistan.    505,    506, 

557,  564,  571. 
Carkh,  365,  assigned  to  Akbar,  573. 
Cathay,  ancient  books  of r  147. 
Caugin,  game,  324,  440,  443  and  n.  6. 
Caund,  Bihar,  327  and  n  6. 
CausS,  battle  of,  343-344. 
Ceylon,  158  and  n  1. 
Chalmers,  Lieut.,  translation  quoted^ 

4  n»  2  and  5,  5  n»  1  and  3,  12  »  2. 

18tm,25n4,84n  1, 146im5  and  2. 
Chardin,  quoted,  443  n  7. 
Cherub,  17  n  1. 
China  tiireads,  423  and  h  3. 
Chwolsohn,  159  n  1. 
OicactQ  town,  545. 
Cilla-i-Dai,  403  n  1. 
Cin  TaimUr,  241,  261  n  7,  268,  268. 
Cingfz  JQ^in,  account  of,  191*99. 
Ciniaman  of  BohtSs,  335. 
Citis,  629. 

CitOr  taken  by  Bahadur,  301. 
Clarigo  quoted,  204  n  1,  252  lui  2 

and  6. 
Colebrooke,  147  n  2. 


r 


9 


Conolly  quoted,  4»ift& 


Coorieme  P.  de»  223  »1,  MS  n  4  SMS 

M»  ^  and  6. 
Cocak  Began  w»HiH0BijQii,494f»9| 

ghres  birOi  to  H.  9aJdn«  <09;  «• 

FftrroUl  Fil.  63;L 
CnH*  #  title,  412. 

Do.  Bahldur,  414;  pat  to  death,  502. 
Ciui&r.  288 ;  taken.  990-833. 

D. 

BiliisiiD»132i»2. 

DaSradaatia  tambomiiie-pilayerii  63 

n  3* 
Daka  (SbaibarX  578. 
Dimaldtfii,  fountaiii  of|  435. 
Bara  €Sai  near  Bai^kb  218^  549. 
Do.  Ur,404. 
Da  Qibciq558. 
Din  Shikoh  quoted,  52  »  6. 
DarijlD,  78, 82  » 1, 99  and  •  L 
Dsrlgln  tribe,  175^  184. 
Dira4-iDan,  244  and  n  2. 
Darresh  'AH.  Kitibdar. 

Do.     Maqyod  Bangali,  449. 
Do      Mntammad  QKrishir,  319. 
Do.  do.       Sarbin,       242, 

260^    291    ae- 
Goont  of;  281, 
and  n  4;  Ad- 
denda Na.  89. 
Darya  k.,  251,  319. 
Daalat  k^  gov^  Lahore^  238. 
Do.    Sultin,  aon-i]i4aw  Klmrin, 
50L 
Dawa  B.  Hazira,  465, 479. 
Daja  Bhawal,  Me  BabairaL 
DecannB,  82  a  L 
Delhi,  140, 247, 339. 
DhankDte,407  and  n  2;  second  Ad- 
denda Ko.  50. 
D'Herbetot,  153^  170  n  3;  Addenda 
No.  173, 191  a  1  to4  217  im  1  and  2. 

2 


Dholpfir,  257. 

Dhandf  ra,  400. 

Dlb  Biiqai,  144, 169. 

Diliw&r,  371  and  n  3. 

Dildftr  B.  w.  B4bar,  279  n  2, 888, 889, 

344,462. 
Dnon  Bnldaq,  birthplace  of  Cingiz 

k.  191  and  n  1. 
Dindir  Beg,  572. 
Dinpanih  founded,  289  and  n  1. 
Dipilpflr,  239,  266. 
Din,  306, 807, 317, 819,  323,  925  n  2 

Addenda  Noa.  101  and  114. 
Dodecatamoria,  78. 
Doet  Beg  Ifbak  Aga,  261, 298, 817, 830. 
Do.  Khiwand  Ehwftja  258,  261|  465, 

543. 

Do.  Mnt^mmad  a.,  M.  Qull  559. 
Do.  do.       Skftft  95fiff,  427. 

Dragon's  head,  80 ;  do.  tail,  81. 
Dosj  quoted,  77  »  4^  185  n  4. 
Drek&nna,  82  n  1. 
Dngbiui  Beg,  491,  498. 
Dokhmin  Arft,  148. 
DlllJ,  235  and  n  4, 487  and  n  4. 
DOndO,  680. 
Dnrratn-l-tij,   oyclopflBdiai,  446  and 

n3. 
D&tamln  a.  BAqik,  14i  184. 
Dw^Nur  Jflg,  151. 


Earthquake,  228. 

Eliaa,  Ney,  357  H  1  and  2. 

Elijah,  344  and  n  4. 

Elixirs,  156  and  n  2. 

lUiot,  Sir  H.   jML,  440  n   4;   and 

passim. 
Enoch,  161-164. 
Enosh,  160. 

Erdmann,  his  Temil<^,  191 »  4. 
Errata,  p.  96,  and  end  Tolame. 
Erakine  W.  298  n  4  315  n  1  and 

passim. 


10 


Index. 


Esculapias,  163. 
Eve,  149  n  2, 156, 168. 

F. 

Faif T,  A.F/S  brother,  verse  by,  3  and 
n  1,  6  and  n  2,  16  n  S,  18  n  8,  ^ 
nZ,  27  nn  2  and  8,  41  tin  2  and  8, 
48  and  n  1,  62  and  n  5,  65  and  nn 
1  and  4,  66  n  1, 138  n  2,  137  and  n 
3, 149  n  1 ;  Addenda  Nos.  4,  5,  9. 

Fakkr  Jah&n  d.  Aba  S'ald,  267. 

Fakhir  TSghakcT,  452. 

Falshru-nisa  w.  Nadim  Eoka,  180. 

Falcons,  427. 

Faqr  <A1T,  886,  889 ;  death,  855 ;  his 
son,  867. 

Farsh&na  described,  220,  221. 

Farghall>  see  Parghall. 

Farhang  Agafarl  Diet.,  590  n  8. 

Farhat  Khan  or  Mihtar  Sakal  628 ; 
Shiqdar  Lahore,  removed  by  AbQ- 
1-M<aalf ,  689. 

Farld,  see  Sber  g^ah. 

Farldon,  20  and  n  7. 

FarighT,  poet,  280. 

Farqad,  a  star,  187  n  2. 

Farr-i-Wiladat,  129  n  2. 

Farrulsh  Fal,  birth  of,  685. 

Farsakh  59  n  2. 

Faraq  s.  Babar,  257. 

Farwardin,  first  Persian  month,  20 
andn4. 

Fatti  Khan  or  Dnnda,  680. 
Do.        Sirw&nl,  256. 

Fat^-al-bSb,  892  n. 

Fat^par  SikrI,  260. 

Fathu-ll&h  of  Sb^raz,  astrologer,  96, 
122. 
Do.  Beg  b.  Bofihan  Koka,  529. 

Fat^  Shah  Afghan,  598. 

Ffttima  Bf bi,  494  n  8,  575. 
Do.    Sultan  m.  Jahangf  r  MlrEi,  221. 

Fazll  Beg,  b.  of  Muu*im  k.,  367,  494, 
503. 


Feringhls,  828,  825. 
Feriflhta,  151  n  3, 310  n  4 ;  and  passi 
Firdas  MakanT,  see  Babar. 
Firmicns,  astrologer,  128. 
FXraza  Koh,  212  and  n  1. 
Firaz  Q^an  murdered,  616. 
Floods,  various,  164, 165. 
Fortune,  Fart  of,  astrol.  term,  81. 


G. 

Gabriel,  archangel,  29  and  n  2. 

Qah  or  Kajsh.  447. 

Gakkars,  tribe,  898,  899;  account  of, 

599. 
Gandam,  Sind  landholder,  369;  ad- 
denda No.  128.   ' 
Garhi,  Bengal,  152. 

Garmslr,  234 ;  in  Sistan,  412,447, 457. 
Gkbuhar  g^ad,  w.  ShahmklL  217  and 

n  2 ;  Addenda  No.  59. 
Gaur,  828,  840; 
Gawars,  809,  355. 
Gazargah,  Herat,  484  n  8. 
Gesa  Mir,  his  chronogram,  266. 
(xetl  SltanT,  see  Babar. 
GhajdiwSn.  battle  at,  284;  Addenda 

No.  68. 
GharSim.  explained,  21  n  4. 
Ghat  Karjl,  321 ;  Addenda  No.  112. 
Ghaz  s.  Japhet,  168. 
Qhazanfar.  serv.  Tadgar  M.,  369. 
GJ^azI  k.,  Afghan,  240 ;  kUled,  638. 

Do.        Kashmiri,  406. 

Do.  Ehwaja,  180  and  n  1, 134, 
448,  513,  522 ;  disgraced, 
544, 611 ;  second  Addenda 
No.  61. 

Do.        Mu^mmad  Tughbat,  837, 
338. 
Ghaznavi  Mir,  391,  see  Shamsu-d* 

din. 
Ghaznin.  500,  501,  652  n  1. 
Ghlcak.  musical  instrument,  63  n  2. 
Gj^Ilcak,  477  n  1. 


Index, 


11 


Shi/«9U-d-d^i>»    JaKSngfr  s.  Taimur, 

213. 
Do.  QSal,   362  and  n  1, 

267. 
Do.  SnltlLn,  244. 

g^bftnd,  516,  527,556,565. 

Do.        bridge,  522. 
G^prt  fort,  260.  515,  616. 
G^nl&m   'All    l>liiids    KamrSn,    604, 

660. 
Gh^'f^ni  pargana,  253  and  n. 
Gharlm  S.,  25S,  254,  262,  266. 
GKorSan,  430. 
OiUbon,  Sdword,  175  n  2,  194  n  6, 

211  n  3. 
Girdbaz,  elepTiant,  850. 
Giyak  k.,  b.  Okadai,  200. 

Do.     or  Keyak,  s.  Dfb  Baq^i. 
Gladwin  qixoted,  133  »  3  and  2. 
Gogbkftn,  4>21  n  3. 
Greaves,  120  n,  193  n. 
Gajnt  campaign,  300-325. 
Galbadan  Begam,   aunt    of    Akbar, 
her  book,  29  n  4,  42  n  2,   53,  54  n, 
61  n,  130  n  5,  145  n  4,  231  n,  273 
n,  279,396  n,  477  n,  478  n,  483 
n  1,  502  n,  515  n  1,  550  n  4,    585  n 
3.  587  n  2,  649  n  3 ;  Addenda  Noa. 
70,  87,  115. 
Gulbabar,  517,  526  and  »  3. 
Gnlcihra  B.,  279 ;  marriage,  542,  544. 
Gulistan,  see  S'adi. 
Gnlrang  B.,  279,  329. 
Gambaz-Haraman,  163;  second  Ad- 
denda No.  5. 
Garg-dawanT,  443  and  n  7. 
Gorgan,  204  n  2. 
Gurkan,  347  and  n  3. 
Gwaljar,  248,  269,  381,  399. 

H. 

Qabflb  a.  Ham,  166. 
Hadd,  astroL  term,  76  n  5. 
HadiQ,  explanation  of  term,  7  »  2. 


Qftfif;  quoted,  295,  417  and  n  3,  520  ; 

omen  from,  620,  621  n  1. 
Do.  Snltan  Bakhna,  account  of,  451. 
Haibak,  see  Aibak. 
B^ibat,  uncle  Taimur,  202. 

Do.     k.,  NiyazT,  333,  615. 
Haidar  Akhta  Begf,  451,  476,  527, 
537,  550  ;    wounded,  581 ; 
kills  Sli^zl  K  638. 
Do.     BaJsbahl*    killed    at    GarhT, 

334. 
Do.     Dost  Moghal,  deserts,  522; 

put  to  death,  572. 
Do.     MirzS,  Babar's  cousin,  his- 
torian, quoted,  272;  joins 
Kamran,  308;  stays  with 
Hum&y3.n,    347 ;    quoted, 
351,  355 ;  at  Lahore,  357 ; 
Kashmir,  359;  account  of, 
402-406 ;  sends  presents  to 
Hum&yan,  541 ;  death,  406, 
621  n  1. 
Do.      Qasim  k.,  558. 
Do.      Quli    serv.  B[hwaja    Kilan, 

241. 
Do.     rik&bd&r,  257. 
Do.     Sultan  ghaibani,    441,    459, 
474 ;  death  477. 
Haig,  General,  quoted,  380  n  1. 
HairatI  poet,  446  and  n. 
HaiyulEnI,  term,  2  n  4. 
Qaji  Begam  w.  Humayun ;  birth  of 
son,  269,  340  n  1 ;  at  Causa. 
343,344. 
Do.  ShwSja,  406. 

Do.  Mu^mmad  k.  a.  Baba  Quflhqa, 
330,  336,  416,  440,  443,  448 ; 
takes  QandahSr,  473-475,  505  ; 
wounded,  507-08,  514,  523, 
526,  528,  530,  534,  542,  5^, 
548,  558,  560;  administers 
oath  to  Humayun,  567-69; 
Akbar's  vakil,  573-74,  576, 
677, 578 ;  put  to  death,  579. 


14 


Index. 


IbrShim,  MirzS  s.  Sulaiman  im- 
prisoned, 409 ;  at  E^abal, 
462 ;  released,  469,  516, 
521,  525,  580  n  2,  531, 
545,  553,  569,  570;  be- 
trothed to  BaUmlil 
BanH,  572;  takes  Qun- 
dilz,  580. 
Do.        s.  KamrSn,  455  and  n  2, 

479,  660  and  n  1. 
Do.        8.  HnmSyan     bom     and 

died,  609. 
Do.        Saltan  s.  Sikandar,  Babar's 
embassy   to,   238,   241; 
killed  at  Panipat,  242-45, 
297 ;  his  mother's  plot ; 
257;  Addenda   No.  81, 
bad  strategy,  302  n  2. 
IbtTzSz  astrol.  term,  90  n  1. 
'IdT  Bina  Eaflhmir,  246. 
Idris,  or  Enoch,  161. 
Ighan  s.  Shem,  166. 
IkbtiySr  K.  Gov.  GampSnIr,  810, 812, 

324  n  1. 
IlihdSd  Faif  I,  quoted,  59  n  3. 
Il  ShSn  8.  Tangle,  146, 173, 174. 
Il  EhinI  Tables,  125  ti. 
Ilanja  K.,  225. 

Htmiflh.  military  term^  569  n  8. 
nySs  Ardabil  astrologer,  117^  446. 
Da  EhSn  put  to  death,  266  and  n  4. 
Imftda-l-Molk  Gnjrat,  803,  304,  312 ; 
defeats  'Askarl,  316,  317;  defeats 
M.  Zamin,  825. 
'ImSm  put  to  death,  315. 

Do.    Be^avT,  shrine  of,  485. 
Imtisftj,  34  n  8. 
Indian  astrology,  89. 
IndrakSt,  403  and  n  5. 
Insin  Kimil,  15  n  8,  278. 
InshS  quoted,  7n3. 
Introduction  to  AkbamSraa,  1-83. 
IqlTmiy]^  Gun's  sister,  158  and  n 


Iqtibas  explained,  89  n  1. 
Irad,  see  Jared. 
Iradamd  Barlas,  190. 
•Iraq,  167. 
Irgana  Kan,  174. 
Irtaq  mountain,  170. 
Isa  Shail>  235. 
Isa  Manga,  200. 

Isa^aq  Saiyid  or  8hit&b  K.  of  Gnjrat, 
319. 
Do.    Sultan  s.  Shah  Mu^iaTnTnad, 
530  and  n  2,  553,  554. 
Iskandar  Sultan  s.  S'atd  E.,  404. 

Do.        do.,    504. 
Ifi2&kamiah>  492. 

lal&m  Khan,  younger  s.  Sher  K.  or 
Sellm  K.  or  Jalal  K.,  288,  333  ; 
defeats  Yusuf  B.,  386;  at  Gansa, 
343, 345 ;  at  Qgnau j,  351, 352 ;  acces- 
sion, 401 ;  receives  ElamrSn,  600  ; 
death,  614 ;  account  of  615-16. 
Ism'atl  B.,  Duldai,  475,  507, 509,  522; 

nicknamed,  528,  529. 
Da      Shah  l^avl,  221 ;  devotion  of 
followers,  557 ;  and  Addenda 
173. 
Do.      Sult&n  JamT,  459. 
Ism'ailians,  162  n  4. 
Ispahan,  massacre  at,  208  and  n  7. 
Issigh  Kal,  168  n  6. 
Istisq&bi^Khfih  explained,  5  n  5 ;  Ad- 
denda No.  2. 
ItibSr  K.,  see  'Ambar  Nizir,  451. 
Ittisil,  astrol.  term,  84  n  4, 155  n  8. 
Ives,  Dr.,  quoted,  135  n  7. 

J. 

Jabar  B.,  452. 

Jafiar,  cabalistic  lore,  66  n  2. 

J'afar  B.,  491,  493. 

Do.    Qidiq  Imftm,  154. 

Do.    Sul(ftn,  422. 
Jah&n  SbSh  M.,  216. 
JahSn&ra  garden,  433. 


Index. 


IS 


Do. 


Do. 


Jahinblnl     Jinnat     A&biySnl,     see 

HmiiSy&ii- 
SabMnfflTf  emperor,  Mem.,  quoted,  33 
n  1,  106  n  1,  236  n  8,  631 
n  3,  663  n  1. 
M.  s.  'Umar  S.,  221,  226, 
230,538. 
Qu»,  380,  334,  341,  845, 449* 
Jai  Bahadur,  391,  414. 
Juns,  147. 

JftjaktS,  see  CicaktQ,  545. 
Jajmau  in  Oude,  256. 
Jalair  tribe,  184, 185, 192. 
Jalil  K.,  see  Islam  Khan. 
Do.  B.  Alauddin,  262. 
ialal  of  Tatta  drowned,  344. 
Jalallbid,  112  n  2,  408,  565. 
Jalin  era,  54  n  3. 

Jalila-d-df  n,  Mangbami,  194  and  n  6. 
Jalila-d-din,  B.  serv.  KamrSn,  390, 

462,  509. 
Do.  Ma^mad      K.      enters 

Hamftyan's  service, 
412  and  n  2;  impri- 
soned, 475,  496  n  2, 
534;  sent  Persia,  542 ; 
re-called,  552, 558;  sent 
to  BadaU^shSn,  575; 
at  Kabul,  577,  596, 
602. 
Jam,  52  n  6;  Humayan  visits,  434. 
Jamal  Beg  b.  Bibas,  458, 478 ;  killed, 

509. 
JamSl  EJian.  husband,    LS^    Mulk, 

288. 
Jam&l  Mir  b.  Mubarika    Bfbt,  587 

n2. 
Jam&lu-d-din,  chronogram  by,  403. 
Jamaqa,  192,  193;  second  Addenda 

No.  6. 
JanuhS  tribe,  604. 
Japriar,  Hindal  killed  near,  581. 
Jaranda  kills  Hindal,  583. 
Jara^ghar,  172. 


Jired,  161. 

J  arrett.  Colonel,  252,  302,  567  »  1 ; 

and  passim. 
Jauhar  Af  tabcl,  quoted,  59  n  8,  393  » 

1,  525  n  2 ;  and  passim,  treasurer 

Panjab,  627. 
Jaunpar,  256,  289,  333,  336. 
JhSrkand,  334  and  n  1,  835. 
Jla  QSf  i,  253,  25a 
Jihad-i-Akbar,  19  n  4 
Jljl  Anaga   w.   Shamsu-d-dln.  Ak- 

bar's  nurse,  33  n  1,  130, 131,  384, 

885,  395,  454 
Jirm  in  Badajs^shan,  553. 
Jodh  Bai,  33  n  1. 
JogT  K.  serv.  K&mran,  599,  601. 
JorjinI  quoted,  15  n  3. 
Jotik  Bai,  86  and  n  1, 125  n. 
JadI  mountain,  165  n  3,  237  and  n  4; 

second  addenda  No.  19. 
Judgments  of  Houses,  106  or. 
Juglf,  149,  150. 
Jai  SbShl  or  JalSl&bad,  408,  565, 584, 

662 ;  given  to  Khi?r  ShwSja,  580. 
Jn?nS  Bahadur  f.  Alanqaa,  177, 178. 
Jaji  s.  GingTz  K.,  194,  201. 
Jun,  Sind,  379,  880  and  n  1,  888. 
Juna,  see  Oaund. 

Junaid  BarUs,    241,    243,   247,  256, 
258,  289,  327  and  n  6,  505. 

Do.     Beg  killed,  359. 

Do.     Saint,  223,  224. 
JuzS-i-ijtimS',  astrol.  term,  104  n  2. 

K. 

Kablr&j  ahySmal-DBs.  59  n  3. 

Kabul,  taken  by  B&bar,  228 ;  earth- 
quake  at  228,  230,  289,  252,  267 ; 
Bairanfs  embassy  to,  461-62 ;  Hnm- 
ayftn  takes,  476-82 ;  Akbar  circum- 
cised, 483-89 ;  K&mran  takes,  501 ; 
second  siege,  504-17 ;  HumSyftn's 
return  to,  540-556 ;  his  second  re« 
turn,  571. 


16 


AfvAOlP* 


«-"-  "-It  ll«r^* 


Kftbali  K.  killed,  547  and  tL4. 
Eacakot»  237,  240. 
Kaclcak  of  Kaghmf  r,  403. 
Kadkhuda,  astrol.  terrn^  77  if  2. 
Kaempfer,  quoted,  27  n  2,  37  n  4. 
Kahmard  Af ghanistan^  229  and  n  4^ 

496,  504. 
Kakar  'All,  637. 
Eal  Jag,  151. 

Kal&l  Sbamsa-d-din  TarSgliai's  ptr« 
203. 

Kalandr,  240. 

Kaliogin,  493  and  n  2. 

Kala  Pabfir  fo.  Iskandar,  63L 

Kalinjar,    besieged    by     Hntnayflii, 

288;  by  aher  flbih,  400-01. 
Kam&l     DabI     kills     Haidar     2L, 

406. 

Kamal  K  Gakkar  8.  Sarang  Gakkar, 
599. 

Kimran  s.  Bibar,  279 ;  in  Qandahar, 
239 ;  books  sent  to,  240 ;  receives 
presents,  248;  meets  Hamiyllii« 
£71-72 ;  obtains  Kabul  and  Qnnda- 
har,  287;  oomes  to  Panjab  and 
sends  ode,  290«92 ;  defeats  Sim  M., 
307.  308;  at  Delhi  and  Agra,  339, 
840;  meets  Humayon,  344;  goes 
Lahore,  346-48,  355 ;  speech,  357 ; 
treachery,  858;  Kabul,  360,  389; 
account  of,  407-^,  410 ;  sends  for 
Akbar,  453, 455-6 ;  receives  Bairam, 
461-62,  465 ;  puts  A  in  charge  of 
his  wife,  468-70 ;  besieged  in  Kabul, 
478-81;  re-takes  Kabul,  499-503; 
marries  d.  Qbah  Qusain,  506 ;  be. 
sieged  again,  eto.,  506-517 ;  at  Tall- 
kin,  529-39 ;  gets  Kolab,  539,  543> 
548;  account  of,  552-553;  defeats 
Humayun,  B^-^S;  defeated  at 
UfihtargrSm,  567-72;  HumaySn 
marches  against,  576 ;  near  Elabul, 
577 ;  expedition  against,  586 ;  makes 
night-attack,  582-83;  goes  India, 


600;  escapes,    601;    surrendered 

602 ;  blinded,  604 ;  goes  liecca  acid 

diBs,606-0a 
K&nar,  293  and  «  1. 
Kank&riya  tank,  317  and  n  2. 
KSnt  Gola,  036^ 
Karmnasa  river,  342  and  H  3. 
Kaehmir,  Haidar's  expedition  to,  859, 

402-6;  Humaylln  thinks  of  goixis 

to,  605. 
Katabibazon*  astrol.  term,  81  la   2, 

192. 
Katan,  cotton*  8  n  1. 
KayilmarQ,  163,  168. 
Kenan  s.  Enosh.  160. 
Kesh,  205  and  n  1. 
Qiadija  S.  B.,  268. 
S^L&fi  K.,  quoted,  186  n  1,  etc. 
ElVkibar  Pass,  234. 
SL^dar  Anaga  nurse,  131. 
Ehaldin,  531,  587. 
Sbaltta  M.  or  Ki«amu^-dln  'Ali  K. 

Babar's  minister,  276,  277 ;  account 

of,286» 
Khalkhal,  445. 

Qtfikmalinkin  BadaUifihSn,  521. 
Sl^niflh  B.    w.   Humayan,   has    a 
son,  609. 
Do.       Taimnr's  daughter-in-law, 
215  n  6. 
WoJ^  M.   Babar's  cousin,  280   and 

n2;  takes  Badakbshan,  233  and 

n  5 ;  death,  266  and  n  5,  538;  date 

of  death,  No.  83. 
S^Lanim  B.  w.  KSmrin,  468. 

Do.    d.  Sulaiman  M.,  575. 
KhSnwa,  battle  of,  266. 
StLUuada  B.  Babar's  sister,  221,  231 

n  2,  260  n  2  ;  in  charge  of  A.,  4M, 

461;  embassy  to    Qandahir,   462, 

467,  468 ;  death,  477  andn  1. 
E^aqanl  poet,  141  n  3,  142. 
Eharazbll,  445. 
Bkarmatu,  213  and  n  4. 


Indest. 


17 


B^wSsB  K.  Alghan,  333 ;  at  Oaiua, 
343 :  at  Qasi&tij,  852, 361, 615  and  n. 
^irad  Zats&it,  527,  584  and  n  2. 

Hazira,   453;  escapes 
Qandahar,  466,  509. 
Do.  K.  in  :Bengal,  619. 
Do.  Q^wftja  Ehin,  husband  Gul- 
bad&n  B.,  escapes  from  Qan- 
dAbar,  466,  and  n  2, 509, 550 ; 
getB    Jfli    Sbi^hl,    580;     at 
Qandahar,  610,  658. 
Do.   K.  MTrzS,  506. 
Ekndabanda  M.  s.  ^al^iQABp,  418  and 

n  3,  426,  433,  441. 
&uda  DoBt  B.  Mufahib,  510. 
Qudawand  Ehin  of    Gujrat,  304, 

317 ;  eecond  Addenda  No.  41. 
E^nbn,  547. 

^nraaan  K ,  servant  BahSdnr,  301. 
Qiasra  Sliah.  227  andn  2, 230  n2,504. 

Do.      serv.  ^^hmasp,  killed,  493. 
B^ast,  248  n  5,  490,  492. 
E^w&ja  Dost  KhSwand.  258,  543. 
Do.      Eh&wand  Mahmiid,  356,  360, 

408,  473,  494. 
Do.      Gi^azS,  see  Gh&zl. 
Ehwaja  Kilan   s.  Mo^mmad  Sadr, 
^36,  240,  246 ;  leaves  India,  252 ; 
and  account  of,  281  and  n  8,  292, 
«^07 ;    surrenders  Qandabar,    308, 
347,  360,  402. 
^wSja  KilAn  Samaal,  his  chrono- 
gram, 285  and  n  4. 
KhwSnd  Mir,  historian  account  of, 

281  and  n  5, 289  n  1. 
Kicak  elder  b.  BJiwaja  Kilan,  seal- 
bearer,  281  and  n  9 ;  second  Ad- 
denda Nos.  31  and  61. 
Eifihm,  493. 

Kistan  Qar&,  ruler  BaUj&,  545. 
Kokl  nurse  w.  Togh  B.,  131. 
£oki  Bahadur  serv.  Askart,  395. 
Do.  brother  or  uncle  (P)  of  Q&ji 
Mutiammad,  448,  542. 


E!olTs  attack  HumSyfin  at  Cambay, 

309 ;  at  Campantr,  310  n  4. 
Ktlcin  8.  Okadai,  200. 
Kufa,  158  and  n  3,  165. 
KnkI  Anaga  nurse,  13L 
Kfilib,  492,  589,  552. 
K&lmalik,  battle  of,  233. 
£iJa-^t-ca^r  iark,  272  n, 
Kan  Et^an,  144  and  n  2, 172,  492. 


LS4  Mulk  w.  Sber  Sb&h,  288. 
Lahore,  Kamr&n  takes,  290, 308 ;  dis- 
cussions at,  356-59. 
Lakhnar,  381. 
LakI  fort,  447. 
L'al  Shan  Badakhsht,  623. 
Lala,  guardian,  418  and  n  2. 
Lalandar,  577. 
Lamech  a.  !&f  ethusaleh,  164. 
Lane  Diet,  passim. 
Lar  pass,  404. 

LaahkSrl  s.  SuItSn  Adam,  622» 
La^if  Ullah,  647. 
Latiff  Sihrindl,  492,  534,  551. 
Lauz  s.  Shein,  106. 
Lavang  BalQc,  487. 
Libra,  72  and  n  8. 

Lilly,  astrologer,  71  n  1,  102  n  4, 127. 
Lists  of  officers,  280,  447-52,  623. 
Lowe,  translation  of  BadMnl,  passim. 
LQhrl,  Sind,  362,  364. 

M'aSfiir  Ba^iiml,  quoted,  329  n  2  or. 
M&cTvrara,  601 ;  battle  of,  626  and  n  1. 
MaadiYn,  166  and  n  6. 
Mah  Cflcakw.  Humaydn,  nurses  him, 

494n3;  see  Oacak  B. 
Mahal&Ul  s*  Kenan,  161. 
M&ham  Anaga,  Akbar's  nurse,  131  n, 

134;  accuses  JtjT,  384,  894 ;  speech 

to  'Askarl,  396, 454  %  at  Kabul,  461, 

653 ;  Addenda  Nos.  49-51. 


t8 


ItiA^m 


Jt^htkm  Begfttt  m«  Hnmijan,  257;  272, 

279  n  i,  286 ;  Addenda  No.  95. 
MSham  'AIT,  588. 
HahivTra,  150. 

Halidf  E3Lwa|a,  BSbar's  brotlicr<in- 
law,  256,  258,  260,^  277  and  n  1,  Ad- 
denda No.  87. 
Mahdl  SnltBn  Gnlbadan'a  brotber-in« 

law,  527  and  n  2. 
Mahindrl  river  Gnjrat,  312,  316,  320. 
Ma^xnil,  camel-litter,  8  n  2. 
Ma^ud  K  8.  Tnnas,  220, 224, 226. 
Do.       Aba  8'ald,  218, 226. 
Do.       Lohinl,  253,  257. 
Do.       Sikandar,  261, 270,  271. 
Ma^mad,  Snlt&n  Ohaznl,  244. 

Do.         do.   Bbakkar,  86%  880. 
Do.         do.    Gnjrat,  882. 
Ma^ToadabSd  Gnjrat,  91&,  320. 
Ma^mndi  Kiokali8|]|»  221,  242,  246, 

256,262,265. 
Maidan  vill.  Afghanistan,  229. 

Majin'^ka-t-tawlriJsll>  H  n  3. 
Majnan  QSqfiliSl  560. 
Mak^daina  a.  Begam  w.  'Umar  S.,  222. 
Malan,  bridge  of,  462  and  «  8. 
Haldeo  Bajah  NSgor,  Hnmijr  anriaitB, 
371-74,  379 ;  war  with  qW  gb&h, 
'400. 

Malik  Kid  Gakhar,  599. 
Malla  K.  244. 

Do.    or  Qadn  S.,  aOfi,  31& 
Malwa,  expedition  to,  300,  318,  329. 
M'amara  Till.,  469, 652. 
Manftqib,  term,  36  n  6. 
Mandaear  battle  at,  301  and  n  2. 
Mandhakar  259. 
KandriTl,  299  and  n  1. 
Manda,cit7,303andn6;taken,  304-6. 
Mangall  K.  s.  YnldOz,  173. 

Do.      Khwfcja  8.  TimnrTaoL  177. 
Manga  QUn  s.  Toll  K.»  201, .        . 
Mfinkot,  601,  616. 
Mansaj  01)  Maliaak  8.  Japhfii,  168. 


Mao^ai^  ailSh,  209. 

Do.    do.Bariae,242,246,256,2ei^ 

263. 
Do.    do.  father  of  Blbi  Mubftrilua, 

237. 
ManSoihr,  M.  a.  Mnqlm  M.,  216* 
Marghinin,  221  and  n  1,  224  n  2^ 
Manaf,  Egypt,  168  and  n  5. 
Mannel  da  Sonsa,  823  n  2. 
Manalan  w.  DBtambi  K.,  184^  185. 
Mftq  or  BSgk,  Shwija,  at  Aibak,  ^4^3 

and  n  7. 
Maqdnm  Koka,  558 ;  aee  Mn<|addam 

Beg. 
Maqand^  ghwKja.  131  n4;  accoant  of» 
448. 

Do.       M.  Akhtabegf  •  441, 460, 697. 
Marghab,  alaye  of  Ibrihlm* 
Markax,  98  n  1. 

Do.     i-Sdwar,  iW^'s,  321. 
Mar^ad,  term,  40  n  L' 
M'araf  Farmnll,  951,  268. 
Mary,  the  Virgin^  179  and  n  2, 182. 
Maa'aad  of  9^far  chronogiiim,  664. 
Mafiharib,  term,  1^1  n  5. 
Maahhad,  HnmSyan  visitB,  435, 445, 

446. 
Mafihtang  or  Maatang,  820  and  n  3. 
Maat  <AIi  pnt  to  death,  572. 
HaB'ud  M.  a.  Sultin  Ma^ad,  227. 
Maa'adi,  hiatorian,  162  n  1, 163  n  3. 
M'asftma  B.  d.  Bibar  w.  M.  Zamin, 

330. 
Matemns  astrologer,  126^ 
Mawat  E.  a.  Cagb^tai,  20a  20a 
Magar-i-8harif  shrine  in  Turkiataor 

547  and  n  2. 
Medinf  Bai  of  Canderl,  268. 
Mekran  a.  Tambil,  167  and  n  1. 
Mercury,  the  planet,  72  and  n  7. 
Mer7.,  221. 
Methnsaleh,  164, 

MiSna,  town,  443  a&4  n  1, 445  a  7. 
Mihr  BinQ,  faaU-aistar*  Bftbar,  222. 


Al^M^ 


14 


md  It  2. 

lOzr  Noah  w.  Miran  ghth,  215. 

iOes,  Colonel,  qnoted,  39  n  1. 
Vuton,  quoted  86  til,  75  n  3. 
imwai  or  Malot  town,  240. 
^  Gj^azii&vl,  see  Sbamsft-d'dtn. 
^  l^wand^  hutxiriiui,  155  n  4,  104 

Kirak  B^  see  Beg  Mintk.    . 

Mmk  8.  of  Sind. 

Mlrla   Mxi^^ammad,  Sb^h.  of  S2^n- 

dealb  303  wndnS. 
Ulrln  aiiSli  0.  Tftimtir,  214  mod  n  3, 

215iiadv»n2»6,443. 
Mirmt  Sik&ndftri,  quoted,  304  n  8. 
HinanL-MSkanl,  see^ftnilda  B§ti9. 
Mipzi  K.,  see  Khan  M.  . 
Do.  *Abdu-r.BAtLfm,S3andnl,278; 
Addenda  j^o..  88. 
ISiakSn.  657- 
Uixtm  Sen,  Bajah,881. 
Hny^id  Beg  at  Cunar.  332  and  .n.1 ; 
escapes    from  Qandahar,  466,  474; 
death,  482  and  n  3. 
Mna^tEttoi    SSlwSja,  half-brother  of 
9unldaB&nfl,44and  n  8, 135,  891; 
aoconntof,  447, 458,  459,  .478 ;  plots 
to  desert,.  482;  wounded,  491^542, 
611 ;  wounds  Baits  K.,  625,  631  ; 
treaotapTy.  of ,  688. 
Mublrak,  A.F.'8  father,  145  n  6,  <fcc. 
MublrikaBibi,  Babar's  Afghan  mie, 

287a»d»1.587n8. 
Mnbariz,  see  AdQ«  . 

Do.      Beg  s.  Shwaja  Kllan  killed 
580. 
Mughal  K.  8.  Alinja  K.,  169. 
Mughaliatin,  described^  176. 
Muhammad  <Ali  TaShH  b.  M&ham  B., 

475;  refuses  .to  kill 

.      YMgirM..491,496; 

P9t.tp.death,501,d02. 


Muhammad  All  Ja^g  Jang,  240»  248 

.     mdn  1, 256, 262, 268. 

Do.  BakhahTy  also  called  SultjSn 

Mu^jiammad,    248,     262;    in 

charged  Agra,  829, 886,  887; 

rebukes  Hindil,  339. 

Do.  Darat.  Khwajah.  226. 

Do.       ^usaiuiM.  f.  Q^^^^'  ^^ 

230,238.#».l. 
Do.         Eh^n     Bilml    artillenr 

.  man  851.       .      > 
Dp.         do.,  QoYtTnoTf       Herat, 
.417;        letter       of 
TabmSspto,418,550. 
Do..        Kasa  poet,  280. 
Do.  Sultan  M.,  240, 

Do..  dp.      8.   Mlrln   Sh&h, 

215. 
Da        Muqlm  s.  2u'><&i^-i^^n  Ae- 
ghun,  228. 
Mu^^^mmad  Sulfftn  Mlrza^  s.  Xahmbp, 

see  dudabanda. 
MutAmmad  SnltlUi  king  of  ^w8i^- 

iam,  194. 
Mttttammad  ZamSu  M*  s.  Badi*-az- 
aamin,;  248 ;.  submits  to  HumSyHn, 
.288 ;  rebels,  289 ;  in  Qajrat,  294 » at 
Lahore,  303;  returns,  308;  cPn- 
spiiTacy,  825;  pardoned,  330  ;  at 
GaosS,  343;  drowned,  344;  Addenda 
No.  95a. 
Muhammad  Pakna  blinds  KimrSn, 

604. 
Mututmrnad   Shih    ruler    Kashmir* 

403,404. 
Mu^mmadi    M.,    grandson,    JahSn 

Sbftb,  442  and  n  2,  460. 
Mutdbb  'All,  K.  s.  Mir  Khalifa,  558, 

587,.6ia 
Mu^ylu-d-^n  MaghrabI,  astrologer, 

100  mCid  fm,  108, 110. 
H'uin  ghwija  s.  Shwtja  ShftwAtt4.. 
Mflk,  river,  539  and  n  2. 
Mulijiw  oitadeLof  Campiillr,  312. 


£0 


IndsQi. 


Mttiak-i-taw&If,  22  n  2. 

MtimBXi  of  FaranJsh^d,  his  chrono- 
gram, 604. 

Mun'muK.  KhSn-Kh&nto.  867,  873, 
412  n  2,  483, 522, 529,  536,  544, 548 ; 
captures  KSmrin,  602,  604,  607, 
610 ;  made  A.'s  guardian,  612. 

Muqaddam  Beg,  or  Maqdum,  B.  Koka, 
at  Qanauj,  354,  482,  541  n  1,  558, 
564. 

Muqarrab,  term,  17  n  1. 

Muqim  Eb&n,  sery.  Tardl  Beg,  638, 

656. 
Do.       do.    a  rebel,  467. 

MnqTm  Mirza,  b.  %^*Wi'XL^n  Arghun, 
228,  283. 

MuqIm  'Arab,  or  8buj*aat  K.,  316  and 
n  5. 

Murid  M.,  infant  a.  X^^^^p,  441, 
443,  468 ;  death,  472. 

Murfihid,  Mulls,  Bihar's  ambassador, 
238. 

Murtaf  a  Mir  §adr,  432. 

Mu^S^ib  Beg  s.  Shw&ja  Eilin  joins 
HumayQn,  479 ;  son  exposed,  510, 
513 ;  nicknamed,  528,  530 ;  pardon- 
ed, 535;  sent  on  pilgrimage,  541, 
557. 

Mus&fari,  Eh^&jah,  632  and  n  1. 

Mustafa  Bami,  artillery  man,  263. 

MuvafiFar  dynasty,  209  and  n  1. 
Do.       9u8ain  s.  S.  Qusain,  229. 

Mufaffar  Koka  put  to  death,  488. 
Do.      TQpcl,  402. 
Do.      Turkamin,  859. 

N. 

Nadim  Koka,  180,  391,  475 ;  impri- 
soned, 502 ;  Addenda  No.  51 ;  and 
second  Addenda  No.  67. 

Naf&Ts-al-fanOn,  encyclopsBdia,  153. 

NagTna  Eh&tiln  m.  Taimur,  205  and 
n  4. 

NairOn,  title,  183, 192  and  n  4. . 


NaisSn,  Syrian  month,  20  and  r»  3. 

Najf  Kafa,  158  and  n  3. 

Najm   Beg   or  g&nT,    T5r    ^^ma^ 

IspahSnl,  Ism'ail  Shah's  miziistei 

234  and  n  1 ;  Addenda  No.  68. 
Nalca,  in  MSnda,  304  and  n  2. 
Nam^dar,  astrol.  term«  48  n  5  ;  Ad 

denda  No.  27. 
Namfls  i-Akbar,  29  n  2« 
NaqOs,  116  n  3. 
NaqHz,  174  n  2. 
NaranjI  ghah  QulT,  458, 492, 506,  5&8« 

593,  594. 
Narhan,    841;     Addenda   No.    118; 

second  Addenda  No.  46. 
Narlad,  Gujrat,  310  and  n  4,  316. 
Narln,  or  Nari,  492  and  n  4, 638,  539, 

544. 
Namaul,  327. 
NafTb  Sh&n  Afghan,  624 
Na^lb  gh»h,  king,  Bengal,  332  and 

n3. 
Nasir  MfrzS,    B&bar*s  half-brother, 

221 ;  gets  Qandahir,  283,  234. 
Nasiru-d-^n  Mu^mmad,  see  Hnm- 

ayHn. 
Naflru-d-dfn  TiisT,  119  n  3, 193  n  3. 
NausSri,  Gujr&t,  317,  319. 
Naufih^hr,  Ka«hmlr,  402,481  and  n  1. 
NaTldl  poet,  481  and  n  1. 
Nagari,  563  and  n  1. 
N&cirs=  Nadir,  astrol.  term,  75  n  8 
Na^  S.  Gmi,  657  and  n  3,  662  and 

n3. 
Naznk  Sh^h  Kashmir,  402  and  n  5  : 

Addenda  No.  184. 
Neknahir,  581. 
Neknihal,  581  n  1. 
Ney>  Elias,  quoted,  857  n  and  1  or. 
NihOam,  term  explained,  496  and  %  3. 
NTfih&p^f  Hum&yfln  visits,  435. 
Niff&m,    water-carrier   saves  Ham* 
&yQn,  3Hr  345. 

Da     K.  gov.  Blina.  257. 


Itide». 


21 


4o.  fa.  fiber  a]|&li>  616. 
KlfSnam-d-^^     BaJsliahf,     historian, 

quoted,  44  n  3,  ^2  n  3 
or:. 
I>o.  Sllftllf  a,  or  Hir  Q^all- 

fft,    262;   account  of, 
281. 
Ki9aznu*l-Malk,  Idng,  Deccan,  324. 
Kk^znT  poet,  5  n  1,  9  n  1 ;  quoted, 


XcMbh,  164,  165. 

KuMiahr,  astrol.  t^m,  90  n  4. 

O. 

Okmdai  b.  Ginglz,  194, 197, 198,  200. 
Oflie«ra,  list  of,  see  List. 
Ohason  J>\  quoted,  199  n  2  or. 

P. 
P^hlwan  Badakbahl,  killed  at  Causa, 
348. 

Do.       Dost  Mir  Barr.,  508;  receives 
charge    of    Fttrlan,    540; 
builds  BikrSm,  608,  657. 
Fai  Minar  Afghanistan,  469. 
Pakna  Saijid  M.,  451,  547. 
Pakna  g^er  Mu^mmad,   545,   547, 

548 
Palam  town,  385. 
PSnIpat,  battle  of,  242. 
Pan  ja,  85  n  4. 
Parghall  MaulanS,  304,  315  and  n  4 ; 

drowned,  344,  645  and  n  2. 
Parlin  fort,  540. 
Pafih^  Begam  w.  Mu^mmad  K.,  329 

n2. 
Patar,  scene  of  Qamida's  marriage, 

363  and  n  2. 
Pattan,  317. 

Payanda  M.,  390  and  n  4. 
Pemghan  Till.,  228. 
PersSd  Bani  of  'Amarkot,  375. 
Peshballgb  town,  200  and  n  1. 
PhaladI  town,  372. 


Phul  or  pal,  see  Bahlal 

Pija  Jan  Anaga  w.  Sl^wija  Maqftld, 

nurse,  181  and  n  4. 
Pir  'AH  Taz,  213. 
Pir  Muhammad  killed,  213. 
Do.  do.       rules     Balkhi    516, 

521,  532,537,545, 
546,548,552. 
Do.  Akbta,  548 ;  kiUed,  559. 
Pissasphalt,  5  n  3. 
Pitted  degrees,  astrol.  term,  102  and 

n4. 
Pomegranates,  seedless,  445  and  n  7. 
Portuguese  Viceroy,  323. 
Price,  Major,  quoted,  230  n  6,  418  n 

6  or. 
Prx>legomena  of  Sbarfu-d-din  Tezdl, 

quoted  47  n  4, 198  n  2,  202  n  4^  203 

wl. 
Ptolemy,  119. 
Puran  Mai  of  CanderX,  399. 


Qabal  K  s.  Ttlmanna  K,  185,  186, 
188, 189, 191,  202  n  2. 

QubaqandazI,  440  n  7. 

Qab(  (Copt.)  B.  Ham,  166. 

QScalX  Bahadur,  account  of,  185-190, 
199,  202  n  2,  204,  342. 

QSdir  ahlh  or  Malla  Shan,  305, 318. 

Qaida  K.,  185. 

Qall  Saiyid  Mir  f  Adl,  451. 

Qamargah,  hunt,  440,  442  n  8. 

Qambar  'All  SahSrI  kills  QarSoa,  570. 
Do.     DiwftnS,  account  of,  635. 

Qanauj,  322 ;  battle  of ,  849-352. 

QandahSr,  Babar  besieges,  228,  333 ; 
SSm,  M.'s  defeat  at,  307 ;  Shwajah 
Kilan  surrenders,  308,  309 ;  Hindftl 
goes  to  365 ;  Akbar,  895, 396 ;  Kam- 
rSn  takes,  408,  409, 410 ;  SumayQn 
takes,  459-76. 

Q&ndn  HumftyUnX  of  Mlrkbwand, 
645. 


a 


Itide». 


QarS  BSgh,  4^0  and  n  B,  S2d,  525. 

W2,  657/ 
Qara  Hul&ga  s.  Mdwat  K.,  200. 
Qara  Sl^an  s.  Mugbiil  K^  1?0. 
Do.  Yf&saf  Turkaman^  21^,  395  and 

QarSca  B«g  £1^  terv.  K&mrSn,  290 ; 
incites  HindSl,  366,  409,  479 ;  es- 
corts Miviam-anakanl^  484^4^;  in 
BadakbahSn,  491-94,  505,  506;  at 
Kabul,  510,  51^,  516,517;  deserts^ 
521,. 522 ;  nicknamed  bj  Humayiln, 
588,  527 ;  pardoned,  584-5,  541,  546, 
550,  556,  557,  558;  wonnded,  564; 
giteu  Siiasiila  by  Eamria,  565, 
569 ;  killed,  570. 
Qnriaar  Htnytn,   188;   aedount  o!, 

192L 
QarSqnln,  170  and  n  4. 
QurStigln,  589. 

QaahqaldSgh,  the  C06t,  415  and  9i  8< 
Qisim  KShX  poet,  621  n  I ;  his  chrono- 
gram, 6^  find  n  1. 
Do.  BarlftSy  409, 469, 478;  in  charge, 

Kabul  and  stirrenders,  564. 
Do.  Bnjutat  Sh^j<h  aceountanb 
and  Vizier,  522^  548*    565  r 
pat  to  death,  ^71. 
QSsim  QusaiaK.,  263,  298,  804,  816; 
getB  Surat,  817;  flies,  819, 
320,  846,  855,  360;  deserttf 
BxutAyfkn,  870,  890;.  returns 
to  him,  465, 525,  527 ;  treMth^ 
ei7  of,  558, 564. 
Do.  Kohbar,  280  and  n  6. 
Do.  M.  of  Gan&bld  poet,  487  and 

«8. 
Do.  Mahdl,  killed,  605. 
Do.  Makblas,    artilleryman,    462, 

478,  509,  M7,  680,  687. 
Do*  Mo^nunad  din  MaujI,  ac- 
count of,  450}  kilkTidgSr 
M.,  491,  509t  510 ;  made  gov* 
Kabul,  526. 


Qasim    Mut^andlnad,   butldet',     ^g^r^ 
fort,  507  and  n  5. 

Do.  Shfi'h  Taghal,  487. 
Qi^I  Firang,  the  Poi^uguese  makf^imA 

trate,  823  and  it  2. 
Do.  Jia,  253,258. 
Qaswin,  417 ;  Hum2yttn  at,  436. 
QibcS(),  battle  of,  556-60. 

Do.     desert  of,  209. 
QilSt  BSbar  takes,  228 ;  Akbar    At^ 

454. 
Qiyan  s.  Tl  SllSn,  173, 175.   - 
Qiyfit,  175. 

Quatrem^re,  quoted^  162  n  3, 193  n  4. 
Qdbila  K.  s.  Qabal  K.,  189. 
Que  Beg  f.  Slier'Sfgan  killed,  CansS, 

848. 
Qali  abaikh  Turkamin,  551  and  n  4. 
QuljT  S^ah  astronomer,  119  n  3. 
QurbSn  QarSwal,  536. 
Qundas,  221  and  n  2,  490;  527. 
Qufb  K.  or  'Abdu-r-radiH  283,  381, 

332 ;  kiUed,  346. 
Qutbu-d-dln  Jalanja  of  Bagdid,  444 

and  n  3. 
Qutlaq  Niglr  Sh>aum  mother  BAbar, 

224. 
Qutlaq  Qadam  Amir,  241,  247,  256. 

574. 

BabbinI,  term,  158  and  «  8. 
BafI*  Koka,  460,  521  (P). 
Baflk  Koka,  qu.  Baft*  521. 
Bafl'n-d-din  Safavi,  257  and  n  2,.  855 

and  n  1,  899  n  5. 
BaghAnath,  Jain,  150.  > 

Baisf  n,  800  and  n  1, 
BaJshna  9afi«  Sultin,  451  and  n  4. 
B&m  BSgb ;  Addenda  No.  86. 
Banthambar,  296,  400. 
Bashldl  dwija  Sultin,  killed  by  a 

MuaT^am,  495  and  n  2. 
BashldS  TlrllEli,  ^1  and  paaaim. 
Bausat-as  l^af  i,  157  n  1,  158  n  4^  etc. 


/ndeff. 


as 


Eror 


p^y.  to 


k*..* 


I>o- 


GX7   and  41 1. 

.  X^ersia,  486  and  n  4. 

162  and  n  9r 
,aerabihtfgcei,885. 

,399. 
,  440  ( acpouat  of  ,  448^ 
Allgfch  Shwajah,  6M. 

^^•9  artilleryman,  302andn.l; 
deserts  Bahidor,  904;  at 
Oiuir»S31;  poisoned,  338; 
Addenda  No.  101. 
dUi.  Safiar.    319,  323  and  n  8  $ 
Addenda  Noa.    101    and 
lU. 
ao.  Ustid  'Adz  Sf  stlAl  enters 
AUxur's  s^rrice,  640  and 
nU 
B.^pm  Blbl  nnrse,  131. 
IL^m  s.  Japheft^  168. 
RoBtam  Sbin  Afghan,  635. 

8. 
8»*idafc  Tar  Koka  s.  Shaldar  Anaga^ 

islands  3. 
8abdalK.,560. 

Biliir  Qiq  V^f  ^7, 483;  Addenda 
'ko.  144. 
SaJbsawir,  420  and  » 1. 

Dcft.       485,465. 
fiadiaa,  £.,  qnoted,  24  n  8, 82  a  1,  84. 
S'ad-i^akbar,  48  «  4. 
Dob-i-asghar,  93  n  2. 
8idssnlr  Li]«  translator,  qnoted,  674 

»3. 
Saddara,  248  and  a  5. 
S'adS.  quoted,  7a3,229a6and382. 
Ssdr  K.  sery.  Bahidur  ai|ih,  801, 
9Mw 305;  woonded, 306;  killed.  810 
m2. 


8ada-d-dln  Qamftl,  153  and  n  1. 

§afl  Mosqw,  825  and  n  2. 

Safar  term,  75  n  5,  S7  »  2f 

Safar  Sbwftjah,  see  Ellml  K, 

Safina-al-anliyif  quoted,  52SS-6. 

SahS,  a  star,  24  said  n  3. 

Sahand*  mpnntain,  448  and  n  4, 

SS^ibdil,  18  n  4. 

§iliib-qirln,  meaning  of,  17  n  2f  69  n 

1,  see  Taimur. 
69}im,  term,  90  n  4. ' 
SHd  B&ba  Al  QibcSq,  558,  564^  57^. 
Do.  Beg,  554. 
Do.  B^Sn    of    KUbgbar,    invades 

Badakhahan,  273,  404  »  6. 
Saiyid  'All  Mir  of  Dnkl,  4^7 

Do.       do.      of  Sabsawir,  562. 

Do.       do.      paip^,  552. 

Saif  K.  8.  Shwajsb  Maq9ad  killed* 

448, 
Sajawal  K.,  618. 
SakizUdaz,  constellation,  569  and  n 

2. 
Sal  i4ang,  558,  563. 
Salborf,  201  and  n  8, 
Sallma  S.  Begam  4.  NOru-d-dln,  329 

and  ft  2. 
Salim  Sh^  B.  Sfcer  Shih.  sf^e  Islam 

K. 
Salimgarh,  634. 
Sall|l-al-qatbain,.204  n  1. 
Sim  Mirsi  s.  Ism'all  S.,^  and  n  2, 

437. 
Samana,  244  and  n  6. 
Samandar  sent  to  Sh^^  Qnsain,  868 ; 

to  Mildeo,   872;  from   Kaebmlr, 

541. 
Samarkand,  912;   thrice   conquered 

by  B&bar,  226,  288. 
Samyat  era,  54  n  6* 
Sang&  RinSi  255,  258;  battle  with 

Bibar,  259*66 ;  dies,  268. 
Sangar  senr.  Mftldeo,  372. 
g&nT  K.,  587. 


24 


Index. 


Sanjar    BarlSs    i.  Sbahrb&nQ,  230, 

410 ;  made  prisoner,  *607. 
Sankfi,  8.  Avang  K.,  198. 
Saql&b,  Sclavonia,  166  and  n  1. 
Saqsln,  193. 
Strang,  857  n  1,  360,  402. 

D04     Saltan,  857  In  1,  898,  599. 
SarangpQr,  800. 
SardSr  K.,  b.  Qaraca,  510,  535. 
Sarkej  Gujr&t,  317. 
Satalmir,  mined  town,  JodhpSr,  374 

-and  n  8. 
Satjavrata,  165  n  6. 
'  SiYfiq  Bnl&q,  Persia,  489. 
Scaliger,  84  n  2. 
Schefer,  79  n  2. 
Sedillot,  quoted,  45  n  5,  54  nn  3  and 

5, 119  n  8, 198  n  2. 
'SehwSn     fort,     Hiuniynn  besieges, 

Sellm  Sh^f  6^  Islam  Shah. 
Seth  8.  Adam,  158-60. 
g&aioJba,  40  n  4. 
Sb&h  BardI  Biyat,  478  and  n  8. 

Do.         Beg  Arghfln  b.  j^vl'S,!!- 
nSn,  288 ;  imprisoned, 
297  n  4. 
Shah  Begam  w.  Yanns  K.,  230  and  n 

9,  233. 
Do.  Mirza  s.  M.  Sultan  M.,  850, 542. 
Sl^ah  Mu^mmad  SultSn  ^isirl,  547, 

548. 
Do.  do.        b.  HSji  M.  kills  M. 

Sh&h,    542,    561; 
put  to  death,  578> 
679. 
Sh&h  Quli  SlstRnt,  467. 

Do.      Sult&n,  518,  627. 
Sblih  MIrzS,  related  to  Mir  Barka, 

568. 
Sh&ham  'All  Jal«r,  457. 
Do.     K.,  467,  587,  591. 
8b&hbftE  E.  Afghan,  624. 
81i&h1  Amir,  poet,  448 ;  and  Addenda 
No.  144. 


ShIhinahSh.  82 ;  see  Akbar. 
Shahr&zQrf,  157  and  n  1,  65. 
ShahrbSnu   BSbar's   half-sister,     41 

and  n  1 ;  Addenda  No.  62. 
Sh&hrukh  s.  Taimur,  214,  216,  217. 
Sh&^rsabz,  208. 
SbaibanT  or  Shaibak,  227,  229,  231 

2,  233,  356. 
Shaikham    SJ^wIjah    Ehisrl,      52^ 

529  and  n  4. 
g]^ajra-al-atrSk,  39  n  1, 198  n  3. 
ghaUi-dan,  HumSyHn  falls    ill      ad 

493,  495. 
gb&l  390,  411. 

ShammSsI  town  near  ArdabXl,  445  n  3^ 
Shamsn-i-peaht&q.  what,  87  n  4. 
gjjamsu-d-dln  'All  S.  of  Nialiapar^ 

435. 
Shamsn-d-din  Atka,  his  dream,   43 ; 

his  wife,  130 ;  helps  HumayQn,  854; 

at   Lahore,   856;     imprisoned    by 

Eamr&n,  468, 502 ;  at  G^aznf n,  596, 

685. 
S^araf,  astrol.  term,  133  n  2. 
Sharafu-d-dln  *Ali  Yezdl,  author,  47. 

205  n  4,  244 ;  Prolegomena  quoted 

passim, 
gharif  K.  b.  Shamsu-d-dTn,  43. 
Shaahan  or  Sasan  Pass  Badakhahan, 

492. 
Shem  s.  Noah,  165, 166.- 
Sher  'All  serv.  Kimr&n,  505 ;  woundif 

9aji    Muhammad,    507,  508,    509. 

515,  516 ;  imprisoned,  527-28,  539. 
Sl^er  Afghan  s.  QfLc  Beg,  261,  465 ; 

gets  Qilat,  475,  476,  478,  496  and  n 

2 ;  deserts,  502 ;  put  to  death,  506. 
gj^er  Mandal,  656  n  8. 
Sher  Sh&h   or   Sban  marries  LS4 

Mulk,  288 ;  account  of ,  326-335 ;  at 

CausS,  841-46;  at  Qanauj,  349-52, 

859,  873 ;  final  account  of,  899-401, 

615. 
g]|ihab  enigmatist,  277,  280,  289  n  1. 


i 


/ii<Ie«« 


ift 


|Jhib*ad-dln  A:ttmad«  606, 668. 
^       do.    Q^ri>2i4. 


ai  tort,  389. 

^  'All  Bais  admiral,  q«ot«d.  06%  n 

Lltjja  a  sect,  ^  n  1. 
viriad,  battle  of,  627, 
^iandar  K.,  GujjrSt,  318. 

Do.  Ladi  1  Ibrihim  K.,  868 
aad  »  4i  294i  297. 

Do.      8Qr,    246,    618;   defMted, 

Do.  K.  Uzbeg  in  charge  Bik* 
ram,  608,  622,  625 ;  takes 
Delhi,  634. 

Sikaadrs,  664  n  1. 

Sib^  260. 

Siihadi.  306  and  »  3. 

^^  Hnmiyon  in*  860. 

^ipah  Salir,  term  explained,  4  n  8. 

S^d  rnok  d»  and  n  8. 

Sii^r  8.  QarSca^  see  Sardar. 

5^*iad,  see  Sihrind,  gardens  at,  451. 

8«t»n,  414,  416. 

SiarhS,  Jains,  147  and  n  2. 

^npafc,  339. 

Snaagar,  406. 

^^^<^g  Bsetzen,  87  n  2. 

Steirart,  quoted,  59  n  3. 

^Qtlftbid,  486. 

^Qfi^u  GOan,  s.  Iradamcl  Barlas,  190. 

SoUiman  SrS,  148. 

Solaimin  M.  Badakbfi])^  at  Fftnlpat» 
^ ;  SJil^nwa,  261 ;  sent  Badakh* 
^n,  274, 275 ;  submits  to  £amrSn, 
^.  m ;  visited  by  BairSm,  462 ; 
leased,  469;  sends  presents  to 
Hmnaytin,  487;  rebels,  490-3; 
pardoned  504,  516,  521,  531,  536, 
^.  544 ;  at  Balkt,  548,  549,  552, 
^1  HumSyiLn  proposes  for  his 
Slighter,  575 ;  ingratitude  of,  637. 
4 


Sulaimia's  Fool,  4i0. 
Sul^-i-Eull,  18  a  5. 
Sulha  B.  Adam,  159. 
Sultan  'All  Sliwabbin,  229. 

Do.    do.  calligrapher,  310. 

Do.    do.  seeAffalK. 
SultSnBegamif.  'ABkari,396aiidn  1. 
Suljana    Begam    d.    S.  J^usain  of 

Herat,  850  n  4.    . 
Snltin  M.  Qarawalbegl,  462 ;  deserts, 

50. 
Sult9niya»  436, 439. 
Sumbal  Mehter  or  §afdar  £.,  60  and 

n  2,  297  a  4»  452 ;  ab  Kabttl,  509, 512. 
Sungad,  MSnda,  305. 
Saq-s-gamanXn,  165  and  n  3. 
Sllnl  Bai  Mai,  872,  378. 
Surajgarh,  328, 
SurSt,  317, 318. 
Sari,  213. 
Surkb  Widai,  poet,  281 ;  and  Addenda 

No.  93. 
SQs,  160  and  n  7. 

T. 

Tabarl  historian,  58  n  1, 165  a  2. 

Tabriz,  215, 443,  445. 

T'aflnSti  156  and  n. 

Taglna  or  Na£^na»  Taimur's  mother, 
205. 

7ahir  Mu^kammad,  562,  587. 
Do.  Sadr,  363,  367. 

Xahmisp  K.  Persia  takes  QandahSr, 
308;  letter  efi  417-31;  meets  Hum- 
SyOn  etc.  437-443  embassy,  487 
493 ;  letters ;  Addenda  Ng.  138. 

Taj  K.  serv.  Bahidur,  301. 

Do.  Lodi,  327. 

Taj-i-'izsat,  649  and  n  1» 

Tajabhar,  term  explained,  21  a. 

Tajiks,  172. 

Tftju-d-dlu  LSrI  Mulli»  374;  killed, 
380. 

Taqoz  or  Naqua,  174. 


26 


Index. 


Tftllqan  town,  194  and  n  5,  530. 

Do.     river  Bangi,  634.  • 
Talmlti  defined,  133  n  3. 
Tamar  'All  ShighalS,  623. 
Tan-i-wShid,  36  » 1. 
TangfLt,  196  and  n  3. 
XarSf^  Taimnr's  f .,  202. 
Tarakkab  'nnsnri,  2  n  3. 
T«ram  Persia,  446. 
Tardl  Beg  jiglrd Jr  Etawa,  at  PanS- 
pat,  243 ;  Campinir,  316,  320,  321, 
330 ;  in  MSldeo'a  conntry,  378 ;  at 
Amarkot,   370;    brings   news    of 
Akbar's  birth,  61 » 1 ;  refuses  horse 
to  HumSTto,  391,  393,  487,  622, 
627,  m,  624,  626,  668. 
T»rdl  Beg  b.  Qac  Beg,  261. 
Tarmaatfrln  s.  DavS  K.,  202,  206. 
TaraJi  B.,  367. 

Tarsan  B.  s.  Bftbi  Jalair,  373. 
TasqSwal,  496  and  n  3. 
Taswiyat,  astrol.  term,  73  n  1. 
TitSr  8.  Alinjak,  169. 
Do.    E.s.<Alaa-d-d!nS.,  293,296; 

kiUed,  298-99. 
Do.    SarangkhanI,  261,  267,  267. 
T&tir  e!  Gakkar,  699. 
Tate,  G.  P.,  quoted ;  second  Addenda 

Nb.  62. 
Tatta,  66,  601. 

TfiflB  K.  b.  Sifih  Mansar,  236. 
Temdcln,  191 ;  see  Cinglz. 
TengrI,  193. 

Tiefenthaler,  quoted,  147  n  2,  etc. 
Timur  or  Tamerlane,  or  ^S^ib  Qirfini, 
47 ;  horoscope,  79, 124  and  n 
1, 198  n  2 ;  account  of,  204- 
14,  218,  244  n  6,  296,  443  and 
n  2,  613 ;  Addenda  No.  76. 
Do.    Mehtar,  462. 
Do.    TSflbf  176. 
TimUmSma  MS.,  809  and  n  2. 
TXrX,  Afghanistan,  476,  487. 
Tiflhrin,  Syrian  month,  66  and  n  1. 


Treta  Jflg,  161. 

Tulaq,  K.  Qucin  surrenders,  467, 637, 
660. 

Do.  YatiflJ^iayXs,  462. 

Do.  of  T&HqSn,  49. 
Tails.  Cingiz,  194. 

TfLmanna,  E.  s.  BayasangbsTi  47, 185. 
Tuqtamiflh  QLan,  209: 
Tuqnz,  nines,  170. 
Tur,  s.  Faridan,  176. 
Turk,  s.  Japhet,  168. 
Turkam&n,  derivation  of,  172. 
Turks,  169. 
Tusqawal,  term  explained,  690  n  3. 

U. 

'Ubaidu-llah    E.,  nephew  Shaibanl. 

defeats  Bibar,  233, 460  and  n  1. 
Uc,  361. 
Ujiain,  301. 
t^,  416  and  n  4 ;  and  second  Addenda 

No.  62. 
iQkin  OgUan  made  prisoner,  647. 
Ulugh  B.  8.  abShrukh,  46  »6,  64n  3, 
70  n  1, 121  and  n  2, 126,  496 
and  n  1. 
Do.  MirzS  8.  M.  Sultan  M.,  321, 
328,360,360;  escapes  from 
EbnrSn,  466,  474,  487,  613. 
Do.  Beg,  Persian  ambassador,  612. 
'Umar  Shai]^  s.  Timur,  213,  218. 
Do.       do     B.  Aba  S'afd,  account 

of,  217-222. 
Unah,  aujrit,  326. 
Uria,  what»  169  and  n  1. 
Urta  Bfigh,  Eabnl,  623,  671. 
Ustad  <A11,  241. 
UahtargrSm,  674. 

Utrar,  where  Tiifaur  died«  212,  221. 
'Dsida=:AHdad«  283. 

V. 
Yamb^ry,  194  n  6. 
YarSha  lOhra,  90  n  4. 


Index, 


27 


Targottftma,  90  n  4. 
Tifieroy,  Portuguese,  823. 
TIkramaditya,  121  n  2,  247  n  4. 
Vollers,  quoted,  82  n  1,  etc. 

W. 

Wabil,  astrol.  term,  99  n  3. 
Waisi  Amir,  645. 
Wajh,  astrol.  term,  77  n  4. 
Wall  B.  f .  S^an  Jahan,  612,  625, 629. 
Do.  Shah   Atka,    left    in    charge, 

Kabul,  and  of  M.  ^akim,  620 ; 

arri7es  India,  635. 
Walad  Beg,  487,  508. 
Wans,  153  n  2, 154. 
Waqi'at  Babari,  234. 
Warask,  248. 
Wasma,  woad,  57  n  2. 
Weber,  Dr.,  91  n  4. 
Whinfield,  quoted,  5  n  1,  20  n  3. 
Whiteway,  B.  S.,  quoted,  328  n  4. 
Widai  SurkL  a  poet,  280. 
Wood,  Journey,  250  n. 

T. 

Yadgar  Mu^iammad  s.     SultSn   M. 
MxrzE  kills  Ahfk  S'ald,  217. 
Do.     Naf  ir  M.,  nephew  of  BSbar, 
289,  298, 804, 816,  817,  319, 
820,  339,  346;  at  Qanauj, 
352,  855, 857,  360,  361,  862, 
365 ;  account  of,  367-70 ;  nda 
410-11, 897 ;  at  Kabul,  461, 
462,  469,  477;  returns  to 
HumSy&n,  485-88;   put  to 
death,  491,  500. 
Do.     Sultan  B.  d.  'Umar  S.,  222.   . 
Do.     Tagbai  f  .9ajiBegam,269,294. 
TsfiQ  OgUan  Turk,  168. 
TSr  A^mad  IspahanI  or  Najm  gSnl, 
234  and  n  1 ;  Addenda  Nos.  68 
and  69. 
Do.  Muhammad  GhagnaTi  f.  Sham- 
su-d-dln  Atka,  43. 


Yasin  Daulat,  554^  558,  564,  565. 
Tate,  Colonel,  quoted,  434  n  8. 
Yazdajird,  era  of,  54  n  4. 
Yeda  tSflh,  rain-stone,  167. 
Yesugai  Bahadur  s.  Bartan  B.,  190. 
Yuldua  K.  s.  A*  K.,  178. 

Do.     s.  Manqall,  146, 177. 
Yunus  K.  s.  Wais  K.,  219,  220. 

Do.    'Ali,  officer  of  Babar,  241,  242, 
246,  261,  268;   at  Lahore, 
290 ;  death,  482. 
Yasafzai  tribe,  287. 
Yusuf,  physician,  280. 

Do.    Beg  s.  IbrShIm  B.,  336. 

Do.    Calf,  account  of,  450. 

Do.    MulbAmmad  K.,  385. 

Z. 

Zablr  Baghl,  killed,  233. 

^afar  Fort  Badakhfih^n*  278  and  n 
3. 

SafiEumSma,  47  n  4. 

^ahid  B.,  840  n,  501. 

^ahlru-d-dln,  see  B&bar. 

Zainu-d-din  Kashmiri  406. 
'         Do.         Kamangar     Saint,   611 

andn  1. 
Do.  Koka,  448. 
Do.  Shaikh  Sadr,  author,  quot- 
ed, 248n5,  278n  2;  chro- 
nogram, 266;  account  of, 
280;  Addenda  Nos.  73, 
78,  79,  88,  90. 

Zama,  vill.,  597  and  n  2. 

Zaman  M.,  see  Mu^mmad  Zam&n. 

Zamzama,  vill.  Afghanistan,  505. 

Zanab,  Dragon's  tail,  81. 

Zhal,  a  raft,  285  n  8. 

Zhinda  Fn=A^mad  JSm,  52. 

Zlaratgah  Herat,  482,  433,  434. 

Zoha,  see  Boha. 

Zoroaster,  1,32  n  2. 

ZtlbQn  BIyan,  husband  Alanqiia,  179. 

Zutamin,  see  Dfltamln.